ã€ŠLove Takes Timeã€‹


 Chapter 1 Be My Woman

    Along the corridor of the hotel, two beautiful women were pushing and pulling at each other. Several cleaners passing by couldn''t help but look at them.

    "Astrid, I don''t think this is a good idea!"

    A beautiful woman in a light blue dress was hesitant about going into the room while a woman in a black shirt pushed her forward.

    "What''s the matter now? I think Veron is drunk. Would you rather another woman take care of him? Stop being silly! This is your chance! Grab it! Just take care of him for a whole night. Nothing else! I''m sure he will appreciate that. He''ll probably talk to you tomorrow and confess to you or something," The women in black widened her eyes and snapped.

    "But..."

    Leila Song was still a little hesitant but Astrid Li had already pushed her into the room. "It''s fine," she said. "Just take care of him!"

    Astrid Li promptly slammed the door shut. She then turned, grabbed a baseball cap from her bag and placed it at the top of her head, a faint and evil smile playing at the corners of her mouth. She then took her phone out and sent a message. When everything was ready, she fixed her cap so that it covered her face and walked away.

    Meanwhile, Leila Song was already inside the room, her heart beating fast. She turned the light on, trying to gather herself. She figured she was just going to take care of Veron and that was it¡ªno more, no less.

    After taking several breaths to calm herself down, she finally walked further inside the room.

    A man lay on the bed¡ªhis white shirt tight around his body. He smelled heavily of alcohol which made Leila frown. She thought to herself, ''Why did Veron drink so much?''

    Still, she had some strange feeling stirring up in her chest. She walked toward the bed, stood by it and lowered her head to examine his face closely.

    When the man''s face came to her view, she was taken aback. He was handsome and his cheeks were tinged with a red hue¡ªprobably from the alcohol. He had an evil and knowing look to his face. He was definitely the most handsome man Leila had seen and this man was definitely not Veron Lian. ''Did Astrid take me to the wrong room?''

    Before she could react, she saw that the man in bed suddenly opened his eyes and stared at her with his deep, black eyes.

    *****

    The warm sunshine shone through the curtains. The woman curling up in the man''s arms slightly opened her eyes.

    Leila Song froze as she stared at his handsome face. Suddenly, all her memories came flooding back to her. She squealed as she grabbed the quilt tightly and moved backwards.

    The man was taken aback by Leila''s squeal and opened his eyes rather furiously. He rubbed his forehead and stared at Leila, watching the shift of expression on her face.

    "What? Shame on you! I''m not letting you get away with this!"

    Leila Song roared with resentment, her voice hoarse. Her eyes were red and swollen from crying too much the previous night.

    Upon hearing this, the man paused and turned his head to squint at her. Without saying a word, he got out of bed and walked towards the bathroom.

    "What are you doing? How arrogant!" Leila Song held the quilt so tightly that she couldn''t even breathe.

    As expected, he stopped, turned back and grabbed his checkbook and a pen. He swiftly scribbled something before tearing the check off and throwing it to Leila''s direction. "Is that enough?"

    Staring at the check, Leila sat up and pointed her finger at him. "What do you mean? Do you think l care about your money? Well, for your information, the last thing I need is money!"

    Hearing that, the man looked back at her calmly. If one looked carefully, one could see the dark gleam in his eyes.

    Leila suddenly realized that she''d caught a cold as the quilt was sliding down form her body. Flushing, she quickly grabbed it so she could cover herself again. "What are you looking at? Do you really think I''m going to let you get away with this?" she shouted at him.

    The man, named Max Mu, then thought of something. He knew that he''d enjoyed his night with this woman regardless of how she was acting now. Although he couldn''t remember clearly what happened last night, he could still recall that they''d made love to each other.

    He then walked toward the bed, to which Leila responded by sitting back. He forcibly pulled her into his arms.

    "Be my woman."

    She could feel his hot breath on h

    er neck. She turned her head and stretched out her arms to create some distance between them. "In your dreams! I don''t care about your money!"

    She couldn''t push him away and she was afraid that he would do something to her. She then started to sob.

    Max Mu froze. The way she was acting now only made her more irresistible. She wasn''t as beautiful as he''d thought she was but she had delicate features that he loved. Her sexy collarbone only aroused Max further. He then lowered his head to cover her mouth with his.

    "Well, You... I... I agree. You go take a shower."

    Max Mu didn''t stop until she mumbled and laughed softly. Then he went to the bathroom.

    As soon as he entered the bathroom, she immediately wiped her mouth. She was just tricking him. Once she had the chance, she would call the police so they could arrest this bastard!

    She quickly got dressed. However, she realized that the sex marks on her arms would then be exposed so she grabbed his coat and put it on. As she left, she made sure she didn''t make any sound.

    When Max Mu came out of the bathroom, he couldn''t find the woman anymore. And his coat was gone.

    Suddenly, his phone buzzed. He ran a towel through his hair as he walked toward the table where his phone was.

    "Hello, Mr. Mu. I''m downstairs right now but reporters are swarming the place. They don''t seem to be here for you so I don''t really know what''s going on."

    Upon hearing this, he was unable to move. He then glanced toward the bed as he realized something. In a low voice, he said, "I don''t know yet either. Don''t come up. If you see them interviewing a woman, bring her up first."

    The person on the other end of the line was slightly stunned when he heard this. However, he just immediately agreed.

    Meanwhile, Leila was extremely embarrassed. She was wearing a man''s coat and acting rather strangely as she walked in the hotel. It was easy to tell what was going on so others couldn''t help but stare at her.

    When she walked to the exit of the hotel, she was shocked by the number of reporters. She quickly turned around to go back but was immediately spotted by an eagle-eyed reporter who then screamed, "She''s here! She''s here!"

    With that, reporters swarmed her.

    "Miss Song, why are you leaving this hotel alone?"

    "Why are you wearing a man''s jacket? Were you here last night?"

    Leila Song was confused and she didn''t know what to respond to any of them. She had nowhere to go as she was completely surrounded.

    "Excuse me!"

    At this moment, a group of security guards suddenly came over to drive away the group of reporters. Leila immediately breathed a sigh of relief when a strange man in a black suit appeared in front of her.

    "Miss, please come with me,"

    the man said in a low voice. It was obvious that he was making an effort to be discreet. The reporters were already being contained by hotel security but they were persistent as all reporters were.

    "Who are you?"

    Leila glared at him. She tried to head for the back door of the hotel. The strange man in the black suit was just about to catch up when he received another call which made him stop.

    Leila was successfully able to escape. She immediately hailed a cab, ignoring the weird look the driver had on his face. She lowered her head as she told him where to go.

    The driver was a bit taken aback when he heard where they were headed. It was a villa district. He couldn''t believe this woman was going there.

    The car hummed along the road. Leila sat in the backseat, her mind restless. She didn''t even realize they''d already arrived and she had to be told by the driver to get off.

    The villa district was massive. She walked along the path. When she saw the small door, she pushed it open upon realizing it was unlocked. No one was there. She snuck up to her room on the second floor.

    She took a shower and changed into a new set of clothes. She made sure to wear something with long sleeves. When she opened the door, she saw Sophia Yuan, her father''s second wife, just about to knock.

    She asked coldly, "What''s up?"

    Sophia Yuan was in her mid-thirties. She looked rather young especially for her age.

    "Oh, Leila, you''re finally back. I saw someone go up the second floor. I thought I saw it wrong but it really is you!" Sophia Yuan said anxiously, frowning. Leila then pressed, sounding impatient, "What''s up?"

 Chapter 2 In A Vegetative State

    Although an unkind attitude should no be used towards elders, Leila couldn¡¯t be kind to Sophia for Leila had been holding resentment in her heart long enough, and if Sophia kept talking, Leila couldn¡¯t promise that she would not lose her temper.

    "It''s just... Just now, when your mother was watching the news, she saw that you slept with a man in a room. Then she accidentally fell down the stairs and now she''s in the hospital."

    "What do you say ?" Leila suddenly widened her eyes and looked at Sophia in disbelief. There seemed to a string broken in her head, which was humming now.

    "Yeah. Go to the hospital quickly. Maybe, you can see her..." Sophia was saying and then she quickly covered her mouth with her hands, looking at Melissa apologetically.

    Leila tried to pull back her thoughts. She shot Sophia a furious glare before heading downstairs.

    They arrived at the hospital together. At the hospital gate, there were a lot of reporters. They were able to squeeze into the hospital with the security guard''s assistance.

    Leila hurried to the door of the operating room. Seeing that the light was still on, she uneasily paced back and forth the corridor.

    "Leila, is it true? Did you sleep with that man?" Sophia asked tentatively.

    "Sister, is Auntie okay?"

    Suddenly, Daisy Song, a beautiful woman, rushed in. Something came to Leila at once. Melissa looked at Sophia and Daisy angrily as she spoke, "My mother never watches the news. Why would she be reading the news on her phone? It was you, wasn''t it? I knew it!"

    "Sister, how could you say something like that to my mother? She''s also worried about Auntie," Daisy said in a gentle voice. Leila, however, wasn''t buying any of it. She could see the evil gleam in Daisy''s eyes.

    Before Leila could say anything, Sophia suddenly drew nearer toward Melissa and whispered to her ear, "Actually, it was I who pushed your mother downstairs."

    "You!" Leila was so furious that she slapped Sophia square in the face and this made Sophia be on the ground. Then Sophia let out a wail.

    ''What a jerk!'' Leila was about to go in for another slap when someone grabbed her wrist to stop her and there was a loud slap hit her in the face.

    "You''re embarrassing me! You slept with a man at a hotel and you just hit your elder! How dare you!"

    Johnson Song, Leila''s father was visibly furious. He had raised his hand, ready to slap Leila on the face again when Daisy Song stopped him. "Father, she didn''t mean to do it. She was just worried about Auntie."

    Seeing his younger daughter being so considerate, Johnson Song calmed down a bit but he was still obviously angry with Leila.

    "My elder? Huh... I only have one mother and her name''s Lillian Lin! Who is this woman anyway? She''s not my mother and she''ll never be my mother no matter what you say or do!"

    Leila yelled. Blood was dripping from her mouth as she''d been slapped. She looked at them mockingly, her face daunting. "Wow! What a good show! You trapped me! That was an amazing show you put on, Sophia."

    If she still didn''t know what was going on, she''d be made into a fool. Yet Astrid... Are you with them? Did you trick me into going to that room so my image and reputation would be ruined?''

    "Leila, what are you talking about? I know you''re just worried about your mother. I''m not mad at you for losing your temper and slapping me," Sophia said in a gentle tone. This only made Leila feel sick to her stomach.

    At that moment, the door of the operation room flew open. Leila rushed forward to catch the doctor and asked anxiously, "How''s my mother doing?"

    The doctor took off his mask, sighing. "The patient''s brain is seriously injured. I''m so sorry to say this but she''s in a coma. And I''m afraid she would be in a vegetative state."

    A vegetative state...

    Sophia and Daisy looked at each other with a flicker of disappointment in their eyes. ''She didn''t die!''

    Leila was shocked. She wanted to go in but the nurses stopped her. They said they couldn''t visit the patient until 24 hours had passed.

    "Well, in this case, you''d better stay here to keep an eye on your mother!"

    Johnson snort and left without any hesitation.

    "Then...I guess this means... we''re leaving. Leila, don''t worry about it. At least your mother is still alive, right?"

    After saying this, Sophia couldn¡¯t help but give two chuckles. Then Sophia and Daisy left the hospital, leaving Leila staring blankly at the door alone.

    In just a night, she''d lost two of the most precious things in her life. What was called heaven and hell was nothing more than this...

    In the following days, Leila was taking care of her mother in the hospital. She didn''t care what rumors were saying about her. After all, she was not the only daughter of the Song family. That man perhaps wished that she and her mother would never show up!

    She''d called Astrid and was really disappointed at the fact that her best friend stabbed her in the back like that. Leila had nothing to lose n

    ow.

    "Did you hear that? The daughter of the Song family is engaged to the son of the Lian family!"

    "The daughter of the Song family? Is that the one who''s inside?"

    "Of course not. That''s the Leila Song. I''m talking about Daisy Song. Daisy''s the one who''s engaged. After all, she''s much easier to get along with than Leila."

    "Oh, I remember her. Daisy was here the other day. Yeah, Daisy''s lovely, not like Leila, who just seems aloof. Does someone owe her money?"

    Leila had heard the nurses gossiping about her. She was pale and her hands were clenched into fists. Was she going to lose her lover too?

    No! She needed to figure it out!

    Meanwhile, at the hotel, Daisy was admiring herself as she stood in front of the mirror. She was wearing a lovely pair of earrings matched with a pink, strapless dress. Her hair was pinned up in a crown at the top of her head. She looked like a princess in a fairy tale.

    "Do you think that little bitch will really come?"

    Standing behind Daisy, Sophia seemed to be a little worried. She too was all dressed up this day.

    "Of course she will. She has been in love with Veron for years. How could she not come?"

    Daisy said slowly and calmly, with a sneer on the corner of her mouth. "I want to see what she''s going to do to turn it around."

    Femme fatale, nothing more than this...

    The JH hotel was filled with celebrities since the marriage between the Lian family and the Song family was big news in B City. While they all knew that this marriage wasn''t completely planned, it was still something to be celebrated. They''d substituted Daisy for Leila probably because of the incident at the hotel. The Lian family had requested for the exchange and the Song family was going to comply no matter what. After all, it was going to benefit both of them. It didn''t matter if it was Leila or Daisy as long as it was the daughter of the Song family.

    When the time came, the host warmed up the audience. A man in a black tuxedo appeared with Daisy who just looked gorgeous in her princess-like attire.

    The audience clapped and whistled in appreciation. The man was extraordinarily handsome. He was smiling faintly while looking at Daisy, who looked demure by his side.

    Who wouldn''t call them the golden couple on seeing them? Now they''d completely forgotten about Leila who was just known for being a troublemaker of the Song family, though they had praised her before.

    "Oh my God! Mr. Lian and Miss Song is so good together! They''re the best couple I''ve seen. I''m so jealous!"

    The host was still marveling at the engagement. Upon noticing that Daisy had lowered her head in shyness, he cleared his throat and said to Veron, "Mr. Lian, would you mind telling us a bit about your love with Miss Song?"

    Lowering her head, Daisy thought, ''Leila, you''ve lost. Now what? Everything you have is now mine. Oh how the mighty have fallen!''

    Veron then lovingly gazed at Daisy and held her hands tightly. When he spoke, his voice was soft. "I still remember when I met Daisy for the first time. She was still little then and was so timid. She often kept to herself. Wow! Isn''t that sweet ? I thought she was unique and someone to be treasured. No one can compare to her..."

    "Really? Are you sure?"

    Flash! The voice came from out of nowhere. Everyone turned to look where the voice had come from.

    Daisy grinned at this, then her eyes brimmed with tears. After that, Daisy looked up to see Leila walking toward them.

    "Veron, do you really love her?"

    Leila was dressed plainly and she looked quite tired as she''d been taking care of her mother in the hospital for the past few days. She looked nowhere near as beautiful as Daisy did. Everyone knew then that she was here to stop the engagement.

    "Look! Isn''t that Leila Song? Is she here to cause trouble again?"

    "She slept with another man which was so embarrassing for the Song family! I heard that her mother was hospitalized because of her. Yet she''s here now about to ruin her own sister''s engagement. How disgusting!"

    "I can''t stand her! Why doesn''t the Song family just kick her out?"

    The guests were now whispering among each other. The crowd was buzzing and they were all glaring at Leila with disgust.

    "Leila, can we talk about this later?" Leila had always been a lovely and cheerful girl. But now, she looked nowhere near the girl she used to be. Something gleamed in Veron''s eyes. He couldn''t say a word after all.

    "No need. You just need to tell me if you really love her or not. Once I have your answer, I''ll leave immediately and you can have your engagement ceremony continue." Leila raised her voice. Her eyes were filled with tears and there was a hint of desperation in it.

    "Sister, I know you have feelings for Veron too. If you really love him, I can... I can just step back. You can have him," Daisy said, her voice choking. This effectively gained the people''s empathy. These people thought Daisy was the perfect girl with the purest heart.

 Chapter 3 Query

    People began voicing their similar opinions and needless to say, they were vicious.

    "Leila is so pathetic. She''s nothing compared to Daisy!"

    "I agree! She''s disgusting. Daisy''s too kind. I bet she''s the only one who can put up with her."

    "That''s true! Does Leila ever feel ashamed of herself? Even I feel ashamed of her!"

    Leila heard every single comment, which made her original haggard face turned while and she suddenly felt her body shaking as if she was going to fall any minute now.

    Something flashed in Veron''s eyes¡ªpity. He wriggled himself free of Daisy''s hand, lowering his head as if he was about to say something. However, Johnson suddenly came out of nowhere and slapped Leila across the face, which Leila fell down onto the ground!

    "You have no shame! Get out of here!"

    Noticing that Veron had let go of her hand, Daisy felt displeased. Yet when Daisy saw Johnson slap Leila, she became joyful. While Daisy was able to quickly cover up how she really felt¡ªso she still looked warm and lovely on the outside.

    Leila seemed to be stimulated by the slap. As she stood up, she let out a slow chuckle. When she spoke, her voice was raised. "Shame? Shame? Me? Have no shame? Or are you just heartless? Mom''s been in the hospital for three days. Have you ever visited her? No, you haven''t! Instead, you''re here holding an engagement ceremony! I bet you''re glad that my mother''s in the hospital."

    "You!"

    Johnson was so angry that he raised his hand as if he was about to slap Leila again. However, someone stopped him.

    "Is this how Mr. Song treats his own daughter?"

    Someone had caught Leila, whose body was in a precarious condition. She looked up in surprise to see who it was. ''Is it really him? !''

    Exhausted, Leila was weak and fragile. She hadn''t had proper sleep in days, so she fainted instantly in the man''s arms.

    Holding her tightly, Max stared back at the shocked Johnson. His eyes were gleaming. He said, "I''m the man with her in the hotel. Do you think I shame your daughter?"

    This hit Johnson like a brick to the head. Gathering himself, he hurriedly waved his hands and said rather defensively, "No, no, no, I..."

    "Enough," Max said gently but firmly, looking Johnson in the eye. Then he leaned over to carry Leila in his arms. After that, Max turned his head slightly, looked at Johnson coldly and said, "Remember, she''s my woman!"

    And when he finished speaking, Max disappeared into the crowd with Leila in his arms. Everyone was staring at him.

    After a pause, it seemed as if everyone regained their senses. They began discussing in shock, "Oh my god, did I see that right?" Wasn''t that the CEO of the Mu Group?"

    "Yeah, I thought I didn''t see that right either but that was Max Mu! I guess he''s back from abroad?"

    "Oh, my God. My father''s been trying to set a meeting with him but Mr. Max wouldn''t see him. I can''t believe he''s here today!"

    "By the way, did you hear what he said? He said that Miss Leila is his woman?"

    With this, everyone started talking. "So Miss Leila was with Mr. Max that day? Oh my god! Miss Leila is so lucky!"

    "Yes, I''d be the happiest girl in the world if I were her!"

    Johnson lowered his head. His mind was racing. He had no idea Leila had a relationship with Max. Everyone knew that the Mu Group was the biggest company in the country and wanted to work with them. Mu Group had business in a lot of industries. Max Mu had been expanding business overseas for a long time. If it weren''t for his father''s bad health, he wouldn''t have returned home so soon.

    ''I didn''t know Leila had ties with Max. His admission puts Leila on another level. Maybe I could use this for my business?''

    Meanwhile, Daisy was seething. She clenched her hands into fists so hard that her finger nails started to dig into her palms. She didn''t even feel it sting as all she could feel now was hatred and anger.

    ''Damn it! How did that bitch get close to Max? I was too hasty! I thought I was finally able to get the man she wanted! Then, she could never change for the better! What a joke!

    Huh! I don''t care if you''re with Max or not. Sooner or later, he''s going to leave you. I''d like to see how you can still be smug then!'' Daisy tried to keep calm.

    Veron lowered his head so no one could see the look on his face.

    The host was at a loss. He turned to Veron. Veron then raised his head, took Daisy''s hand and said coldly, "Go on."

    The engagement ceremony was still going on but everyone''s mood had changed.

    The sunshine crept through the curtains. Lying on the comfortable bed, the girl frowned and muttered to herself. She opened her eyes and stared at the ceiling above her¡ªher eyes blank. And she didn¡¯t say any word.

    After a while, she came back to her senses. She stood up and

    looked around the room. Everything seemed unfamiliar. The last thing she could recall was talking to Veron in the hotel when her father slapped her in the face. He''d said that she had no shame. She vaguely recalled someone catching her when she had fainted.

    A face came to her mind all of a sudden. She was startled. It was him!

    At this time, the door was pushed open. The faint sound of footsteps could be heard. Then the eyes of Leila were filled with astonishment. And she spoke immediately, "It''s you!"

    Max''s mouth twitched and he raised his eyebrows. He walked toward the bed and looked at her. "Surprised?" he asked.

    This person...

    Leila gripped the quilt tightly and said warily, "Who are you? Where am I?"

    Max gazed at Leila, whose pale face still suggested that she was good-looking. Besides, her vigilance aroused a faint interest in him. He bent down and raised her small chin with his hand. "Max. My name is Max Mu and this is my home."

    Max Mu! Leila''s eyes widened in disbelief. She even had forgotten to resist when he reached down to lift her chin.

    Max enjoyed seeing her like this. He gently touched her face and said, "I bet you''re thinking of the Mu family."

    At this moment, Leila''s face grew paler. Her mind was racing and she unconsciously ignored the fact that he was touching her face.

    "Are you surprised? I did say that you are my woman. You can''t run away from me now."

    Leila felt his hot breath on her face. She gathered herself and pushed him away. Biting her lip, she said, "Dream on! I belong to no one except myself!"

    Max smiled when he heard her lovely answer, then he stretched out his arms so he could pull her closer to him. He said casually, "Then you have to give this a second thought. If you leave right now, you have nowhere to go. If you stay with me, you can get everything back and you and your mother will have a nicer life. I don''t think you''d prefer that Sophia fools the Song family, right?"

    Max had checked Leila''s background. If he wanted to get a woman, he would use both hard and soft tactics. Thus, Max was confident that Leila would not refuse him.

    Max''s suspicion was right. The Song Group was nothing but a small company when her mother insisted on marrying Johnson. Her grandparents had no choice but to hand over their company to Johnson. Not long after their grandparents passed away, he managed to merge the two companies thus making a bigger and better one. During this process, he got Leila''s mothers shares by some means. Since then, he has been ignoring Leila and her mother. That was when he brought Sophia and his daughter in the house. Leila hated them but her mother was too nice to do anything. Now Leila was being framed by Sophia and her daughter and her mother was in the hospital. How could Leila not be angry?!

    Gone were her delusions about Veron. Sophia and Daisy were vicious. How could Leila just let them take over the Song family like that? She needed to get back her mother''s shares. She couldn''t just let them get the money!

    The intense hatred in her eyes gradually subsided. Leila looked up at him and said in a clear voice, "All right, I promise you!"

    "Great..."

    Max then stroked her cheek with his hand, gazing at her lovingly. Leila turned her head stiffly when Max suddenly grabbed her by the neck. He bent down and whispered to her ear, "Remember, you''re mine. You better forget about that man from now on."

    Leila couldn''t help but shiver at the tone of his voice. She couldn''t even look at him. She swallowed and stammered, "I... I... Okay..."

    As soon as she finished speaking, Max let go of her. She breathed a sigh of relief. Even though they''d already spent the night together, she still wasn''t used to being so near to a strange man. She figured she was going to use her mother as her motivation. She had nothing else to lose and she was going to do whatever it took to make them pay! Even if that meant selling herself to the devil.

    "Get up and eat something. You''d better keep yourself healthy. I won''t be back for a while."

    After finishing speaking, Max turned and left the room. He''d spent too much time on her anyway. He needed to get back to work.

    Leila took a deep breath. She slowly stood up and walked toward the closet where all sorts of clothes were hanging. She frowned and thought to herself, "Why did Max seem so sure that I would agree to this?"

    Leila calmed herself down as she decided to not think about it anymore. After taking a shower, she went to the hall downstairs. Tables full of food were lined up and Leila just had eaten little these days, but she still didn''t have an appetite. She ate a little casually as she planned to go to the hospital to visit her mother. Before she left, she asked a servant, "Where''s Max?"

 Chapter 4 Playing Up To Tim

    The maid lowered her head and answered with respect, "Mr. Mu has just left. Miss Song, please tell me anything."

    "Nothing. I just want to go out for a while." Leila felt trapped. She couldn''t even speak freely.

    "Mr. Mu has said that if you want to go out, you can ask the driver in the villa to send you, but you must come back before dark." Maid said respectfully.

    Leila pursed her lips and asked calmly, "when did I come here?" She wanted to know how long she had slept. Was there anyone taking care of the hospital?

    "Mr. Mu brought you here yesterday afternoon."

    "I see. Call the driver for me. I''m leaving now." Leila hurriedly went upstairs to get her phone.

    She had slept for so long that Leila was really worried about her mother. There was no one taking care of her in the hospital. She had been there for several days. She wondered if the nurse had massaged her mother''s meridians.

    The more she thought about it, the more anxious she became. As soon as she got out of the car, Leila ran up, and met an acquaintance at the elevator entrance.

    The woman was also surprised to see her, but she quickly reacted. With an apologetic face, she took her hand and said, "Leila, I was forced to do that. You know how innocent and vicious Daisy looks. She threatened me to lie to you, or I will never do that!"

    Leila withdrew her hand, and snorted, "don''t you feel sick? I''ve treated you as my good sister for so many years and I''ve told you everything, but you stabbed me behind my back with that woman! "

    She was Astrid. Leila had never hated her so much. Leila wasn''t surprised that Daisy treated her like this. They didn''t get along with each other anyway. But Astrid had been her brother since childhood. She trusted Astrid even more than her own mother. But the reality slapped her heavily. What did she mean by saying that she couldn''t see others clearly? How stupid I am!

    "No, I was also threatened by her. Leila, you have to trust me!" Her eyes were brimmed with apologies, but Leila couldn''t help but feel sick at the sight of her!

    "Threatening?" With a sneer, Leila looked at her sadly, "why didn''t you say you were threatened when my mom was in hospital I called you the other day? Are you disappointed that it''s Max who slept with me? I''m so sorry that your plan is spoiled. "

    Clenching her teeth, Astrid kept her head down and stood there in silence. Her eyes were filled with unwillingness.

    "Ding!" Leila walked into the elevator and said, "I found that I didn''t do anything wrong, I don''t think I''ve done anything wrong to you. I don''t know why you treated me like this. I''m not a fool. I''ll try my best to stay away from you in the future."

    As the elevator door was closed, Leila didn''t see any resentful expression on Astrid''s face. But even if she did, she just sighed. Now, she couldn''t believe anyone.

    On the sixth floor, Leila''s mother was in a VIP ward. She paid the medical bills by herself, which was used by the pocket money she had saved for many years. But it would be certainly not enough for a long time, but she would never ask Johnson for any money!

    Originally, she was a little anxious. But when she came to the door of the ward, she suddenly stopped. Looking at the people inside, she could not help but push the door open angrily and roared in a low voice, "what are you doing here? My mom has suffered enough because of you? !"

    The three people in the room were a little surprised, and then Johnson pretended to be kind and gentle, "Leila, I''m also sad to see your mother being like this. I''ve paid for the medical bills for a year, and I''ve also hired a nurse for your mother, so you don''t have to come to take care of her every day."

    Hearing this, Leila''s eyes swept over the three people in front of her with sarcasm. Finally, she stopped in front of Johnson and said sarcastically, "my mother? Mr. Song, have you forgotten that she is not only my mother, but also your first wife! Now you know you are here. What were you doing the other day? "

    When Sophia heard that words "first wife", her eyes flashed with ferocity. Then she smiled and said softly: "Leila, as you know, your father is busy with his work. He is the only man in our family, so it is natural that your father has to shoulder more responsibility than you think. You should understand him. If you really don''t like me, then I will move out from the Song family."

    "That''s good. Why didn''t you say that you would move out before?" Leila sneered and turned to Daisy who was sitting in the corner and lowered her head silently. "What''s wrong with you, my dear sister? Why didn''t you say anything? Oh, I forgot to congratulate you for your engagement. When is your wedding day? Remember to send me an invitation card, and I will give you a big gift! "

    Daisy breathed faster and faster, with resentment in her eyes. She thought to herself, "Why are you so arrogant, Leila? I''d like to see how you can be proud after you are dumped by Max!"!

    "Leila, I know you used to love Veron. But Lian family was no match to Mu

    family. Please don''t blame your sister. The most important thing for you is to follow Max." Johnson broke the embarrassment.

    Leila pursed her lips and thought, ''that''s right. Your conspiracy is finally unveiled.''? Perhaps he had to lean against the great tree -- Max, through me!

    "I know. I won''t blame Sophia and her daughter." Leila said with a smile, which shocked the other three people in the room. Did they hear it right? Or was it just an illusion?

    "Leila Are you serious? " Shock and disbelief were written all over Johnson''s face.

    "Of course it''s true. I was a little kid in the past. If I offended Sophia, I apologize to Sophia!"

    While saying, Leila bowed. But Johnson held her in a hurry and said with surprise, "Leila, if only you could think it through. Isn''t it better for our family to be together?"

    Suppressing her resentment and disgust in her heart, Leila pulled her hand back with a smile and said indifferently, "I won''t move back. Max allows me to live with him."

    "Okay, okay, okay. You don''t have to come back!" Hearing that, Johnson was almost burst into laughter.

    "But I want to work in our company. "

    "Why ?" Said Johnson, looking at her doubtfully with a glint of shrewdness in his eyes.

    Leila replied casually, "nothing serious. It''s just that Max asked me to get familiar with the business of our company. When I get familiar with it, he said that he would provide investment for our company." She lowered her head and blushed.

    Johnson didn''t have any doubts. After all, the company was under his control. Even if Leila would go in, she would just be in a name. She couldn''t make any decision on that, and it would be the best if she could get investment from Max. Thus, he decidedly said, "okay. When will you take the position of deputy director of the logistics department?"

    Leila of course knew that it was just an empty post? But she was not in a hurry. She would gradually take back everything belonged to her grandfather and put the murder, Sophia, into prison!

    "Johnson I don''t think it''s appropriate? Leila has no working experience. If she made any mistake, I''m afraid that she will be wronged if people say that she gets this job by pulling strings. "

    Sophia frowned and said worriedly. Of course, she didn''t know what Johnson intended to do. It scared her that such a little bitch could gain a foothold in the company at first. Then, how could the Song family have a place for her to take care of the daily affairs?

    How could an idle employee cause any trouble? "It''s okay. I believe in her ability." said Johnson, waving his hand

    What they said was so good that Leila could only sneer in her heart. After so many things, she had learned to disguise. Wait and see, she would let this hypocritical woman pay the price for her mother!

    Hearing that, Sophia frowned and seemed to want to say something, but then she suddenly heard the silent Daisy saying: "Dad, in this case, let me and my sister go to work. I also want to learn something."

    Hearing that, Sophia glanced at her, with a smug look flashing in his eyes. That deserved to be her daughter. She would like to see what waves Leila could make in the company!

    "What?" After pondering for a while, he said helplessly, "well, you will start at the bottom of the company. After all, your sister majored in financial management, which is easy to handle."

    After saying that, Sophia was not pleased. Her daughter also graduated from a prestigious university. Why could that little bitch have such a high position, and her daughter could only start from the bottom?!

    "Okay, I will study hard." Daisy accepted it happily. Her idea was different from Sophia''s. it was easier to make a move at the bottom!

    After they left, Leila stood by the window with her fist clenched. She watched them driving away, talking and laughing.

    Sitting on the edge of the bed, Lillian looked very pale, and Leila''s eyes could not help but shed two lines of tears. She held her mother''s hands, and looked into her eyes resolutely, "Mom, don''t worry. Since you have been hurt like this by that woman, I will definitely let her into prison! And that man, you''ve paid so much for him, but he did such things to you. I won''t let your shares fall into the hands of those people! "

    Leila obeyed the order and asked the nursing workers to look after her mother. Then she came back to the villa before dark. Max didn''t come back. she had to stay in the hospital for several days.

    At night, the moon outside shone on the ground, and the simple and comfortable room was decorated with silver lights.

    Leila was in deep sleep. She didn''t wake up until a pair of cold hands touched her waist.

    "Hey, it''s me."

    With the moonlight falling down, Max saw a trace of fear on her confused face. With a slight smile at the corners of her mouth, she lowered her head and kissed the rosy lips.

    "Well..." Leila sat stiff and dared not move. Even though she had been mentally prepared, her heart was still full of rejection and fear at this moment.

 Chapter 5 File

    The morning sunlight fell on the room, which made the girl on the bed slightly frown. Then she slowly stretched out her bright arms to block the dazzling glare in front of her.

    "There is a manager Dong in Song Group. He is hired by your grandfather. Do you remember?"

    The slight tingling sensation made Leila open her eyes, only to see a head burying in her neck. She blushed and slightly pushed him away. "I I want to take a shower. "

    Holding her slender waist, Max said in a low and magnetic voice, "let''s go together."

    Without waiting for Leila''s answer, he picked her up and strode to the bathroom.

    An hour later, with a flushed face, Leila picked a dress from the wardrobe and put it on. Then she went downstairs awkwardly.

    The table was full of food. Sitting there and reading newspaper, Max''s slightly raised eyebrows made his perfect handsome face a little serious, and there was no sign of anxiety on his face just now.

    Leila, sitting opposite to him, remained silent. She picked up a piece of salmon and began to bite it. The table was so quiet that only her chewing sound could be heard.

    "Have a look." Andrew threw a document on the table to her without raising his head.

    Stunned, Leila put down her food. She took the document and looked through it. Suddenly, she was attracted by the content of it. She held the document with her shining eyes and refused to let it go. She didn''t come to her senses until a cold voice came out of the room.

    "Remember to be sent at any time. You needn''t go to the hospital everyday."

    Leila was dissatisfied. She frowned and closed the file. Then she couldn''t help asking, "why? Didn''t I come back before dark? "

    Max moved his eyes away from the newspaper and then turned to her. He said in a calm voice, "You may not go, if I''m not allowe you. Isn''t there a nursing worker there?"

    How unreasonable! Leila didn''t dare to retort. She took a step back and said, "I can go there four times a week. Is that okay?"

    "Twice!"

    He continued to look at the newspapers. The low and soft voice made Leila''s lips tightened. She clenched her fists and took a few deep breaths. Then she said softly, "I want to go to work tomorrow."

    "Please come back before four o''clock." Max without raising his head.

    "Okay."

    Having no appetite, Leila got up and walked upstairs. Suddenly she was stopped by someone behind her.

    "Eat them all."

    What? I can''t even eat food freely now! Leila had no choice but to turn back and sat down again. She took up the salmon and gnawed it, thinking of what he had done to her. She bit so hard that her skin seemed to be torn apart.

    Max put down the newspaper in his hand, stood up and looked at her who was chewing the porridge. He said coldly, "drink it too. You can''t gain ten pounds within a month. From now on, don''t go to the hospital!"

    Then he went straight to the second floor, leaving Leila sitting there angrily.

    Did he take her as a pig! Looking at the bowl of porridge in front of her, Leila almost got choked with anger. She hesitated for a while and gulped it down, clutching the paper tightly. She knew that she would lose nothing if she left the Max.

    It recorded all the detailed information about the present situation of the song clan and the internal personnel relationship. For Leila, it was a treasure, the first step for her to grab her mother''s shares!

    When Max arrived at his company, Leila called Johnson and told him she wanted to go to work tomorrow. Johnson agreed without hesitation, asking her to go and work in the logistics department tomorrow.

    It was a joyful night when Max didn''t come back. So Leila got dressed early and went to Song Group.

    "Is that Miss Leila? Our CEO has told me that your office is over there. "

    The director of the logistics department was called Freddy Zhou, When he saw her coming, he immediately welcomed her with a flattering smile. Those who were working in the office were all curious. They could not help but become aware that this was the unexpected young lady.

    Leila ignored all the people''s attention. She followed Freddy to the right office, which was clean and tidy. It seemed that it had been cleaned.

    Sitting on the chair at her desk, Leila put her hands on it and smiled innocently, "Mr. Zhou, leave me alone if you have anything to do."

    "My lady, please feel free to let me know if I can be of any help. I have arranged a secretary for you." As he said, he called out a name. A young girl came in timidly.

    "Well, I will call you if there is something wrong." Leila glanced at that girl.

    Upon hearing this, Freddy nodded his head and then left the office. He closed the door and walked out, as if he was a stranger. He was not as warm as he was when he talked with Leila. But Freddy had his own plan. The eldest daughter of Song family was the woman of Max. The news had spread around. How could he not be courteous? If Leila could put in a good word for him in front of Max and let him work in the Mu group, no one would care about the director of logistics?

    Although he didn''t know what Leila was planning, he was also ob

    serving her, to see if there was any benefits to him.

    After he went out, Leila looked at the silent girl and asked, "what''s your name?"

    "Tansy."

    Her voice was low and there was a trace of panic in it. Leila wondered if she was so scary? "How long have you been here?"

    Tansy hesitated for a while, then she raised her head and said, "one month."

    Sure enough! Leila was not angry at all. On the contrary, she was somewhat happy. A new comer who knew nothing was always better than a spy sent by others to watch over her. If she didn''t know the ropes well, the new comer could be taught slowly. Leila would have to follow her mind if she had worked several years.

    "Well, since you are my secretary, I don''t have much work for you usually. You can do whatever you like."

    Taking a glance at the woman with fine facial features, Tansy wondered why this woman looked different from what the rumor said about her? This lady was easy to get along with!

    "Okay. Call me if you need anything."

    Knowing that Leila was easy to get along with, Tansy said in a much more relaxed tone, then turned around and left the office.

    Leila stared at the computer in front of her, her mouth twisting into a cold smile. She couldn''t move now, so she had to dress up as an idler, so that she could take actions in secret.

    Leila spent the whole day playing on the computer. There was also someone outside her office stretching out her head from time to time. She didn''t pack up her stuff until it was half past three. Who could be so bossy!

    When she passed the break room, a few female employees were having afternoon tea and whispering from time to time. But Leila suddenly heard her name, so she stopped and stood at the door, eavesdropping.

    "Did you hear that? Miss Leila got the position of vice manager right after she came here. Poor Miss Daisy. She worked at the bottom of the society with the same father as us. The chairman is so unfair! "

    "That''s right. Miss Daisy is easy to get along with. I just don''t like that Miss Leila!"

    "Who can bear to see her like that? I heard that the man that Miss Leila fell in love with became Miss Daisy''s fiance. "

    "Really? So campy? "

    "Or what? The Miss Leila must be the third one. No one likes her as she looks so arrogant! "

    Leila didn''t stay long at the door. When she heard the rumors, she just sneered. Daisy was so capable that she was convicted for not staying in the company for a long time! Why was she so arrogant? And the third woman? Who is the third woman?

    She came to the entrance of her company sulkily. The driver in the villa was waiting for her, but she met a person on the roadside that she never wanted to see!

    "Leila How have you been lately? "

    Veron, who wore gray casual clothes, walked towards Leila with a concerned look. That handsome man had been occupying her heart for so many years in the sun, but now, Leila felt it was ironic. Who could she blame for that?

    "Should I call you brother-in-law? Are you here to pick up Daisy the attendance? " With a strange smile, Leila was not as coquettish and lovely as she used to be, which made Wilson can''t help but frown slightly.

    He walked to her side, held her hand and said softly, "I know you still hate me. It''s not what you think. Let''s find a place to talk, okay?"

    Leila indifferently pulled her hand back, looked at the people passing by, pursed her lips and looked at him coldly, "I think you know that I liked you over the years, but you still chose to Daisy. I have nothing to say. No matter what your reason is, from now on, you are my brother-in-law!"

    After saying that, she opened the door and got into the car. Not until the car was far away did he come to himself. Had he lost the beautiful girl who used to love to run after him?

    On the way back to the villa, Leila felt so bad. She wanted to go to the hospital to see her mother subconsciously, but she suddenly thought of what Max said. She had to sit in the hall and continued to read the document angrily.

    She thought that it was useless to do so, but to her surprise, in the middle of the night, someone came up and kissed her body to death.

    The next day, Max didn''t have a sleep by her side. Leila took a shower, changed her clothes quickly, and went to the company anxiously.

    In the Mu group.

    "Sir, Miss Liu is waiting for you."

    The Secretary''s respectful voice came through on the phone. Hearing that, Max didn''t even raise his head. Instead, he looked through the documents in his hands and said coldly, "let her go."

    Hearing this, the secretaries outside had to put down the microphone and gently said to the hot woman with sunglasses: "I''m sorry Miss Liu, the president said he didn''t want to see the guests now."

    The woman was dressed in a black dress, which outlined her perfect figure. She wore a pair of big sunglasses. Upon hearing that, her eyes flashed and she said to the secretary in a low voice, "I see. Thank you."

    Her tone was very arrogant, which made the secretary a little uncomfortable. No wonder Mr. Mu had dumped her. She was a star. So what? But you will pay for it! ''!

 Chapter 6 An Encounter

    Speaking of that woman, everyone would know her. She was the famous A-lister star, Bertha Liu!

    But only the secretary knew that she was good at running errands a year ago. She got famous after she became the president''s woman, and then smoothly entered the entertainment circle. However, she was still reserved after she was dumped by the president three months ago. Now she couldn''t help but come to the president. The secretary was very disdainful, but it was also a hidden rule. She was just his mistress!

    Bertha wore a pair of sunglasses and walked quietly out of the Mu group. She couldn''t help beating the steering wheel with her hands until she got on her car. She narrowed her eyes under the sunglasses and coldly stared at the front road, breathing hard and hard.

    She thought since she had been with the Max for so long, he still had feelings for her, so she waited quietly for him to come to her. However, after waiting for three months, he still did not come to her, but she heard a rumor that the Max found another rich lady, which made Bertha restless, so she came to see him. However, the Max did not even want to see her, Bertha was angry and sad at the same time. How could there be such a cold-blooded man in the world? He just dumped me. Doesn''t he have any feeling for me?

    No matter what, she would not give up. In this world, only she was worthy of that man!

    And Leila was also troubled. She found that there were more and more rumors about her in the company, which was very important for her whether she could survive in the company!

    At this time, her phone suddenly rang. Leila looked away from the computer. Seeing the name on the screen, she frowned and answered it.

    "Come to my company this afternoon. I''ll take you to a place."

    When she heard that, Leila was dissatisfied. The so-called casual delivery was so annoying!

    "Got it." No sooner had Leila finished than the man on the other end of the line hung up. She grinned bitterly again.

    Leila had gone to the Mu group early because she didn''t know when that would happen.

    "Hello, miss, are you looking for someone?"

    The receptionist stopped her and asked respectfully. Leila smiled awkwardly and didn''t know how to answer, so she said reluctantly, "I''m here for your CEO."

    The beautiful receptionist was startled. How come another woman came here? But this is much easier to talk than this morning!

    "Did you make an appointment? You are not allowed to go in without an appointment! "

    Leila noticed the people around her. She didn''t know why they were looking at her like that, so she thought it was better to go upstairs as soon as possible. "You called your CEO. He asked me to come here."

    Hearing this, the receptionist immediately call the phone of Max''s secretary. She did not know what had been said, but the receptionist got more respectful and said to her, "Miss Song, you can go up now. The elevator is over there, and it can be on the ninth floor."

    "Okay, thank you."

    Leila smiled to her, and quickened her steps toward the elevator.

    When she arrived at the ninth floor, the secretary immediately walked up to her and said with courtesy, "Miss Song, the president said that if you arrived, he would welcome you in."

    "Thank you."

    Leila opened the door of the president''s office, only to find that in a suit, Max was looking down at something. The whole office looked exceptionally clean and tidy, and the color was very dull. The office was black or white.

    When he heard the sound of opening the door, he put down the documents in his hands and looked up at Leila, who was looking around his office curiously.

    He rubbed his forehead and thought of something. He whispered to her, "come here."

    Frightened, Leila walked up to him, standing not far away from him, and asked softly, "what''s wrong?"

    "Am I going to eat you?"

    Dissatisfied with her indifference, Max frowned and looked at her coldly. "Come and massage my head!"

    Why! Though dissatisfied, Leila didn''t say anything. Curling her lips, she walked behind him.

    Max''s hair was dark and in perfect shape, so Leila hesitated to reach out to rub his warm forehead, with a neither too heavy nor too heavy force.

    With his eyes closed, the tightened expression on Max''s face gradually relaxed. The small hands on his forehead were very delicate, and the master of her hands seemed to be slightly pressed. A peaceful atmosphere let him lean on the sofa for a rest.

    Leila''s hands were numb. Max asked her to come here. Was it because he asked her to give a massage?

    Max, squinting, suddenly said, "Come to a party with me later."

    The abrupt voice made Leila''s hands stop. She calmed down slowly and continued to press his forehead with her fingers.

    As she glanced at the thick stack of documents on the table, Leila knew what was going on. He had just come back to take over the company, so he must have a lot of work to deal with.

    No wonder he came back at midnight.

    Thinking of this, Leila''s face turned red again. It was so late at night, but he was still in the mood to do that. Was that what men were doing!

    "What are you thinking about?"

    All of a sudden, her hand was grasped by Max, who was turning back and looking at her with a playful expression. When she was caught red handed, Leila''s face became redder. "No Nothing. "

    Seeing her face getting redder and redder, Max raised her eyebrows and joked, "what? You can''t even stand thinking in the daytime? Can''t I satisfy you at night? "

    "No, I didn''t mean that..." Leila was so embarrassed that she wanted to withdraw her hand, but Max held it so tightly that she was about to cry. How could he be so shameless!

    Seeing that she seemed to be anxious, Max became more interested. With a strong force of his big hand, he pulled her on his laps, and whispered in his ear, "you can rest assured that I will satisfy you well at night in the future."

    Leila was left alone in the office. She didn''t go downstairs until she had to compete with Max.

    With neon lights flashing on the street, a black Maybach quickly passed through the crowd and the end of the car expertly cursed. Leila kept a straight face and clutched the safety belt in front of her tightly, while the man smiled coldly from the distance.

    The first video was absolutely indescribable shocking. Leila concluded that if this man wanted to keep his life out of the matter, even a professional racing driver couldn''t achieve this.

    Leila bit her lips and frowned. Her heart sank. This man must be playing a trick on her!

    The sudden brake of the car was a great comfort for him. Ignoring the pale face of the little woman beside him, he got closer to her and said in an indifferent tone, "are you okay?"

    Leila covered her mouth with a hand; her stomach was churning. She tried hard to suppress her feelings. Then she lifted her eyes, forced a pale smile on her face and said, "I''m fine."

    A strange look flashed in Max''s eyes, and he lightly raised the corners of his mouth without saying a word.

    Leila was taken out of the car by him, and there was still a palpitation on on her delicate face. When he got close to her, he could feel her warm breath on her ear.

    "Remember what you should do."

    Although he said it in an extremely gentle tone, Leila sensed a strong threat. Her long eyelashes covered her and no one could see her expression clearly.

    Standing in front of her was the most luxurious restaurant in D City, which was the first choice for the upper class parties. Leila looked around in a calm way and then walked into the restaurant with Max obediently.

    The waiter''s decent words made people feel comfortable. The people coming and going had the same smile and walked in a hurry. Leila was accustomed to the lifestyle of this rapidly growing city. With a slight smile on her face, she walked over to a private room with Max''s arms around her arm. The two small hot fans on the box described their luxury.

    The moment the room door was opened, Leila felt as if she had accidentally walked into the room of Mr. escort. There were so many men with different styles in the room, but each of them was the dream lover of thousands of girls. It was really reasonable to say that birds of a feather flock together.

    The smile didn''t fade from Leila''s lips. Her disguise was her most adept skill at this moment. When she entered the private room, she found a woman among these outstanding men. She looked familiar, but couldn''t remember who she was.

    With an indifferent expression, he pulled Leila to sit on the sofa. He was used to the loud gaze. In a quite box, there was an awkward silence.

    A man with short hair and a cynical smile on his face said, "why do you bring a woman to our party?"

    Hearing that, Max closed his eyes slightly and swept his eyes over the man in front of her. In an apathetic tone, he said, "solve the women around you first before discussing with me about this issue."

    The man licked his lips in silence, but Leila keenly felt that the way he looked at her was somewhat impudent, like the cold gazes of some soft animal, making her feel uneasy.

    Hearing that, Max squinted slightly and pointed at the silent woman in black with her slender fingertips. "Who brought her here?"

    The woman who was called out finally could not help but sweetly called, "Max..."

    "Shut up."

    She was interrupted, and her voice rose at the end. Even Leila couldn''t hold her breath. However, the Max suppressed it indifferently.

    At the thought of the woman, Leila turned to be Bertha, who had become very popular overnight. She lowered her eyelids, expecting for what would happen next.

    Max''s voice sounded lightly in the suffocating air, but it was a few degrees colder than just now.

    "Who brought her here?"

    After a few seconds of silence, a cold voice came from the corner, "it''s me."

 Chapter 7 A Dinner With A Trap

    Max''s eyes were gloomy, and Leila looked in the direction he was looking. Her eyes lit up.

    She was not an anthomaniac, but she felt that this man was really too beautiful.

    When Moore met with Leila''s eyes, a trace of disgust flashed through his cold eyes. He just thought that the women who wanted to marry into the upper class were all bitches!

    He sat up gracefully, smiled coldly, and continued, "Miss Bertha comes to see me in person. As a gentleman, it''s very impolite to refuse people."

    Max''s eyes swept over him lightly.

    "Then please ask her out as a gentleman."

    Moore''s face changed. He looked at Bertha and found that she was really pale.

    It turned out that Bertha was a woman with self-esteem. However, it also proved that her self-esteem was worthless in Max''s eyes. She suddenly stood up and lowered her head, saying, "Max ."

    With an impatient look on his face, he looked at Bertha as if he was looking at an extremely disgusting object. Then he said coldly, "get out."

    Her face became paler. She left in her 10cm high heels. When her charming figure disappeared in front of Leila, her heart jolted. Somehow, she felt that this farce was deliberately planned for her.

    ''it''s a good trick!

    Except for the Max, all the men in the room cast their eyes on Leila. Leila pursed her lips and smiled in response, of course she knew what they meant. She came to a sticky end just like Bertha. Everyone in the D City knew that Bertha was the woman of the Max. Just as she was now, maybe her future was just as they expected, but Leila didn''t care. What she wanted was only her own lifeIt was the power of the Max. After she took her revenge, she would counterattack.

    "She, my woman," said Max, calmly

    They were neither girlfriend nor lover, but a "woman", which had a wide range of meanings. As soon as they looked at Leila, their gaze changed again, while Leila smiled as if she didn''t care about anything.

    The short haired man opened his mouth first and addressed with a meaningful look, "Hello, Miss Song. I''m Orange."

    Melody hadn''t said her name in the beginning. It could be seen that these people had known her background thoroughly. Leila nodded slightly, but she was still a little nervous in the face of such a situation.

    "Moore," added Moore

    It was brief and to the point. It was in line with his personality. At last, the man wearing glasses was an elegant man with British gentleman style. He smiled and said: "I am Grady."

    This man was a perfect candidate, and he was resourceful as well. Before long, another round of verbal attacks came upon Leila. It always opened from Orange. He said casually, "Max, I thought you were having an illusion after I saw your scandal. It turns out you have a good taste."

    As if Leila was invisible, he asked with a straightforward tone. Looking at Leila intently while talking to Max, he expected some clues from Leila''s face, but to no avail.

    Leila was like an onlooker who stayed out of the affair, her fingers slightly trembling. After taking a look at her, Max stood up to end this drinking party.

    "Have you finished what you have to say?"

    When the three people didn''t answer, Max pulled up Leila and said indifferently, "stop your little tricks. Don''t treat me as a blind man."

    The response was still silence. Leila stepped on the stair that Max built for her and said in a light voice, "I am Leila Song. Please teach me a lot."

    The dialogue was perfect. The banquet finally came to a perfect end. From now on, Leila, who was called "a lady Max", officially stepped into his life.

    When she went out of the room, Leila''s legs suddenly became soft. Sitting right behind her, Max quickly caught her with a calm voice, "are you scared silly?"

    When she felt his warm breath, Leila''s face turned red. She was caught off guard when he suddenly kissed her. She didn''t want to back down, nor did she dare to push him away. She could only keep her posture in his arms and replied, "what do you want by taking me to this party?"

    A strange look flashed across Max''s eyes when he let go of her body. He said in a deep voice, "a great teacher will attract a great student."

    Leila was not so stupid as to ask about what the brick was, what the jade was. At least, she knew what she should do. Glancing at the little woman next to her, Max slightly lowered her eyelashes, which made her quiver. He was quite satisfied with her self-discipline.

    Walking out of the restaurant, a hot wave of summer came with sticky wetness. Leila frowned slightly, for she did not hide her disgust with the summer season.

    Then Max got on the car first, with a cold atmosphere in the leather seat. After that, Leila got on the car too. When she went back, the speed of her car was deliberately slowed down, so that the car was not as fierce and dangerous as it came. At last, she could rest at ease.

    She had been exhausted all day in the company. The soul stirring party was enough to give her time to calm down. Leil

    a closed her eyes and took a nap, ignoring the man''s gaze beside her.

    Striding on the brake and stopping to wait for the traffic light, Max took a casual glance at Leila, but it was too dangerous for him to look away. To be honest, Leila was very beautiful, with delicate facial features that were outstanding even in the entertainment circle. But there was more beautiful than her, so many people had contact with her. Only the little woman beside her gave him a strange feeling.

    It was like raising a pet cat. Her proud temperament would never be revealed in front of him. All she had was to send her head to him for touch. Max was satisfied with her consideration. Was it worth his attention that his cat did not seem to care much about him?

    A tinge of surprise flashed through Max''s eyes. Pets should have the awareness that playing up to their masters was her duty!

    The traffic light flickered a few times, and then the traffic light turned green. Sitting in the traffic flow, Max stepped hard on the accelerator. His skilled driving enabled him to be calm as usual. Leila was also shocked by the sudden movement, and she looked at him in panic.

    But he looked at her indifferently and said coldly, "go home to sleep."

    What he said irritated Leila. She gritted her teeth with hatred and didn''t dare to say anything.

    Out of the light, Max saw a pair of bright big eyes staring at her unmoved, with a calm expression and a pair of deep and unfathomable eyes.

    Soon, the car stopped in front of the independent villa. Max got off the car and left straight after saying that.

    "Stop in the parking lot."

    Oppressive force! With a pair of beautiful eyes staring at his back, Leila waved her fist and reluctantly pulled over the car into the parking lot. Her anger was about to break out. She deliberately tapped her feet with her high heels, but she slowed down the moment she entered the apartment.

    It was hard for a man under the eaves to offend his sugar daddy.

    In such a big villa, except for the well decorated decorations, there was more loneliness in it. Leila''s mind was a little far away. Didn''t Max feel lonely when he had lived in this villa alone before?

    The maid took the coat from Leila, nodded to her and left. Leila was still immersed in her own thoughts.

    "Come here."

    As she was absorbed in her thoughts, a cold voice came, and Leila suddenly shivered. Looking at the tall figure sitting on the sofa, she reluctantly moved to him, sitting beside him.

    Max called her over, but didn''t order her to do anything. Although they had even done the most intimate thing, in the face of him, Leila still felt a little uncomfortable. Her hands were crossed over her knees, and her posture was slightly awkward.

    With a newspaper in his hand, Max crossed his slender legs, waiting quietly for the moment to be defeated.

    It had to be said that Max had a very good understanding of her character. He knew that she could not stand it any longer. As expected, in less than two minutes, Leila hesitated and said, "I''m sleepy, I want to sleep..."

    Hearing that, Max put down the newspaper in his hand, pulled her over, and said in a low and magnetic voice, "together."

    Again, Leila''s beautiful eyebrows were almost wrinkled together. The experience last night was still vivid in her mind, and she could not help but feel flustered. The panic of the beginning to have sex was revealed without a doubt. Seeing her stop in her footsteps, Max''s eyes darkened. He held her horizontally and went into the bedroom.

    There was no doubt that the whole night was tossing and turning. Although the Max was so infatuated with her body, Leila were not so good as that of a lazy cat. So, when the cat ran out, Leila was tired and was hold in his arms. As a result, she fell into a deep sleep. Then, she was held in his arms without any movements.

    Even seven or eight o''clock in the morning in summer was still dazzling. Feeling the strong light, Leila muttered discontentedly and wanted to turn her back. She suddenly woke up after her palm touched a something with bounce.

    What caught her eyes was a head with soft hair. She could hear the slight breath when she stopped. Leila pursed her lips and quietly withdrew her body. When she was about to leave the bed with light steps, her toes hit the floor, and she was pulled back.

    Leila almost screamed out, but she controlled herself with good self-control. She calmed down and said softly, "I''m going to the bathroom."

    He wouldn''t say that they would go together, but the fact was always beyond Leila''s expectation. His hoarse and magnetic voice when he just woke up was so charming. He approached her ear and said, "don''t move."

    Leila''s face darkened. Only he could do such inhumane thing! However, she roared in her heart, but dared not show the slightest sign of dissatisfaction on her face. She appointed as the assistant of Max to lie on the bed, letting Max encircle her waist, and treated her as a capable pillow.

 Chapter 8 è·¯ A New Broom Sweeps Clean Three Flames

    The sun was shining on the windowsill. As time went by, Leila opened her eyes. She waited for a long time. It was nearly nine o''clock when Max woke up after a nap. He still didn''t release the hand that was holding her waist. Leila hesitated and said, "I should go to work now."

    Hearing that, Max''s eyes, which were buried in her neck, turned cold. He said in a low voice, "remember, your job is to please me."

    Leila''s body trembled a little. She lowered her eyes and said, "I know."

    Max loosened her grip, turned over and sat on the edge of the bed. Looking at the sweet girl on the bed, he frowned, leaving her a tall back.

    Leila turned over on the bed with mixed feelings. Indeed, she could only rely on Max, but how long could it last? As he said, her job was to please him. If he was tired of her one day, it meant that she was fired.

    An idea struck Leila. She didn''t want to rely on nobody but herself! Or why was he so different from Bertha? As long as she was fast enough and could avenge herself before he was not interested in her, she could escape from the pain of abandonment.

    It seemed that Leila had thought it through, and she was in full spirit. Even when Max saw her go downstairs at a brisk pace, a glimmer of surprise flashed through his deep eyes.

    "Can I ask for leave today?"

    Sitting at the table, Leila said cautiously. Since he said it was her job to make him happy, it shouldn''t be excessive for her to ask for leave. She looked at Max with expectation, while the man opposite her took a look at her with an unpredictable tone, "why?"

    After thinking for a while, Leila decided to be frank. She said, "we will have a family dinner tonight."

    "Before 9:00 pm," said Max in a cold voice, after giving her a glance

    Leila got used to he didn''t say much. Although she didn''t relax herself, her heart was full of joy. Leila''s joyfulness was obvious, and a tinge of joy was shown in Max''s deep eyes.

    It seemed that she was more beautiful when she was happy than before. Max was having his breakfast in a graceful manner, while the woman, who was sitting opposite to him, was in a good mood and showed him eight neat teeth. He raised his eyebrows and lowered his eyes, but no one could see the expression on his face clearly.

    When Leila went out of the villa, the black Maybach that was parked in front of her was shining in the sun. She raised her eyebrows and said: "did you drive me to my company?"

    The driver was a middle-aged man around 40 years old. When he smiled, wrinkles were all over his face, which made him look kind. He nodded and said, "get on the car, Miss Song, I will drive you to the company."

    Leila didn''t doubt at all that all her background had been found out by Max, even including her calculation of the nearest way to the company. When she arrived at the company, it was just ten o''clock, and the time was right in time. Leila looked at her watch and couldn''t help but criticize it in her heart.

    This man was so unfathomable!

    Indeed, the logistics department was a place with no real name. There were almost four people at the table to play mahjong every day, and no one would take care of it. Leila sat in the office idly.

    Leila was sketching a new image. An uninteresting image would be very convenient for her future actions. But now, she didn''t think so. Holding the cup in her hand, she smiled at the two people in front of her who knew nothing about it.

    In the small tea room, though they were not talking too much, Leila could hear them clearly, leaning against the door with a light smile on her face.

    "What do you think the chairman of the board means? Send this girl who always does nothing at work to the logistics department. "

    A sarcastic female voice said, followed by a more mean one, "Who says that''s not the case. Even though we don''t have much work to do in the logistics department, she dares to say the logistics department''s free time so that it is clear for her to carry out the task."

    "Yes, I''m used to working in this way. I can''t bear it if I get too busy all of a sudden."

    Leila was amused by her words. She couldn''t help wondering how did Johnson manage the company which was left behind by her grandfather? The employees were lazy and intended to cheat on the job. They looked dignified on the surface, but they were just vulnerable inside!

    "Are you done?"

    Leila''s cold voice startled the two women. They turned back in a hurry and looked flurried. Leila walked to them with a slight smile. She looked down at the expensive brands that were decorated on her chest and said, "Doris Zhou, Nita Qin, I''ll keep your words in mind."

    The two people who were named were somewhat confused. It was rumored that this Miss Lu was extremely difficult to get along with. Today, they were at the mercy of her. It seemed that they would suffer a lot in the future.

    Leila raised her hand and patted on the shoulder of the short woman, sayin

    g softly: "To be honest, I really admire your courage."

    Hearing this, both of them looked at each other in dismay. Leila continued, "you have guts to do that in the logistics department. What about asking someone to transfer you?"

    The name of rear service department was just like the name and it was easy to be named, but everyone knew that it was just a charlady, so it was rather embarrassing to say it. After being criticized for pouring from the logistics department, the two women thought that they encountered a huge headache and transferred the Department for them, which made them happy.

    "You''re too polite, deputy director. In fact, the logistics department is very good, but we also want to feel the feelings of other departments. If you can help us transfer, we will be very grateful."

    The short woman said.

    Leila laughed. But her words didn''t work out. Their faces turned pale. She said, "I admire your courage. But you have a bad mouth. I haven''t planned to have two moving durians. You two can work with another company."

    The two women experienced a dramatic change in their lives, so they were not able to react in a moment. When Leila walked to the door, she turned around and said with a beautiful smile, "Remember to look around first when you spoke ill of your boss. Otherwise, you will make the same mistake again and you will be embarrassed."

    While speaking, she walked briskly back to her office, leaving the two in the tea room at a loss.

    It was said that a new broom sweeps clean. Even if the logistics department is a trash heap, she can still burn a fire.

    After taking care of the two black sheep, Leila was very happy. She hummed a song and walked into the office, and met the director of the logistics department, Freddy. She walked up with a smile and said seemingly careless, "Oh, by the way, I have fired two employees just now, so I think it''s necessary to inform you."

    After all, Leila was an independent person. She curved her eyebrows, but the smile in her eyes was not very deep. Freddy suddenly shivered and said, "if you want to quit, then just do it. Who are they?"

    After thinking for a while, Leila said, "Nita, Doris."

    The two men impressed Freddy a little. He was impressed with only the beauties, while the two girls, Doris and Nita, who also had regular features, looked pretty. Freddy couldn''t help asking, "what did they do?"

    Leila''s brows were knitted tightly, and she said willfully, "they spoke ill of me behind my back."

    After a pause, he smiled awkwardly and found an excuse to leave. Looking at his receding figure, Leila sneered in her heart. It was impossible for Johnson to put her at ease in the logistics department. After all, he had been kidding in the mall for more than twenty years. Without any tricks, he lived in vain.

    There must be a spy arranged by him in the large logistics department. After the position of "spy", it was indeed a mark.It must be Freddy

    Leila''s guess was right. After Freddy left, he hurried to the chairman''s office. Johnson asked with a serious face, "did she do anything?"

    Freddy nodded slightly and replied, "yes. But she didn''t contact the board of directors as you expected. She just dismissed two employees."

    Hearing that, a touch of surprise flashed across Johnson''s face. He repeated, "two employees were fired?"

    "And she also told me that they were speaking ill of her behind her back."

    To be honest, when Freddy heard this explanation, he was really disappointed. He had followed the order of Johnson to observe Leila in secret. He had thought that the person who could make the chairman care must be someone extraordinary, but it turned out that it was a tough struggle.

    After a short while, he waved his hand and said, "Okay, it''s time to go back. Keep an eye on her. If you find anything abnormal, tell me immediately."

    Freddy didn''t know what troubles a servant could make, and Johnson asked him to keep an eye on her. But what he expected was to complete his task, so that Johnson could give him a promotion.

    Freddy then left the office with a clear plan in his mind. Sitting alone in the office, he tapped on the table unconsciously. He paid little attention to Leila, his own daughter, but it didn''t mean that he didn''t know her well.

    Her smile in front of him was very likely to be fake, because her maternal grandpa had never been easy to get rid of!

    Sitting in her chair, Leila was very certain that Freddy in the office had gone to report for Johnson, but she couldn''t confirm it. Out of the corner of her eyes, she saw a familiar figure slowly walking towards her. A hint of hatred rose from her eyebrows.

    After a while, she pretended to be good and smiled gently.

    "So you are in the logistics department."

    There came a charming voice, and Leila had an impulse to cut her throat. Without showing any emotion in her tone, she said: "how is it? It seems much better than your desk?"

 Chapter 9 A Childhood Sweetheart

    A touch of jealousy streaked across Daisy''s clear face. She had thought that it would be easier to start from the bottom, but in fact, if they didn''t have power, everything was useless. However, she realized it too late, and now it was a foregone conclusion. So she was even more jealous of Leila for her powerful position.

    "But I don''t think that office is as useful as it looks like. Leila, do you think you have the power?" Daisy asked.

    Hearing her sarcastic and tentative words, Leila sneered in her heart. Not only Daisy could pretend to be weak to defeat the strong. With arched eyebrows, Leila changed her appearance like a fatuous and self-indulgent ruler, "power? What I have now is power, isn''t it? "

    Hearing that, a mocking smile appeared on Daisy''s face. What a stupid woman! She turned around, but was stopped by Leila. She turned around and asked, "what do I need to do as a undersecretary?"

    Hearing that, Daisy said in a more sarcastic tone, "You can ask the director of logistics department for this."

    "Oh," Leila said, "where is he? He just left and never came back. Did you see him? "

    "In daddy''s office," Daisy answered casually.

    The smile in Leila''s eyes grew bigger. Daisy didn''t think she had said anything wrong, but she thought Leila would no longer be a threat, so she found an excuse to leave.

    Watching her leaving, Leila could not help but laugh in a low voice. She was wondering how she could get evidence and then Daisy just came here, who provided some useful information while casually answering the question of Leila.

    On the whole day, Leila was busy playing a fool. She felt exhausted to disguise like this. She dodged Freddy''s eyes and thrust the key information of the logistics department into her brain. When she was off duty, she felt like she could not support herself anymore.

    Leila certainly did not forget today''s family dinner, which was nothing more than a bad family dinner of the Song family. Leila always believed that having dinner with them was equivalent to losing weight. Looking at those disgusting faces, no matter how good the dishes were, Leila would thought them tasteless.

    But tonight was different. Charles came back from Britain. He, who majored in medical science, had to come back from abroad because of his identity of the family heir.

    Charles and Leila were childhood sweethearts. They used to be neighbors when they were very young, and they got along very well. Johnson had always thought highly of this nephew, but more importantly, he thought highly of the Qiao group that Charles would inherit.

    The party today was in fact a "Welcome Dinner" for Charles. Everyone knew that Charles'' parents died when he was at a young age, so his grandfather raised him up. Now his grandfather was very old, so it¡¯s beyond doubt that Charles would inherit most of the wealth. Therefore, in Johnson''s eyes, Charles was a mobile gold mine, which must be obtained by him!

    But for the sake of Charles, Leila would not set foot in the Song family''s villa anymore!

    As it was known to be a family feast, Daisy and Sophia were waiting in the living room very early. When Leila walked in, she still had to have a smile on her face. She knew that she would have a hard time revenging for each of her step would be like treading on thin ice. Thus she must make sure that nothing would happen to her before she could get her wish.

    "Leila, you are back. All of our family are waiting for you."

    Sophia pretended to behave decently, looking like a ''kind mother'', but only Leila knew how disgusting she really was. Leila criticized Sophia directly by her pun, "I don''t like to hear what you said, what do you mean by saying your family, do you think I''m not a member of Song family?"

    Sophia noticed the change of Leila''s tone and her face turned pale. She forced a smile and said, "Leila, you are so funny. Come and sit down."

    Looking at her expression of being teased, Leila was secretly delighted. She wondered why she was so stupid that she didn¡¯t confront them head on? Isn''t it more interesting to pretend to be weak and defeat the strong?

    When Leila was about to sit down, a cold voice from behind interrupted her, "You are really not a member of Song family."

    Leila trembled with fear. She didn''t need to turn around to look at him, but she could still know who he is. Because there was only one person in the world whose voice would made her tremble, but why would Max come?

    The arrival of Max made the temperature went down a few degrees. With an ingratiating smile, Sophia greeted him, but the latter ignored her. Daisy looked at Leila resentfully and envied her for having to do with Max.

    The treacherous look on Leila''s face disappeared the moment Max came. She looked like a lovely cat waiting for her master to touch her head. Max took a look at her, then there was a glimmer of surprise flashing in his deep eyes. He held her in his arms and sat down beside her, acting like he was a host instead of a guest.

    The simple greetings from Johnson was also directly ignored. But Johnson could not show his unhappiness for the man in front of him had such a powerful background that made it a luxurious thing for others standing by his side to breathe the carbon dioxide spat out by him. Besides, what he

    said just now made Johnson think a lot about it.

    He said that Leila was not a member of the Song family. Did he mean that he was going to marry Leila? When Johnson realized this, he paid more attention to Leila. If she could marry into the Mu family, it would be a piece of cake for Johnson to build another company, let alone the future of the Song Group.

    Unknowingly, the protagonist of this'' family banquet ''changed from Charles who hadn''t shown up yet to Max who was as exalted as God in their eyes. For a moment, Johnson felt that his future was prosperous. Therefore the smile on his old face became increasingly obvious. He followed the words said by Max, "It is great for Mr. Mu to come here. We are greatly honored by your presence."

    Hearing that, Max gave him a cold glance and then drew back his sight. His cold and arrogant appearance was admirable. Thus Johnson touched his nose and found an excuse for himself. He smiled, "Leila, call Charles. Why hasn''t Charles come after such a long time?"

    Leila felt that Johnson was really good at getting her into trouble. She wanted to call him, but she couldn''t make the call in front of Max if she was still going to return safely. Dissatisfied, she said with a smile, "I''ve lost Charles'' number."

    At this moment, if Johnson still couldn''t find there was something inappropriate, then the salt he had eaten in the past several decades would be useless. Looking at Max, whose face was obviously gloomy, Johnson¡¯s heart jolted. At the critical moment, a gentle voice came from the door.

    "Sorry, my flight was delayed so I''m late."

    The voice sounded like good colored glaze met the jade. And between his lines, there was humility showing fully. Leila felt a little happy, but for Max''s sake, she couldn''t give Charles a hug as before.

    A tall figure showed up at the door. His long brown coat was exactly the most popular product at this fashion week, which showed his unique temperament. Besides, his gestures and expressions shew that he was just like a British aristocratic gentleman.

    Charles was a smart man. He could sense the awkwardness in the room at a glance. He looked around and saw a man''s emotionless eyes. He paused and then he asked meekly with a decent smile. "Who is this?"

    When Johnson was about to introduce, Charles heard a low voice coming from a man "Max".

    Charles slightly raised his eyebrows. He looked at the man in front of him, who was wearing a black well cut suit, which was strict but not dull. His owned the temperament of a born king all over his body, which made others didn¡¯t dare to breathe deeply. Such a man could be recognized as not a simple creature in the pond at a glance, but what surprised Charles more was that beside this man, Leila was obedient and there seemed to be a strange fit between their behaviors.

    Without any expression on his face, Charles walked slowly to Max and stretched out his hand, saying, "Hello, I''m Charles."

    Max kept his countenance all the time, but he did show respect to Charles, who he had heard about as Dr. Qiao long time ago.

    The name of Charles had been well-known a year ago. He was quite famous because of the huge victory made by a medical research institute in Britain, which he had took part in.

    Max happened to stay in England for a while a year ago, so he had heard of Charles. For talents, Max was never stingy with his own words.

    Leila who was taking a panoramic view of the whole scene didn''t find anything unusual, and she was even more surprised by the harmonious situation. How could Max be so good tempered? Soon, Leila knew that it was just a false appearance. In the middle of the family dinner, Daisy who had endured for a long time put forward an unfriendly topic.

    "I remember that Charles and Leila were close when they were kids. A blink of an eye, we have grown up."

    ''Daisy, you are so naughty. You set such a big trap for me.'' Leila obviously realized the change of the atmosphere around her. She pursed her lips and said, "That''s right. When we were young, you always kept saying that you were going to marry Charles. Now you are engaged to Veron, which is really hard to predict."

    Max''s slender fingers shook the red wine glass gently, and with the shaking of the liquid, his eyes appeared deeper.

    Hearing that, Daisy was speechless. She pursed her lips and glared at Leila resentfully. Leila was immersed in the joy of beating Daisy down for one time, but Max''s words were like a time bomb put in her heart, which was about to explode at any time.

    "You seem to have a good relationship with Dr. Qiao?"

    Although they got along with each other less than a week, and she didn''t know much about Max, she heard it clearly and understood that Max was furious.

    Leila thought she herself was always good at gauging people''s mind. However, facing the unfathomable Max, she seemed to be a scholar meeting a soldier for she couldn''t explain it clearly even she had reasons, so she licked her lips and said tentatively, "We just grew up together."

    Hearing what she said, Charles looked at her with an unusual look on his gentle face. Then he said, "Leila and I grew up together, and we were as close as brother and sister. Speaking of this, just like what Daisy said. In the blink of an eye, we have grown up."

 Chapter 10 A Scholar Encounters With A Soldier (Part One)

    Leila cast a grateful glance at Charles. ¡®How loyal he was to save her from the disaster. She called him brother for so many years, which was not useless.¡¯ Leila sighed like this, but she ignored the depressing atmosphere around her.

    "In that case, I came here at a wrong time when you would like to talk abut the old days."

    His voice was still low and magnetic. But the warning bell in Leila''s heart had been awoken. She clearly knew that, this time, Max was really irritated. Regardless of the astonished look in Charles'' eyes, Leila stood up and said: "Didn''t father say that you had something to discuss with Charles? Then we will leave now. "

    As Leila spoke, she glanced at Max, waiting for his answer. She could not guarantee that if she continued to stay, what irreversible thing would happen. She had never dared to disobey this man by her side.

    Even if he slightly frowned and showed a trace of displeasure, she would treat it as a scientific research project and study it for a long time. She thought it was better to end the matter as soon as possible before it got too bad on this day.

    "I happen to have something to discuss with Dr. Qiao, would you mind me staying here?" asked Max in a pleasant voice, after his indifferent gaze fell on Leila, which made her feel like sitting on pins and needles. Besides, his these words successfully made her give up.

    Leila''s heart sank. She gave up struggling, being prepared to go back and be punished with death. She sat on the chair and looked at the weird atmosphere with a stiff face.

    "Of course not!"

    Except for Johnson, who else would say such words? The joy on the old man''s face disgusted Leila. She didn''t want to admit that he was her father. But it didn''t matter. As long as Leila took back the shares belonged to her mother, she would break off with Johnson!

    Max shook his goblet with his slender fingers and the blood red liquid swayed with his movements. A string of sound like musical notes came from his thin lips, "Mu group has a drug industry. At present, we are doing a scientific research on white cell cancer. Dr. Qiao, are you interested in participating in the research?"

    After hearing this, Charles said with a gentle smile, "Thank you for your invitation, but the main purpose of my return this time is to inherit the family business. Therefore, I''m afraid I''ll let you down."

    The expression on Max''s face remained unchanged, and Leila took a look at him with great care, thinking that Charles should be the first person to refuse Max so far. She clutched her hands tightly, waiting for a storm.

    To everyone¡¯s surprise, Max didn¡¯t say anything after a long time, so the air around seemed to become solid. Then Max''s simple but clear voice reached everyone''s ears.

    "Okay."

    ¡®That''s all?¡¯ Leila almost couldn''t believe her eyes. She didn''t expect such a moody man to compromise so easily. Instead of being furious as she had expected, he only said a few words casually. She pursed her lips. A bad presentiment rose from the bottom of her heart.

    "Since Dr. Qiao doesn''t want to participate in the research, then there''s no need for me t

    o stay. You folks please stay."

    Max stood up from the chair. His tall figure made Leila could only look up at him. Seeing his eyes and cold smile at the corners of his mouth, then she heard his cold voice saying, "let''s go."

    Leila dared not to slacken off a bit, so she followed him out of the Song family. It was obvious that this family feast was very unhappy, at least the man in front of her was angry.

    Three meters away, Leila could still feel the extreme low pressure around Max. She trotted to keep up with him and went into the Maybach. The driver started the car. Max was sitting in the back seat. Leila had to sit next to him, but she didn''t dare to get too close, so her body was pressed against the car wall, which made she be in a very uncomfortable position.

    "Come here."

    The voice was still familiar. Leila pressed her lips and moved submissively. Her nose was filled with the smell of Max. She sat stiff, waiting for Max pouring out his anger. After all, he was so obviously angry in Song family just now.

    Leila thought she had already reached the state of God. She couldn''t believe that she could judge his emotion by his little expression change. For example, she knew Max was on the verge of anger. She had a reason to believe that he would throw her down at any time as long as she said something wrong.

    So Leila sat beside him consciously. She was as quiet and obedient as a cat waiting for the order of the master.

    Out of the corner of his eye, the little woman seemed to be facing a formidable enemy, which made Max a little amused. In her heart, was he such a person who liked to fuss about?

    "Give me your hand."

    Hearing this, Leila stretched out her hand reflexively, and then her hand was wrapped by a warm palm. She looked at Max in surprise, who was rubbing gently at her palm where she was pinched because of nervousness.

    Due to his proper strength and warm rub, Leila felt so comfortable that she almost groaned like a cat. Out of the corner of her eye, the side face of Max was beautiful. In fact, when he was not so cold, he was really a perfect man.

    Leila''s face flushed unconsciously, and the ear she turned to the other side secretly was slight red.

    After taking a look at the awkward Leila, a trace of weirdness flashed through Max''s deep eyes.

    "Your relationship with Charles."

    After a long time, Max still spoke calmly with a cold tone, showing no emotion.

    Sure enough, Leila couldn''t escape being questioned. She looked at Max up and down, and said, "I''ve told you that we grew up together, just like brother and sister."

    Hearing that, Max stopped rubbing her palm. Then Leila felt dizzy. When she came back to her senses, she was already pressed on the seat of the car by Max. She could feel the overwhelming masculine aura. Her lips were slightly open and she felt difficult to breathe.

    "Do you think I am easily fooled?"

    He pinched her neck which was so slender that it seemed as if the strength of his hand was a little heavier then the neck could be broken. Squinting dangerously, Max looked at the little woman in his arms, whose face became redder.

 Chapter 11 A Scholar Encounters With A Soldier (Part Two)

    Leila felt that the man must be crazy. He squeezed her neck without hesitation, like he was squeezing an ant. She closed her lips tightly for a long time and then she begged for mercy. "I really didn''t lie to you. You, let me go first. Eh-hem..."

    Her respiratory tract was tightly strangled by him. Leila was no longer difficult to breathe. She was almost out of breath. She twisted her beautiful eyebrows, and her painful appearance finally made Max''s heart soft a bit. He slowly loosened his hand and whispered in her ear in a low and heavy voice, "Don''t let me repeat my words twice."

    Leila regained her consciousness, breathing heavily. Max''s words seemed to come from afar, which couldn¡¯t be heard clearly.

    Max stood up gracefully, and his eyes, which were as deep as the pond, had a wave.

    It was no doubt that Charles would join the medical and research team of Mu group.

    It was nine o''clock in the evening when Leila returned to the apartment. She slowly took a shower and went to bed. Feeling the bed was sinking due to Max, she couldn''t help but her body stiffen. Obviously, what would happen next.

    As Max''s hands touched the body of Melissa, who seemed to burst into flames. Leila was involuntarily overwhelmed by Max and her whole body becoming soft. When the hot body of Max came up to her, her spiritual sense had been burned to ashes.

    After holding each other for a whole night, Leila was so tired that she fell asleep. In the darkness, Max''s eyes were bright. Leila was breathing gently in his arms, who was not annoying at all, just like a soft cat scratching his heart.

    Max hugged Leila harder. Then he closed his eyes and fell asleep. The moonlight poured in through the window, which seemed to spread silver ash on the ground, making them good sleep all night.

    By the time Leila woke up, she found that Max was not in the apartment. She breathed a sigh of relief and turned over the bed. The maid stood in front of the door and whispered, "Miss Song, Mr. Mu had asked you to eat up all breakfast on the table."

    Hearing this, Leila looked at the dining table and her face darkened. ¡®If I don''t get fat after finishing it, then I would die of being stuffed, okay?¡¯

    Leila lacked the ability to control herself. Even though she was not willing to, she could not help having breakfast all over the table. She swallowed the milk in her mouth and frowned slightly. She was dissatisfied with her increasing servility.

    After the breakfast, Leila could finally escape from his apartment. After she got on the car, the driver said with a big smile, "Miss Song, you are late today."

    Leila''s face turned a little red. She recalled the crazy behavior of Max last night, and when she woke up, it was already nine o''clock in the morning. Leila slightly compressed her lips and said, "let''s go."

    Mr. Zhang gave a reply. Then he started the car and drove towards the Song Group

    .

    Today the company was as busy as usual, but the logistics department Leila was in charge of was as idle as usual, and she was not in a hurry, as if she was happy to see it. In contrast, the position of employees from the bottom like Daisy was different from that of Leila. People said that Leila and Daisy were quite different and they couldn''t be compared.

    Leila''s beautiful eyes twinkled. ¡®We couldn''t be compared? Surely no, we couldn''t. I am not the same sort of person as Daisy. How could Daisy compare with me?¡¯

    Leila felt a little restless as she in the company was as idle as usual, so she wanted to rush to the hospital, for she hadn''t seen her mother for three days. She didn''t know whether the nurse did as she told or not.

    Leila checked her watch and it was one and a half hour before she could get off work. She frowned with impatience. When she was about to skip work and leave, Freddy came in. Leila raised her eyebrows and wondered why he came to her now?

    With a flattering smile on his face, Freddy crossed his hands over his chest. If he changed his clothes, he could have been a member of a eunuch in a court play. She suppressed her emotion and pretended to be casual. "What''s up, Secretary?"

    The fact that Freddy was the spy that Johnson had arranged by her side was certain, so was he coming to deliver the ''daily check'' today? Leila was guessing. But Freddy said with a smile, "I''m afraid that you are not familiar with the company''s internal affairs, so I''m here to see if you need any help."

    Leila raised her eyebrows. ¡®He wasn''t here to sound me out, but to help me?¡¯ That was strange. She replied in a low voice, "I don''t think there is anything I need help for the time being. Thank you for your concern, Secretary."

    She was wondering what made Freddy change his attitude today, and soon she got the answer. With a bigger smile, Freddy said tentatively, "Miss Song, you are by the side of Mr. Mu, so have you ever heard about the shortage of staff, or lack of talents in Mu group? "

    Leila sneered to herself. ¡®Talents? As a mere secretary of logistics department, how dare he consider himself one of the talents? Yet his courage to boast things on his own was admirable.¡¯ She didn''t say anything, but just looked at him lightly. Being stared at by Leila, Freddy felt a little guilty. He smiled awkwardly and added, "Well, I¡¯m not saying that I''m a talent. But people always need to have the courage to recommend themselves, right? I just asked casually. Don''t worry about it, Miss Leila."

    After saying that, Freddy felt that it was not proper to continue the conversation. Thus, he added, "Certainly, Miss Leila, if Mr. Mu has said something like that, please introduce me to him."

    Leila''s lips curled into a sneer. ''So he came here to me in order to help him find another job. The employees who aimed to high like him would not have good prospects in the end!''

 Chapter 12 Say Something Soft (Part One)

    A hint of coldness flashed on her face. Although Freddy was not a person to be trifled with, this personality was just the good thing for her. With this point, she could quickly stabilize her image, and then the next step could be carried out.

    Thinking of this, Leila changed her face. She looked around and said carefully, "I will help you pay attention to it, but in exchange, you have to do something for me."

    Her words pleased Freddy. As the saying goes, "he who laughs best of himself is soft in the mouth." if he helped Leila now, it was her good. In the future, if he had the chance to get promoted to a higher position and make money, he couldn''t escape. With an undisguised joy, Freddy approached and asked: "Miss Leila, please tell me what I can do for you."

    With a hint of cunning in her eyes, Leila lowered her voice, "I have a pile of documents to deal with, but I''m not familiar with..."

    Her voice trailed off as Leila didn''t finish her words, and Freddy seemed to understand what she meant. So Leila continued, "I have to go out now. Do you understand..."

    With a serious look, Freddy nodded and said, "don''t worry, Miss Leila. I will deal with the file. I promise that nobody knows about it!"

    He said in a stern tone, as if to prove that he was telling the truth. Leila''s smile became more and more deep. What a easily hooked fish. She acted as if nothing had happened, "Okay, thank you. I''ll talk about you in front of Max."

    Freddy looked excited, as if he had understood his way to make money from Leila''s words. He nodded, "You can go now if you have something to deal with. I''ll handle the rest."

    Leila took her bag and walked to the door. She smiled back and said, "thank you, sir!"

    Freddy laughed obsessively. Putting aside all other things, Leila was indeed a very beautiful woman. In comparison with her, Daisy was far less beautiful than her. After all, Leila was born in a legal family and of pure blood.

    In the exquisitely decorated office, Johnson listened to the report from Freddy. He couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. He confirmed, "did she really say that?"

    Bowed his head, Freddy replied: "yes, Miss Leila said she had to go out, and asked me to keep the rest documents a secret."

    After he said that, the latter was completely relieved. It seemed that he indeed worried too much. He waved his hand and said, "I see. You can go ahead with your work. You can withdraw the surveillance of her."

    Freddy answered and then walked out of his office without any change of expression. Actually, he was cursing in his mind, hoping that Johnson could complete this task well so as to make money from the official position. But he didn''t expect that Johnson didn''t mention the promotion at all.

    Fortunately, he had made two preparations. Not here, and there, and it seemed that Leila trusted him very much. In this way, it was not far from his promotion and fortune!

    As soon as Leila got out of the Song Group, she rushed to the hospital. The

    hospital was still quiet. She walked quietly to her mother''s bed, as if she had never waken up, for fear of waking her up.

    The mother on the bed was sleeping. Leila pulled her hand and started to massage her gently. The doctor said that this was good for the flow of blood, and that would help the patient wake up early. Although the chance of waking up was almost zero, she was still unwilling to give up. She massaged her mother as she chattered.

    "Mom, you don''t know that recently, your daughter has been squeezed to the bone!"

    "If you are awake, you can scold him for me. He is a demon. I often lose my backbone when I see him."

    "But mom, you are too soft hearted. Look, someone has bullied you."

    "Mom, have a good sleep. When you wake up, I will take back what belongs to us. At that time, you can praise me. After all, it''s very tiring."

    "What is it?"

    A gentle voice sounded. Leila did not prepare for it. She suddenly turned back, only to see that it was Charles. She breathed a sigh of relief. If the words she had just said was known by either Daisy or Sophia, the previous effort would be wasted!

    Fortunately, it was Charles. They hadn''t seen each other for a few years. There was no greetings yesterday. Leila suddenly thought of him and greeted, "Charles, it''s been a long time."

    Charles looked at her and felt amused. Her character had not changed at all during these years. She was as witty as she was in his memory. But after all these things she had gone through, she might not be as innocent as she used to be. After all, her mother was put in danger and killed by someone.

    Charles felt sorry for her and said: "long time no see."

    They haven''t seen each other for a long time and they didn''t know what to say. Looking at the busy figure in front of him, Charles''s heart was beating fast. He went up and gave her a massage. The massage was much more professional than Leila''s. when she was about to ask, she suddenly remembered that he was a doctor and had received a doctor at a young age.

    Leila grinned, "doctor Charles, what are you going to do after you come back?"

    With a smile hanging on his lips, he replied: "for the time being, I need to get familiar with the business of my company. I think you want to learn painting. How about teaching you in this rare time?"

    Leila''s eyes lit up, but then she thought of something. She didn''t want to be caught cheating by the Max. Although her relationship with Charles could not be purer anymore, never underestimate a man''s possessiveness. It was the result she summarized after working for the Max for so many days.

    So she shook her head and said, "no, thanks. I happened to be in the company, so I can''t make it."

    A hint of disappointment flashed through Charles''s gentle eyes but was then well concealed. He stopped and looked at his watch, "there''s a meeting in the company. I''m going back. Let''s meet some other day."

    Leila said yes and watched him walk out. Then she started to massage again.

 Chapter 13 Say Something Soft (Part Two)

    When Charles walked out of the hospital, he ran into someone. He apologized as usual and saw an indifferent face. He was surprised and smiled politely. "Max, what a coincidence."

    Taking a look at him, Max slightly nodded without saying anything. He brushed past him and went straight to the hospital. Looking at his back, Charles had an unpredictable expression on his face.

    He had heard about the connection between Leila and this man, but he still didn''t believe it. It seemed that the rumor was true today?

    He withdrew his gaze and left firmly.

    In the ward, Leila was giving her mother a massage, keeping on murmuring, without noticing that someone was standing in front of the door.

    "Mom, do you think women are born to be inferior to men? Do I need to learn Taekwondo or Taekwondo? "

    Hearing what she said, Max had mixed feelings. Looking at the busy figure of Leila, he squinted her eyes.

    Leila changed her position and continued to massage, and said: "if you were to lift me a little hard, I could also resist. But I''m so thin. When I''m lifted by someone, it''s like carrying a little chicken, stretching my arms and legs. It''s really hard to see."

    Teased by her vivid metaphor, Max raised his eyebrows, walked in, and looked at the little woman in front of him who was in panic. She asked in astonishment, "Why are you here?"

    Hearing what she said, Max didn''t say anything, but his eyes were shining. Leila felt a little guilty, so she didn''t know how much he had listened, but judging from the expression on his face, she didn''t think he had heard much.

    It was strange that she had power to fight back in front of others, but as long as she was in front ofMax, she couldn''t help but broke out like a slave without any resistance. With her lips pursed, Leila stood still, somewhat at a loss.

    Hearing that, Max''s eyes darkened and she said in an indifferent tone, "you don''t seem to listen to my words."

    Leila trembled and wanted to retort. But every time, the words would always come to her mouth. She said, "you said twice a week ."

    With deep eyes, Max walked up to Leila and locked her body in his arms by taking advantage of his height advantage. Then he said in a low voice, "it seems that you still can''t be well behaved."

    As Leila was thinking about what he meant, her lips suddenly became soft. He rudely bit her lips until the taste of blood filled her mouth.

    A flush of red appeared on Leila''s face because of the lack of oxygen. Seeing that, Max tightened her throat. He held her body with one hand and said in a hoarse voice, "as a punishment, you don''t have to come to the hospital next week."

    Leila trembled. She could bear everything, but her mother was her bottom line. She had already been deprived of her right to go to the hospital everyday. Now he even said that she was not allowed to come to the hospital next week!

    A burst of anger spread from the bottom of her heart. Leila bit her lips and stared atMax. Until

    the words were to the tip of her mouth, but she couldn''t say a word. She began to hate herself, who was afraid of Max. If she couldn''t hold on to the bottom line, she would really lose her dignity in front of this man in the future.

    Leila''s eyes darkened. When it came to self-esteem, she didn''t even think about it. She had chosen this way, and had expected the development of the situation. When it came to self-esteem, it would sound too hypocritical.

    Looking at the woman in front of him who was about to burst into anger a second ago, the next second she became depressed again. With an inexplicable touch of strange emotions in his heart, he loosened his grip on Leila. His tone was slightly cold. "You''d better go home on time tonight."

    Leila lowered her eyebrows, calmed down and said in a low voice, "I know."

    After giving her a deep look, Leila turned around and left. Then the doctor came up to Max. Leila could hear their voice drifting away, "Mr. Mu, these are the results of this month''s test and..."

    It was not until their voice completely disappeared that she felt relieved. She continued to massage her mother and mumbled, "Mom, look, I was bullied again."

    When Max walked out of the ward, the doctor he met was the attending doctor of Leila''s mother. He kept talking about the scientific research result of this month.

    "How is her mother?"

    A cold voice sounded. The doctor was stunned, and then realized that the woman mentioned by Max was Leila''s mother. He replied hurriedly, "normally, this is the case for the people in a vegetative state. There is no special conditions, and everything can only be seen by God."

    The doctor was waiting for the response of Max, but Max''s face was cold and showed no intention to continue. The doctor was a clever man. He knew that Max was moody and quickly brought the subject back.

    "According to our research team, the white cells in human body..."

    "The scientific research stopped. Wait for my notice."

    The doctor''s words were interrupted, and he looked at Max. However, the latter did not take his expression seriously and walked away, leaving the doctor stunned with the scientific records in his hand.

    When Leila returned to her apartment, it was just around six o''clock. She looked at the sky, and it didn''t seem to get dark at all. She couldn''t help but complain that she should stay in the hospital for more time. After all, she didn''t even have a whole day to go to the hospital next week.

    When the maid saw Leila come back, she took the coat from her and said respectfully, "Mr. Mu said that he would not come back tonight and asked you not to wait for him."

    Leila breathed a sigh of relief. She was glad that she finally got what she wanted, but she was not used to the feeling of being kept in the house. She pursed her lips, and held back the unhappy feeling in her heart. Then she turned around and went upstairs. She wouldn''t regret if she had decided, and she couldn''t either.

 Chapter 14 The Qiao Family And The Mu Family

    "Do you want me to join the pharmacy research project of the Mu Group?"

    With his brows furrowed, Charles looked at his father and a hint of displeasure appeared on his gentle face. No matter what reason he had, he really didn''t like the man named Max. He didn''t like to cooperate with someone he didn''t like.

    Caspar also deeply looked at him. He knew what his son was thinking about, but there was a document in Qiao''s group that required Mu group to sign a contract with it. Max agreed without any hesitation that his son, Charles, must come to his scientific research team.

    Caspar had no choice but to agree as well. After all, considering the advantages and disadvantages, it was difficult for him to refuse.

    "Charles, I know that you don''t want to take over the company, but it will affect the future of the Qiao family."

    Charles looked at him. His father never forced him to do anything he didn''t like. He believed that if he didn''t agree, Max would withdraw the conditions for helping his company, letting it run its own course.

    Charles suddenly felt a pang of humiliation. That day when he was in Song family, he refused Max in public, but now he had to agree to go to the scientific research team. It was a humiliation. He pursed his lips. A hint of cruelty appeared in his eyebrows.

    Caspar also looked at his son, who was always proud of it, and felt that it was really unfair to him. He gritted his teeth and said, "forget it. If you don''t like it, then don''t go."

    A thought crossed his mind and he said in a low voice: "I''ll go."

    Caspar looked at him in surprise, too. A complicated expression appeared on the latter''s face. Then, with a faint smile at the corners of his mouth, Charles said, "father, I''m taking over the Qiao family now. I should pay more attention to the interests of the Qiao family. Trust me, I will deal with it well."

    Caspar also smiled with satisfaction, "Okay, you''re my son!"

    Charles''s shoulder was heavy. His father laughed brightly. There was a fluctuation in his gentle eyes, but it disappeared in an instant.

    The news of Charles''s joining in the Mu group immediately drew the attention of the media. One was the financial tycoon, and the other was a famous doctor. The cooperation between the two families instantly caused a dispute in the outside world, and there were even rumors that the Mu family and the Qiao family would join hands, and then the whole D city would be owned by these two families.

    As for the rumors, the Mu group and the Qiao group remained unmoved and ignored the media. The news which was not groundless gradually turned to peaceful.

    The peace on the outside didn''t mean the inner peace. Since he joined the scientific research group, he almost stayed in the lab every day, until he lost his appetite. In normal, his attitude towards work would certainly satisfy the boss, but that was not the way Charles was treated.

    He loved medical science and had a unique opinion, but that was exactly the barrier for him to communicate with other members of the group. Not only once, when Max heard someone complain that Charles was too domineering and he seldom discussed with the members of the group, he came to a conclusion naturally. Although his conclusion was often correct, others felt that his attitude was more than enough.

    Hearing the members'' complaints once again, Max still looked cold, but his tone was cold. "Our company has not yet been idle enough to raise a bunch of losers."

    That member shivered at his words. He knew that it was because the president attached great importance to the scientific research group that he ignored his tone. He just forgot that in front of him, Max was a cold-blooded animal.

    With a gentle wave of the finger, that member immediately retreated, who was in a cold sweat.

    When the figure of the member completely disappeared, a cold light flashed in Max''s eyes. What he wanted was the team spirit of cooperation. He didn''t need geniuses or geniuses. It seemed that Charles hadn''t realized his identity yet.

    If Max was frosty, he would make Charles realize the truth!

    Leila hadn''t seen him for two consecutive days. It was good to get rid of that demon, but compared to the embrace of the man in front of her, she would rather stay with Max!

    "Leila, trust me. I have no feelings for Daisy."

    Veron was a hypocrite. She might have believed him if she had seen the scene before. But now she was sick of it. Leila shook off his arm and said coldly, "brother in law, please behave yourself. We are in the company and probably have an ''encounter'' with my sister. At that time, both of us will be unable to defend ourselves."

    Hearing that, Veron didn''t grab her arms any more. As Leila said, Daisy looked weak on the surface, but in fact, she was very good at using all kinds of methods. If he was found to pull Leila together now, even if there was nothing, Daisy would accuse him of confusing right and wrong.

    However Looking at the pretty woman in front of him, he was sure that he loved her, and that he didn''t want to make t

    hings today

    His eyes darkened as he recalled how regretful he had been when he lost the girl who had always followed him.

    "Leila, can you give me another chance?"

    Leila almost burst into laughter. How ironic it was that the people who said he didn''t love her, now, were pleading for her. Back then, the people who thought she was trustworthy, also looked at her coldly, turned to show kindness to her sister. Now that they had engaged, he came to her and asked her to give him another chance.

    A hint of coldness flashed in Leila''s eyes. She smiled, "Okay, I''ll give you a chance."

    Veron''s eyes lit up and he was about to pull Leila''s arm with joy. But then she said in a cold tone, "now I give you a chance. You can find a way to break off your engagement to her and abandon Daisy family openly. Isn''t that difficult?"

    To be honest, it wasn''t a difficult thing for other person, but to him, it was even harder. He frowned and didn''t know how to answer.

    Seeing his reaction, Leila thought she should be a little sad, but strangely, she only had the disgusting feeling in her heart, nothing else.

    She continued with a sneer, "if you don''t even want to break off the engagement, how can I give you a chance?"

    Staring at the smiling face in front of him, a wry smile emerged on his face. He didn''t know what to say for a moment, so he whispered, "Leila..."

    "Well, don''t call me. I can''t bear it. If there is nothing else, I''ll go to work."

    As she said, she turned around and was about to leave. But before she could take a step, she was pulled back by Violet again. This time, Leila was completely furious. She tried her best to get rid of his hand, and said in a cold voice, "Mr. Veron, please behave yourself!"

    He was so determined that he spoke every word clearly, "Leila, you can''t forgive me now, but I won''t give up!"

    Leila laughed, "no, Mr. Veron. I''ve never hated you, let alone forgiving you. I''m going to be late. Goodbye."

    Taking a step forward, Veron blocked Leila''s way. But Leila calmed down after she was furious. She looked at him coldly. Even when Veron met with his eyes, he could not help but tremble, but she still insisted, "I said, I will not give up."

    With cold eyes, Leila said, "Okay, I''ll ask you a few questions."

    After a pause, Veron said, "just say it."

    Leila looked into his eyes and said, "first, you have engaged with my sister, Daisy. In the seniority, you should call me sister. If you don''t cancel the engagement, where do you put me in?"

    He was rendered speechless. He had never thought about the question. All he wanted was to find Leila back and stay with him.

    Leila laughed, "do you want me to be your mistress?"

    After a pause, she continued, "then I want you to be disappointed. I''m not interested in a mistress."

    As she spoke, she grazed the side of Veron and tried to stop her again, but the woman in front of her was pulled away. He frowned and just wanted to swear who was unwise, but when he looked up and saw the person, he swallowed the words awkwardly and bit his tongue.

    "Mr.... Mr. Mu..."

    "Ah!" cried Veron in a stammer. He looked at Leila who was in the arms of Max and felt very uncomfortable. Then, with a slight turn around, Leila walked into a black Maybach with Leila.

    With a calm look on her face, Leila was relieved after entering the car. The driver, Mr. Zhang, didn''t come to work today. It was Max who drove the car for her. She looked at him carefully. There was a strange feeling that she felt at ease after he appeared.

    She pressed her lips slightly and said, "Thank you."

    Hearing no answer, Leila stole a glance at him, but then looked into his eyes. In an instant, it seemed that something exploded. When she was about to turn her eyes away, she heard him say in an indifferent voice, "you''re not a good student."

    The similar words sounded more like tender?

    Leila believed that she must be hallucinating because of the rage of Veron. Otherwise, she would not have heard such a sentence from Max?

    A look at the little woman in her world who was still immersed in her own thoughts, a strange expression appeared on the face, and suppressed the nameless emotions in his heart. He turned his face. Was he really happy about her saying "thank you" just now?

    Outside the window, the figure of Veron was still standing in the same place, and he was staring at that place. A dash of cruelty appeared between Max''s eyebrows, but no one told him that he couldn''t fall in love with a woman who belonged to the Max?

    Sitting in the front passenger''s seat, Leila was in a trance. She was surprised that the former lover in the past would say such things to her, but there was no other emotions in her heart except for disgust for him. She was sure that she no longer liked Veron. But who was the reason why her heart beat so fast now?

    The answer was about to come out. Leila could see the anxiety and nervousness in Max''s eyes. She guessed that he seemed to be suppressing something. Her eyes dimmed as she realized that he must be unhappy to see the scene.

 Chapter 15 The Wasteland Was Rebuilt (Part One)

    To her surprise, Max didn''t get angry. Leila felt nothing but suppressed. She was perturbed all the way. It wasn''t until the car stopped that she realized she had to go to work. Then she said with hesitation, "I have to work..."

    She didn''t dare to speak loudly, but her weak voice still displeased the man by her side. He turned to look at her coldly and said indifferently, "It seems that you have a bad memory. I told you that your work is just to please me."

    For the first time, Max repeated his words twice. Leila trembled. Although she was dissatisfied, she could not show any emotion on her face. She lowered her voice and said, "I see."

    Getting out of the car following Max, Leila looked around and then frowned. There was nobody else here. Unknowingly, they are out of the city. It''s summer now, but the cold wind around still made Leila shiver a little.

    Max turned around, looked at her with an indifferent gaze, and then said indifferently, "Give me your hand."

    Feeling extremely flattered, Leila looked at the hand he held out. She was so shocked that she kept watching for a long time. Then Max''s face became more gloomy. ¡®Did she have to force me to repeat a sentence twice?¡¯

    On the edge of Max''s explosion, Leila stretched out her hand in time. He glanced coldly at her, but said nothing. She breathed a sigh of relief, and followed him step by step into an unknown path, which was almost not able to be regarded as a path.

    It was really hard to call it as a road. It was surrounded by the weeds, which were about half height. People made this path by deliberately stepping on. Leila, who used to walk on the asphalt road, staggered in high heels. Due to Max was holding her hand, she didn''t fall down to the ground and felt disgraced.

    Leila looked into the distance and asked, "Where are we going?"

    Clutching her hand, Max walked forward without answering her. Leila could only follow him step by step. But it felt like a blind man walking. She was so nervous that her heart beat faster.

    After a long time, Max stopped. Leila gasped for air. Yet on seeing the room in front of her, she forgot to breathe.

    This was an old room, strictly speaking, it could not be called a room. Because there was no roof, Leila swallowed spittle and didn''t know what Max brought her here for.

    "Go in."

    Leila was shocked by the sudden voice and trembled all over. She frowned. Looking at the room in front of her, Leila thought it was like a haunted room in the movie. Although Leila knew she shouldn''t ask such a question, she said uncontrollably, "Why should I go in first?"

    With a gloomy face, Max looked at the little woman who was flinching back. ¡®Was she so timid?¡¯

    He was right. Leila could do anything, but being brave was the most difficult thing for her. She wasn''t afraid of all the difficulties, but she was extremely afraid of things that could not be explained by science.

    "Excuse me, can I stay outside?"

    Leila asked cautiously, with a look of appeal in her eyes. When she was not prepared, Max suddenly opened the door and Leila let out a scream. The blue veins on Max''s temple were throbbing due to her scream, which made Max began to doubt if it was a wrong choice to bring her to t

    his place.

    Without observing any movement after screaming, Leila squinted her eyes into a seam. The first sight she saw was the sullen face of Max. She tried to suppress the fear in her heart, nodded slightly and apologized, "Sorry, I have lost control..."

    Max ignored her and went straight into the room. Leila hurried to keep up with him. To her surprise, the room was not as gloomy as she thought. Instead, it was neat and tidy. If the dust on the tables and chairs was removed, the room would look pretty normal, so Leila gradually calmed down.

    Leila followed Max closely. There was a door in the other side of the room. Seeing Max walk forward and open the door, Leila felt her view became broad in a flash. On the opposite side stood the endless weeds. As it was summer, the green leaves brought a visual impact. The air was filled with a faint fragrance of grass. She finally realized how inappropriate her scream was.

    "How do you like this place?"

    Hearing the deep and magnetic voice of Max, Leila answered truthfully, "Very good."

    Max cast a glace at Leila and then he said, "If we rebuilt the wasteland into an amusement park, what do you think?"

    Leila raised an objection by instinct, "If we rebuilt it, we would rather build a farm. Look, it''s a fertile land, and the weeds are so thick. In this case, if we rebuilt a farm, the quality of cultured plants or fruits must be good."

    Leila squatted down, picked up a little of the soil and smelled it. Then she smiled at him and said, "What I guessed is right. The acid-base value of this land is just right. If it is improved a little more, there would be no problem to plant fruit here."

    With his deep eyes, Max listened to Leila say it in a humorous way. He had done a thorough research on her. She majored in finance at university. At first, he just wanted to test her ability, but he didn''t expect that she would give him such a big surprise. He slightly squinted his eyes and said, "You''ve learned agriculture?"

    What he said pulled Leila back to reality completely. She had just forgotten that the person in front of her was the CEO of Mu Group. Playing tricks in front of such a person was really beyond her ability. She closed her lips and then said "I had took a few agricultural courses when I was at college."

    The emotion in Max''s eyes became more and more difficult to grasp. He said with a few words, "Go on."

    Leila was stunned for a while, and finally she realized that he wanted her to go on saying something about the land. She paused, and the pride of a swift horse that had been taken by Bo Le, a tatent scout, arose spontaneously.

    "I have just looked around and found that the specific data still need to be measured by electric devices. At that time, we can build not only a planting farm, but also some other houses. Since there is a distance from the city, this season it can be used as a resort. In this way, the profit of this land will be increased quickly."

    An expression change appeared on Max''s face. He hadn''t thought of the plan of the resort. In this way, the scale of the operation would not be small. Normally, without enough confidence, ordinary people wouldn''t have the guts to make such a propose. His eyes twinkled.

 Chapter 16 The Wasteland Was Rebuilt (Part Two)

    Max thought, ¡®She was quite bold.¡¯

    The more Leila said, the more excited she became. In the end, she was even about to spit. Then Leila was stopped by Max in time. "All right. When the resort is completed, you will be in charge of the plan for this land."

    Leila was shocked and looked at him in disbelief. This was not a game for children. If she made some mistakes, then several million may not be enough to pay for the loss.

    "You dare not?" Max said in an indifferent tone.

    Leila hurriedly responded, "I dare!"

    As long as he didn''t afraid of loss, she had nothing to fear.

    With a smile in the corners of Max''s mouth, he looked at Leila as if she was a fish that had been hooked. His thin lips moved slightly. "After getting on the right track, 40% of the profits will be marked under your name."

    He threw thousands of red coins on her with this simple sentence. Leila pretended to be calm. Max was so rich that few people could compare with him.

    He was rich and could do whatever he wanted.

    After everything was decided, Max drove back. Leila got excited all the way. After all, if the farm succeeded, forty percent of the profit would be almost enough to support her whole life. The first step to revenge was to become strong.

    Leila took a look at Max who was driving. ¡® I could understand it as he was helping me.¡¯

    Noticing the gaze from the little woman, Max didn''t change his face. He pursed his lips and looked the same as usual. Yet Leila felt him attractive, then she turned away hurriedly, but she didn''t realize that the man by her side was smiling.

    It seemed that they got along well with each other.

    When they returned to the company, Leila was the one who was in the spotlight. After all, the man who drove her back in person was none other than Max, the CEO of the Mu Group!

    Since when, the name of "Max" had become a fairy tale, turning from the teenager financial tycoon to the representative of power and money. Almost all the women in the D city dreamed that one day they could climb into his bed and become his woman, turning into a powerful woman.

    At last, the dream of many women was realized by Leila. The difference was that she was not an ordinary female, but a special one. As a woman born in a rich family, she had been envied by her peers since childhood. Although the Song Group was not on par with the Mu Group, she had been born superior to other ordinary women.

    Stepping on the high heels, Leila walked into the revolving door of the Song Group lordly. With the admiration or jealousy of many people, Leila felt cold in her heart for she disdained to use her body for such an eyesight but she wanted revenge. While thinking about it carefully, she did not lose anything as Max''s woman.

    An involuntary smile appeared on Leila''s face. When she entered the office, she didn''t receive the care from Freddy. Leila suddenly realized that maybe Johnson had let d

    own his guard on her.

    Just as Leila was about to sit down for a rest, someone approached from the front door. Leila looked at Daisy in the opposite, with a flash of hatred in her beautiful eyes. Yet Daisy did not notice this change at all. Daisy casually sat on the sofa with fingers being around the hair on her chest. In Leila''s eyes, Daisy was very annoying.

    "Oh, I was wondering why I didn''t see you this morning. It turned out you were with Max." Said Daisy.

    With a cold smile on her face, Leila said, "Yeah, Max has taken me to buy jewelries this morning. Do you think they look good on me, sister?"

    As Leila said, she stretched out her slender hand. The light shining on her slender fingers made Daisy grit her teeth. The platinum ring with a pear shaped diamond and two slimmer long stick diamonds is obviously the most expensive Harry stone in the market. Daisy liked the diamond at the first sight when she engaged with Veron, but he didn''t buy it for her. The reason was that it was too expensive!

    The face of Daisy darkened. Seeing Leila''s complacent look, Daisy wanted to tear her up!

    ¡®Why? Why am I not as great as her? In terms of appearance, I am absolutely confident, but compared with Leila, I¡¯m still not dignified enough. In terms of talent, I think I am better than Leila. But out of the company, who would care about my talent?¡¯

    The hatred of Daisy was undisguised. Looking at it, Leila was cold in the heart. ¡®My mother was made into a vegetative state by you, Daisy and Sophia, then you took away my mother''s shares little by little. How could I stand it!¡¯

    Leila calmed herself down. She couldn''t show any emotion now, or all her efforts would be in vain. She took a deep breath and gently stroked the ring in her hand. It was given to her by Max last night. To make him feel she liked it, Leila wore the ring on her finger. She didn''t expect that it would be made use of at this time. Leila deliberately softened her tone and said, "Sister, if you like it..."

    Leila prolonged her tone on purpose. With a glimmer of hope in Daisy''s eyes, she wondered whether Leila was going to give the ring to her.

    What Leila said next completely got on Daisy''s nerves.

    "Ask my brother-in-law to buy it for you."

    Leila said as if it was a matter of course. And indeed, what she said was regarded as a matter of course. Yet her words just hit on Daisy''s sore spot. Then Daisy stood up all of a sudden. With a frosty face, Daisy said in a stiff tone, "I have something else to do, so I''m leaving now."

    Then Daisy left in her high heels in a hurry, leaving Leila in the room.

    Looking at her back, Leila sneered coldly. The resentment in her eyes was so great that it seemed to almost burn a hole in the back of Daisy. Leila tapped the table unconsciously with her fingers. ¡®Daisy and her mother have made me and my mother suffer so much. If I don''t return fire, it could hardly be justifiable.¡¯

 Chapter 17 The Map Of The Farm (Part One)

    After going back to her desk, the anger in Daisy''s heart almost broke out. Staring at the documents piled up in front of her, she couldn''t help but flash a strange look. Her lips curled and her fingers gradually clenched into fists. Leila, look at you. The logistics department can''t stay there any longer!

    Soon it was time to go off work. Leila stayed in the office for a long time and felt something was wrong. She was not allowed to visit her mother. What a cruel request! Her constant complaint seemed to have some spirit. The phone on the table suddenly vibrated, and she immediately pressed the answering button by conditioned reflex.

    "Come to my company."

    A cold voice came from the other end of the line. Leila obeyed the regulations of call as it should be. She hung up the phone and headed for the Mu group. Looking at the magnificent building in front of her, she slowly stepped in.

    Without her self introduction, this woman was recognized by the receptionist. She said with respect, "turn left, private elevator, ninth floor."

    Leila nodded slightly and thanked the receptionist politely. Then she walked into the elevator under the strange gaze of the receptionist. As the name suggested, only Max was in this private elevator. Now she was also enjoying it. After looking around, she suppressed the emotions surging in her heart and stepped into the floor after the elevator ring.

    The room was so quiet that the echo of footsteps echoed in the air-conditioning room for several times. The temperature was a little low and she shivered all of a sudden She entered the office of Max.

    Max was looking down at the documents and seemed not to be aware of her arrival. Looking from Leila''s point of view, she only felt that his side face looked very beautiful. The afternoon sunshine was not strong, showing a slightly warm yellow. A few strands of sunlight sprinkled into his hair from the windowsill, gently pulsing on his hair.

    She stood at the door and didn''t go in. It was not until he realized her existence that he squinted slightly. He said in an indifferent tone, "come in."

    Leila dared not slacken off, and went straight into the house. Before she stood firm, she was pulled over by a strong force. She screamed, and the breath of him made her heart beat faster. She tried to suppress the abnormality in her heart. Leila whispered: "why did you call me?"

    Max''s breath sprayed in her neck. Not long after, the skin became red and tempting, like a ripe cherry that was picked by someone, making people want to take a bite.

    In fact, Max also did so. When he swept lightly over her skin, she trembled, and her body was very sensitive. Her whole body was unable to move and she was paralyzed.

    Max just buried his head in her neck and did not make the next move. His short hair was soft and smooth on her skin. Leila felt itchy and wanted to move. But she heard a low and a very hoarse voice. "Don''t move."

    With a blush on her face, Leila could feel the change in his body. She sat still instantly and froze for a long time. When her legs were almost numb, t

    he Max behind her finally let go of her body.

    As soon as he released her, Leila jumped off his legs. Max said in a cold and calm voice, "this is the plan of the farm. Have a look."

    Leila took it and looked at it roughly. The design was very exquisite, the division was very clear and the very good design draft. She nodded and said, "good."

    Hearing that, Max took a look at her with a weird expression in her deep eyes. Then she said, "look at it carefully."

    Leila checked it again carefully. Still nothing special. She said with hesitation, "I haven''t found it out..."

    Hearing that, Max''s eyes darkened. It was reasonable. She was a university student who had graduated in University and was not able to find any problem by herself. However, he calmed himself down and took the design drawing over. He modified it with the pen in his hand and then handed it to her, "check it again."

    Leila had been accustomed to his carefulness. She took over the drawing and glanced at it, a hint of surprise appearing on her face. If it was an excellent one, then this one would be useful for competitors because it would be much more clear than the previous one.

    The level of the script had been doubled, and the volume of the blank had also been doubled. Leila checked the draft over and over again as if she had picked up a treasure. She had always been very talented in this aspect. After being poked out by Max, she raised the pen in an instant and drew another line on the paper, and then she returned it to Max.

    He looked at her complacently and took over the drawing. There was a look of surprise on his face. He had checked her information and got her good scores in school. But he didn''t expect that she could understand it so quickly and easily.

    Leila looked at Max with a big smile as if she was a cat who caught a mouse for its owner to praise her. The smile on Max''s face was so bright that he didn''t notice it. After a while, he said in a low voice, "follow this sketch and go back to make another one."

    With an inexplicable loss in her heart, Leila nodded in a low voice, looking upset.

    Perhaps she didn''t realize that she would unconsciously show her true feelings in front of Max. Every move of her was full of amorous feelings.

    Seeing her expression, Max raised her eyebrows slightly and said in a soft voice, "good girl."

    That was what he usually said to her. In the past, Leila always thought he was threatening her. But today, out of her expectation, she felt a little excited. She pursed her lips and hid her unfathomable emotion, waiting for his order.

    Having a glance at her, Max said casually, "wait for me to join you."

    Answered Leila obediently. She sat on the sofa, propping her chin with her hands, and admiring his office. She hadn''t come to his office in such a hurry last time. She left in a hurry and didn''t have time to enjoy the decoration work. As a financial student, she worshiped the fragrance and design major, so she often took classes in the University. Generally speaking, Leila was a child who liked studying at other''s University.

 Chapter 18 The Map Of The Farm (Part Two)

    The decoration style of Max''s office was very comfortable, simple and generous, but not very exquisite. It was not monotonous and not fancy, which was very in keeping with his image. Thinking of this, Leila could not help but turn to look at him.

    It was a very familiar face. The profile of the face was perfect, which was delicately carved by the God. Now it was slightly coated with golden edge in the sun, and the fine features could not even be seen through the pores. His eyes were always shining, and even in the darkness, they were still alive.

    With her chin resting on her hands, Leila stared blankly at Max, or seeming to look at someone through the Max. In a word, when Max turned his eyes, he happened to see her in a daze. After a pause, he said indifferently, "go home."

    Hearing that, Leila came to herself. Looking at the handsome face of Max, she blushed at once. Standing up hurriedly, she followed Max, and when she walked out, she shivered again because of the low temperature, which made the man squint at her. "It''s a little cold," said Leila immediately

    Without saying a word, he turned around and kept moving forward. His footsteps were so big that Leila had to run all the way to keep up with him. The space in the elevator was so small that almost all of her nose was filled with his breath. She held her breath and walked side by side with him. She was a little behind him, because she lowered her eyes, so she didn''t even know when he stopped and turned around.

    As her nose hit his chest, Leila wanted to move back, but was pulled into his arms again. The pain almost made her cry. A low voice above her head said, "raise your head."

    Hearing this, Leila raised her head and criticized him in her mind. What kind of hobby was he? He seemed to be interested in playing with her?

    Because of the impact, there was a slight flush on the tip of her nose. The tear gland was also filled with tears. She looked pitiful, like a frightened rabbit.

    She was so small that she was annoying and adorable when scratching his heart.

    "Does it hurt?"

    He asked her in a low voice.

    Even if it hurt, Leila didn''t dare to say it. She shook her head and said, "No."

    When saying this, Leila was almost suspicious. If there was thunder now, she should have been struck. Obviously, Max did not believe her. He put his hand on her nose and said in a hoarse voice, "do you still say it doesn''t hurt? It''s red."

    Looking at the man in front of her, Leila slightly bent down and looked at him. His breath sprayed on her face. It was itching, with a hint of coldness. In the quiet, she seemed to be able to hear her own heartbeat, as fast and strong

    as a drum.

    Obviously, Max had heard it too. A smile appeared in his eyes. He was very satisfied with the little woman''s reaction in front of him, but it was often seen through.

    The Bertha''s face turned red and frank came into the building. She was about to make a phone call to Max when a woman followed him out of the elevator. Their intimacy made her lose control. She took a step forward and said in a sharp voice, "Max!"

    Upon hearing that, her eyes turned cold. He straightened up, squinted at the angry woman in front of him, and said coldly, "get out."

    Again! Was that all he had between them?

    With a unwilling face, Bertha stepped forward and came a meter away from Max. She looked over his body and looked at the calm face of Leila. It was this woman. Why was she better than her?

    Bertha''s eyes were full of jealousy, looking at her face as if she were looking at a humble ant. Leila''s eyes were cold. Who the hell was she? Except for the Max, she had never been afraid of anyone!

    Bertha took a deep breath and had just calmed down. Then she was sneered by Leila''s sarcastic eyes. She said coldly, "Max, you abandon me like this. Aren''t you afraid that I will spread your business out?"

    She couldn''t care so much now. She couldn''t afford to lose the Max. Once she lost him, she would lose her life. Whatever it would take, she would come back to him again!

    Bertha forgot that she was threatening the person who was the biggest financial tycoon in D city now. If he wanted, or did not even touch one of her fingers, she would completely disappear from D city. Before she released his information, she would completely lose the ability to speak.

    There were two ways to show the world that were not afraid of tigers. One was a newborn calf, the other was a dying man. Obviously, Bertha belonged to the latter. With an icy expression in Max''s eyes, he looked at the secretary next to him and said coldly, "get her out."

    The secretary nodded and motioned the guard in front of the door to drag Bertha out. She frantically avoided him, her wavy hair tousled by her, and she was dragged all the way out of the Mu Group. Looking at it, Leila was shocked. She pressed her lips, thinking of that banquet at the gate.

    The warning from his friend was still vivid in her mind. She originally thought it didn''t matter, but now she could not ignore the abnormality in her heart. She lowered her eyes to conceal her emotions.

    Hearing this, Max looked more gloomy, so did Leila. She followed him silently all the way back to the apartment. Before entering the room, she was lifted up into the air. When she came to her senses, she was held in his arms.

 Chapter 19 They Happened To Have The Same View

    Leila looked at the man, whose gloomy eyes made her resist, so she subconsciously turned her head away to avoid the uncomfortable feeling. Yet the next second, her chin was pinched by him.

    Max squinted dangerously, staring at the little woman, and being dissatisfied with her resistance. Then he lowered his head and kissed her.

    Little by little, the clarity in Leila¡¯s eyes disappeared, and at last it was gone.

    It was a sleepless night.

    The morning sunshine sprinkled to the bed openly, and a few strands of them fell between the eyebrows of Leila. Due to not drawing the curtain, Leila woke up very early in the morning. She muttered and opened her eyes slightly.

    Her side was already empty. Looking at the time, Leila found it was only seven o''clock in the morning. She thought she woke up pretty early, but to her surprise, Max had already left.

    It seemed that Max was always very busy with his work. Compared with him, Leila felt a little embarrassed for her own being free in the company.

    Leila looked at the piles of breakfast on the table. She knew she must eat up each drop without the reminder of the maid. For such an inhuman method, she could not say anything against it, which sounded more inhuman and this fell into endless circles. Leila had no choice but to bite the sandwich hard. The male chauvinism of Max had reached such a certain level that she could only endure it.

    After having breakfast, Leila felt she was like a pig kept in a dark circle, who was waiting for someone would kill her one day when she has fatten up. Her heart shivered with fear by this thought. Then she tidied up hurriedly and went out of the apartment. The driver had already been waiting for her outside the door for a long time. When he saw Leila, he smiled and said, "Miss Leila, you got up so early today."

    Leila pressed her lips and didn''t know what to say except for smiling. After getting on the car, Mr. Zhang drove smoothly so the car didn¡¯t jolt them on the way to the company.

    The black Maybach was so eye-catching that it attracted a lot of attention from the company staff. With eyes twinkling with a beam of light, Leila entered into the company.

    Now that Johnson had laid down his guard, it was time to take actions. The earlier she carried out her plan, the earlier it would be completed, and the earlier she could leave him. Thinking of this, Leila paused, ignoring the strange feeling in her heart. She took out the company information he gave her, remembering that he had said that there was a Mr. Dong, who was left by her grandfather of the Song Group. Then today, she was going to meet this manager, Mr. Dong.

    A hint of cunning flashed through Melissa¡¯s clear and bright eyes. She sat in the office leisurely and knocked the table with her hands. The company''s ranking table was displayed on the computer, and Mr. Dong was in charge of the technology department. It was said that there was a certain relationship between the technology department and the logistics department, so as the undersecretary of the logistics department, it was natural for her to look for the manager of the technology department. Such a relationship served as a good cover for Leila. After picking up her phone, Leila walked out of the office.

    There was only a corridor between the logistics department and the technology department. They were not far from the end of the corridor. Leila song, wearing high heels, said nothing about the strange gaze from others and did not care about the small disturbance in the crowd. With a decent smile, she stood in front of the door of Mr. Dong with a document in her hand. And she gently knocked on the door and opened it.

    Looking at the smiling lady in front of the door, Bernal was startled. It was said that Miss Leila was extremely difficult to get along with, so he had no idea what she came here for.

    Leila looked at Bernal up and down. He was nearly forty years old. He looked upright, simple and honest, with a pair of glasses on his square face. He should be a refined man when he was young, and the layout of the office was not gorgeous, which made him look cool and refreshing. He was the only one left by his grandpa, but Leila was not clear about his working ability, or maybe she could throw away a brick in order to get a gem.

    Leila and Bernal were observing each other. Just like what they said, Leila was very beautiful. She was not inferior to others even in this era of advanced plastic technology. However, Bernal cared much about her identity and he was a worker left by her grandfather. He had been working very hard over the years. He believed that the Song Group was not as good as it used to be. He felt sorry for it but he could do nothing. He wanted to know whether it was a coincidence that Leila appeared or she had a plan, which need him to sound out her intention.

    Both of them were lost in thought. No one was willing to say a word first. There was a silence of awkwardness in the air. After a long time, Leila closed the door of the office. Her move made Mr. Dong''s heart beat fast. It seemed that Miss Leila had something to talk to him. He cleared his throat and asked, "Miss Leila, why are you here today?"

    Leila was amused by the way he spoke. She walked to him slowly and tried to be polite. She put the documents in her hand on his desk and said in an indifferent tone, "Mr. Dong, the staff of your technical department seemed to be a little sluggish. The work in logistics department has hardly been done. Here is the data. Please have a look."

    After hearing what she said, Bernal

    took over the document. His face changed as he looked down. He was indeed slack in the past month. He didn''t expect that this would let his subordinates become neglectful of duty. Just as she said, the work from the technical department was directly transferred to the logistics department without any adjustment. A hint of anger appeared on his simple face. He said in a deep voice, "Miss Leila, thank you for your reminder. I will take care of it seriously and give you a reasonable explanation. "

    Leila''s brick had been thrown out, but no gem was taken back from Bernal. Her eyes flashed, and she directly went to the point. "Mr. Dong is left by my grandpa, right?"

    As Bernal heard what Leila said, he already knew her purpose. It seemed that they happened to have the same view. When he looked at her, he already understood what she meant. Leila reached out to him and said with a meaningful smile, "Mr. Dong, happy cooperation!"

    Mr. Dong smiled and said, "Happy cooperation."

    When Leila went back from the technology department to the logistics department, Freddy, who was walking towards Leila, saw her. Seeing that she was coming from the technology department, Freddy was puzzled and asked, "Miss Leila, what were you going to do in the technology department?"

    Leila put the document into his arms and said calmly, "Even a person who doesn''t understand much like me can figure out the dereliction of duty in the technical department. You have been working in the company for so many years, but you just let them bully you in this way?"

    Freddy took over the document and checked it. His face changed dramatically. Recently, he had been too busy observing her and reporting to Johnson, so he neglected the work. Freddy did not expect to be caught by her that he had made such a big mistake. On the surface, he was the boss, but in fact, everyone knew that Miss Leila owned a lot of shares. If he offended her, how could he live a better life in the future?

    Cold sweat broke out all over Freddy¡¯s body and he said, "It''s my fault, my fault. I won''t make this again!"

    His words were so sincere that Leila felt embarrassed to continue blaming him. She glanced at him and said, "Although the work in logistics department is easy, we can''t let people bully us like this. We still need to pay them back."

    Freddy knew that Miss Leila was not a person who could be trifled with. An eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth. It was human nature. Then the department and the technology department have a conflict!

    After talking with Freddy for a while, Leila went back to her office. She had made such a great trap. She didn''t believe that Freddy wouldn''t be taken in. On the surface, the technology department had a bad relationship with the logistics department, which was more conducive to her action with Bernal. She must get the shares of the Song Group!

    Now that she happened to have the same view with Bernal, Leila was much relieved. She had a long way to go and she had to make a good plan. Those who had bullied her must pay back in a hundred times or even a thousand times!

    For example, present Daisy, Leila gently rubbed the ring on her finger, with a touch of coldness in her eyes. Since Daisy was so impatient, Leila would take advantage of it. Her slender fingers slid across the screen, gently slid a few times, and found the number that once fascinated her. Her smile became frosty, and she dialed the number.

    The call was connected soon and a gentle voice came from the phone, which sounded anxious and excited, "Leila! Have you forgiven me? "

    In the past, his voice always sounded cheerful for Leila, but at this moment, she faintly felt disgusted. Suppressing the disgust in her heart, Leila said indifferently, "It''s useless to say whether I forgive you or not now. Let''s see each other."

    On the other side of the phone, a smug smile appeared on Veron''s handsome face. He knew that she would not forget him easily, so he softened his tone a little and asked, "Where do we meet?"

    After a short silence, Leila said casually, "How about we go to the university?"

    Suppressing the eagerness in his heart, Veron said, "Okay, then we''ll see each other there."

    Although Veron had tried his best to suppress the joy in his tone, he still exposed his emotion unconsciously. Apparently, Leila noticed it. Her eyes darkened. In front of her old lover, she didn''t have the past feeling, but her heart was filled with disgust. Such a different feeling did not make her uncomfortable, but her heart was at ease. She hung up the phone and dialed another number. A voice that hasn''t been heard for a long time came.

    "Leila, you, you don''t hate me?"

    The voice of Astrid came from the phone. It reminded Leila of the moment when Astrid had pushed her into Max, and then overwhelming hatred swept over Melissa. She restrained the hatred with her fingers clenching and said, "I''m looking for you for something. See you at the entrance of the University."

    Astrid paused on the phone and seemed to be thinking. At last, Astrid agreed, "Okay."

    After hanging up the phone, Leila''s fingers began to relax a little. She felt a sting in her palm, which was cyan and purple due to her fingernails. If she remembered correctly, Astrid had a secret crush on Veron. In the past, she needed to consider Leila. But now she shouldn''t be so hesitant when she saw Veron again according to her character. After all, Astrid has been loving Veron secretly for so many years. Now that they graduated, it''s time for Astrid to be outspoken and tell Veron that she has been loving him.

 Chapter 20 Design (Part One)

    Leila raised her wrist and checked the time on her watch. It was exactly 12 o''clock at noon, so Veron and Astrid should be on the way.

    After stopping a car, Leila told the address casually and then leaned over the car window, looking at the passing cars leisurely. Leila wondered whether Daisy would like this gift or not. The taxi passed by a Maybach. Her heart tightened. Leila looked back at the license plate number in a hurry and panicked. ¡®Why did he come to the company at this time?¡¯

    Leila got out of the car in a hurry, and having no time to took the change, she turned around and rushed to the company. Max was just coming over from the garage. When he saw her in front of the gate of the Song Group, a trace of strangeness flashed across his cold face. Taking advantage of his good height, Max walked to Leila in a few steps. His voice was as low as a cello, "What are you doing here?"

    After thinking about it for a while, Leila found it difficult to explain what she was going to do next, so she just said, "I came down to have lunch."

    Max took a deep look at her and said in an indifferent tone, "Together."

    Leila hated the word ''together'' a lot at this time for she was so busy with her own things. She hesitated for a long time and finally said, "I want to go to a place before that."

    The latter looked at her with a deeper expression and spoke in a deeper tone, "Where are you going?"

    Leila paused for a while, thinking that she would not be able to see the wonderful scene if she kept talking with him, so she said hurriedly, "My former university."

    Though noticing her eagerness, Max didn''t go along with her words. He just stared at her with a pair of quiet eyes. He didn''t move or speak. Leila realized that the man in front of her seemed to be a little angry, so her urgent words slowed down as well. Her words were filled with pleading, "Could you please accompany me to the university?"

    Max liked obedient women, and the little woman in front of him was like an obedient cat. When she begged him, her shining eyes made him happy. He didn''t answer, but went straight to the garage. Knowing that he had agreed, Leila restrained her joy. She followed him without saying a word.

    When Max entered the garage, he went straight into the car, followed by Leila. She quietly glanced at Max sitting on the driver''s seat, whose face was stiff, and there was not any expression can be seen from his face. Then Leila asked quietly, "Are we going to the university?"

    Taking a deep look at her, Max said in a low voice, "Anywhere else?"

    Leila tried to hide her rapture. She felt that the person by her side seemed to be a little different than before. She played with her skirt, with a hint of shyness in the eyes, which was pretty intoxicating. Out of the corner of his eyes, Max saw this expression on her face, and then a glimmer of warmth unexpectedly appeared in his cold and deep eyes.

    The car drove slowly towards the university. Leila recalled the two calls she had just made, and a hint of coldness gradually emerged in her clear eyes.

    After passing the traffic lights and the crowd, Leila came to the university she went before. Most of the scenery here haven''t changed, and it was almost the same as in her memory, but people were totally different. The couple in the past have now become enemies, and the former friends have become strangers.

    Max parked

    the car under the green shade, and Leila was sitting inside. She looked out of the window, but found no one at the school gate. She frowned and pondered, ''As a matter of fact, I have been spending a long time at the gate of the company, and Astrid and Veron should have been there earlier. Why aren''t there anyone?''

    Max took a look at Leila. Seeing that she did not get out of the car, he raised his good-looking eyebrows slightly and said in a low voice, "Who are you waiting for?"

    Leila pressed her lips and said, "I''m waiting for Veron,"

    Feeling the extremely low pressure by her side, Leila quickly added, "and Astrid."

    There was a hint of expression change on the face of Max. Then he said indifferently, "What are you going to do?"

    Leila''s eyes were shining as she watched the figure in the distance moving toward her slowly. "I''m... catching adultery in the act. "

    Hearing her playful tone, Max was not as cold as usual. He put his hand behind his head, and leaned against the back of the car. He looked like a fox enjoying the sunshine in the afternoon. Of course, Leila didn''t have the courage to say it out. But she couldn''t ignore her rapid heartbeat, so once again, she looked into the distance.

    Dressing in a sportswear, Veron came slowly. In the past, Leila liked his this kind of dressing most. Putting aside everything, Veron was really a good-looking man, but it was only limited to his good genes. As for his behavior, he was really inferior to other people. As he was now with Daisy, they really match with each other!

    After hesitating for a long while, Veron still didn''t make a phone call. In the car, Leila observed every expression on his face. She knew that he must be anxious. Also, Leila was a little anxious. After all, a scene of a person alone was quite boring. Speaking of Astrid, she was really good at spending time, who still didn''t come after they have waited for a long time. Everyone was anxious because she still didn''t show up. At thus time, a figure in light green slowly came over from a place of the school.

    When passing by Leila''s car, this person slightly paused, which made Leila feel anxious. After all, without the window membrane, Leila would be exposed. Fortunately, this person did not stop. After a slight pause, this person continued to go forward. With a sigh of relief, Leila realized that someone cast a glance at her, so she turned her eyes to look at him. When Leila looked him in the eye, she saw a pretty calm face. "Is this what you want?" Max asked calmly.

    Leila nodded reflectively and said, "let''s wait and see. There will be a good show."

    Leila did not realize that her attitude towards Max was no longer as stiff or indifferent as before. As for this change in her, Max accepted it unconsciously. A delicate atmosphere spread between the two of them, as if one more word was said, then there would be some sort of chemical reaction between them.

    Leila looked away with an awkward expression, but then she was attracted by a scene in front of her. On seeing Veron, Astrid became obviously excited. This was the same as Leila has conjectured that a woman would always be losing control of her emotions when she saw the man she has been loving for many years. A smile appeared on the face of Leila, who saw the two persons in front of her in a relaxed way. And not long after, something that made Leila excited has happened.

 Chapter 21 Design (Part Two)

    Having no idea what Astrid had said to Veron, Leila saw that Veron was out of control, and there was a hint of anger rising over his handsome face. Veron was flushed while arguing with Astrid. Leila could not miss such a good opportunity, so she took her mobile phone out of her pocket and took several photos of those two persons gleefully. Sitting by her side, Max squinted at her with his mysterious eyes. While Leila looked through the photo album on her mobile phone and smiled like a cat that has stolen fish.

    Just then, something happened between Astrid and Veron. They didn''t argue anymore somehow. Looking at the woman in front of him, Veron gradually calmed down. A slight flush appeared on the woman''s face. Leila raised her eyebrows in the car and looked at the man and woman in front of her. Then Leila began to sneer for she just wanted to take some photos of them from some special angles. But these two persons chose to be intimate, which really surprised Leila. Just as Leila has said before, they really match with each other.

    Not knowing what Astrid continued to say, yet Leila saw Veron gently pulled Astrid into his arms. Leila couldn''t hear clearly what Veron was saying, but she could guess what he meant from his lips, which seemed to be something like, ¡°I know I''ve hurt you¡±.

    Leila thanked Max even more for taking her away so she could see them clearly. If she hadn''t entered the room by mistake that night, they may have been keeping her in the dark like she was a fool.

    With an even colder look, Leila took out her phone and took a few more photos of those two persons in front of her. Then Leila sent the photos to Daisy for there would be nothing interesting if there was only she own knowing the adultery. What¡¯s more, Daisy was engaged to Veron. In this case, Veron was intimate with another female in public, which would certainly piss off Daisy. After all, they would be involved in an internal strife. But the worse their relationship became, the happier Leila would be for she could benefit from their conflict.

    Listening to the vibration of her phone, Leila smiled cunningly. She pressed the button and heard a roar of rage from the other end of the phone.

    "Leila, what do you mean? !"

    Leila squinted her eyes and said lazily, "I''m helping you. They were at the former university. Whether come or not is up to you."

    When Daisy was roaring on the phone, Leila quickly hung up the phone, preventing herself from hearing the words said by Daisy. Since Leila didn¡¯t want to hear more, then there was no need to continue the conversation.

    Max sat aside and watched what has happened quietly. It seemed that the thing had come to an end. But it was not a good ending. Max opened the door and got out of the car under the surprised eyes of Leila. Before Leila had time to react, she had been pulled out of the car. Seeing their figures in an instant, the people on the opposite side panicked. Veron hurriedly pushed away the woman in his arms, and such a decisive action brought a hint of slight pain to Astrid''s face. Then Astrid stared at Leila ferociously, while Leila shrugged slightly to show that she was helpless.

    "Leila, it''s not what you think!"

    Veron explained in a hurry. After receiving the phone call from Leila at noon, Veron went straight to the gate of the university, but he didn''t find Leila after waiting for a long time. He thought that there was something urgent for her, so he walked around the university. After finishing walking around the university, he still didn¡¯t find Leila, but Astrid, Leil

    a¡¯s best friend has shown up at the university.

    Astrid told Veron that they have fallen into a trap made by Leila. He didn''t believe it and started to argue with her. But as he listened to her thought expressed unintentionally, a sense of conceit arose in his heart all of a sudden. And both of them seemed to forget that Leila has asked them out for this meeting. It seemed as if a dry wood has met a fire, then they went out of control. When Leila really stood in front of him, Veron suddenly realized what Astrid said was true that Leila really set a trap.

    Veron couldn''t believe that the once innocent and naive girl would play such a trick, so he stood there with an unknown expression. While Astrid stood aside with an undisguised hatred.

    "Leila, you are such a bitch!"

    At this moment, Leila felt more that ''bitch'' was not an insult. She chuckled and accepted it generously. Then she replied gently, "Don''t be so quick to get angry. I still have a big gift for you."

    Speak of the devil and he shall appear. Daisy walked in a hurry and saw the four persons standing in front of the university. Her face darkened. She said in a cold voice, "What else do you want to say?"

    Veron looked at her with a scowl. He didn''t even want to explain anything, which enraged Daisy. She stepped forward, a trace of cruelty appeared on her usually beautiful face.

    "Veron, I will give you a chance to explain everything clearly."

    "Just as you can see," said Veron with a cold look at her.

    Veron didn''t know that Leila had sent photos showing he and Astrid were hugging together to Daisy. He just thought that Daisy has wronged him and Leila. And as long as Leila was involved, a feeling of resistance arose in the mind of Veron, which made his usual tenderness turn into a cold tone.

    Anger was ignited in Daisy''s heart. She turned to Astrid who was by her side, and she said in a ferocious tone, "Shame on you!"

    Astrid was actually a bad tempered girl. Hearing the words, she flared up and then the hatred that she has repressed for many years burst out at this moment. She said sharply, "As a matter of fact, aren''t we the same kind of people?"

    These words touched the sore spot of Daisy, who realized that similar thing has been done by herself to Leila in order to get Veron. Because of this, Daisy was regarded as a "mistress" forever. Even though they were engaged now, the past cannot be erased. Moreover, even if she snatched Veron from Leila, the latter quickly found a stronger man, which made her more like a contemptible scoundrel.

    Daisy couldn''t stand it any more, so she lifted her hand and was about to give a slap on Astrid''s face. Yet Astrid didn''t want it, so she immediately clamped the hand of Daisy by her own hand, which made Daisy couldn''t move.

    Leila and Max have been taking a panoramic view of the whole scene. After a while, they felt it boring. When they were about to turn around and leave, a very low voice came behind them.

    "Leila, did you design all this?"

    It was Veron who asked this. Leila turned back and looked at him coldly. She wasn''t a forgetful person. She still remembered the time when she begged him, and compared her past experience

    with what was happening now. It was really ironic.

    Leila tried to answer him mildly, "Yes, I did."

    She saw a hint of injury flashed across the face of Veron. After all, he was her former lover. Leila pursed her lips slightly, and then she turned around. For Max, he has begun to stride, so she trotted all the way to follow up, ignoring the burning sight behind.

 Chapter 22 Sprain

    Though the pace of Max was not fast, he took great stride with each step. With the high-heeled shoes, Leila had to trot to keep up with him. But the high-heeled shoes were very thin, so it was easy to sprain when she ran. And the sprain really happened on her.

    Leila screamed and suddenly fell down about one meter away from the car. Her hand knocked to the ground, and it was cut by a stone. The pain passed from her fingertips to her heart, making her frown. Hearing the noise while getting on the car, Max looked back at her. A strange expression appeared in his cold eyes. He turned around, picked her up sideways, and threw her into the car, regardless of her surprised gaze.

    Leila felt his anger again. It was very mysterious. She didn''t know what she said made him angry. After getting along with him these days, she came to a conclusion that it was better not to say anything when he was angry. Therefore, along the way, she really shut her mouth. Even the tingling sensation from her hands and feet didn''t make her groan at all, but only her lips bit tightly shew her feeling.

    Out of the corner of his eye, her face turned pale. Max suppressed the inexplicable emotions in his heart and drove at the fastest speed, with a nice, clean shake. When the car turned, the little woman by his side leaned against him, and then she quickly got up. Because of the strange feelings, Max kept being in a bad mood. He drove to the apartment. Leila glanced at it and swallowed her words. She didn''t want him to remind her again that her work was to please him.

    She had a sprained ankle, and every step she took was painful. She tried her best to bear the pain and followed his steps into the apartment. The maid took a look at her with a weird expression and saw that the way she walked was a little different. The maid sensed her injury and was about to help her, but she heard a cold voice, "She has feet."

    Max had discovered her injured foot, yet he chose to ignore it coldly, just because he didn''t want things to get out of his control. For the woman in front of him, he always had a strange feeling that was hard to explain, but he wouldn''t allow anything to happen unless it was within his control, including feelings.

    Leila knew that he was cold and indifferent, but when she heard this, her heart ached involuntarily. With a self mocking smile at the corner of her mouth, she endured the pain and walked to the sofa to sit down.

    The injured part was red and swollen, which looked a little shocking against her fair and smooth skin. Even a little touch on it would make her painful, but there was a severer pain in her heart. Since when did she have a strange feeling for the man by her side? On second thought, maybe it was his inadvertent tenderness, or his domineering of all the time, she closed her mind and regained her calmness. It was true that she only needed to stay by his side until she regained the shares of the Song Group, or perhaps earlier, when he was tired of her.

    She glanced at the maid beside her and asked in a low voice, "Is there a plaster or something at home?"

    The maid stood still and didn''t dare to say a word. Leila didn''t want to make trouble for the maid any longer, after all, the decision-maker in this house was Max.

    The only thing she could do was to tolerate the pain. She sat on the sofa with her head down. Out of the corner of her eye, the man by her side picked up a newspaper. He was reading it leisurely. He didn¡¯t seem to care about her state at all. He had told her clearly that they were just using each other. He pursued her body and what she wanted was his power. In this way, they could get what they wanted. Yet in this case she couldn¡¯t help but pause and say in a low voice, "can I go upstairs first?"

    Self-esteem was something that she has already abandoned at the moment she agreed to be his woman. At this time, she could only humble herself, so that maybe he would let her go if he felt better.

    In fact, Max''s sight fell on the newspaper, but he couldn''t read it at all. The words of the little woman next to him fell to his ears again, which aroused the hidden emotions in his heart. He put the newspaper down, and picked her up regardless of her gaze. He lightly went upstairs, put her on the bed, and looked at her watchful sight. Then the light in his eyes darkened.

    Was he only thinking about that thing in her heart?

    Pressing down on his unhappy mood, Max took out a box of ointment from a drawer and gently applied the ointment on her ankle.

    With her eyes wide open, Leila stared at the man in front of her in disbelief. The way he knelt on one knee was tempting. The cool touch on her ankle brought her back to her senses. It was undeniable that her heart, which had just been cut bloody by him, was miraculously healing at the moment, and there was even a hint of sweetness being mixed.

    After a long time, she said softly, "What are you doing?"

    After saying that, Leila wanted to slap herself on the face for it seemed that she asked for more trouble.

    Strangely, Max did not taunt her. Instea

    d, he gently applied medicine on her ankle and said casually, "Apply some medicine."

    Max''s words were brief and to the point, which became pleasing at this moment. Leila''s joy was evident in her eyes. She even wanted to jump her legs in joy. She tried to suppress her emotions and her smile was sweet.

    "Give me your hand."

    A cold voice interrupted her thoughts. Leila sat there in a daze for a long time. When Max was about to frown, she quickly stretched out her hand in front of him, which was scratched by a stone. The blood had already dried up. He looked at it with a deep gaze.

    Then he got the medicine box, disinfected her wound, applied the medicine on it and bound it up carefully.

    Leila didn''t know that he could bind up wound. This man seemed to be omnipotent. He was successful in business, and he was excellent in a personal way. Now, he only lacks the success in love. All of a sudden, her heart beat quickly and uncontrollably. She thought that she has begun fantasizing.

    After finishing dealing with her wound, Max raised his head and met with her gentle eyes. His eyes darkened, and he collected the medicine box without saying anything, then he went downstairs. Leila''s eyes were fixed on him. After he walked out of the room, she laughed in a low voice.

    It was four o''clock in the afternoon. The summer days seemed to be longer. In winter, it was already the time for the setting sun to fall. Yet the sunlight was still intense at this time. Leila was unable to walk because of her injured feet. The sunlight sprinkled through the window, making her warm. She sighed comfortably.

    When Max came in, he saw that Leila''s figure was bathed in the sunlight, which made her look very warm. Her exposed half leg was white and smooth, and his eyes darkened. He sat beside her and took her hand to check it carefully. Then he asked indifferently, "Does it hurt?"

    Leila shook her head and answered, "No."

    It was a lie that she said she didn''t feel pain. All the nerves of the fingers were linked with heart. However, after Max finished binding up her wound, she felt much better. She compressed her lips and said in a spoiled tone, "I''m a little hungry."

    Upon hearing that, Max sat up and picked her up again. Then he lowered his eyes and saw her blushed face, which made him slightly lifted the corners of his mouth. He took her to the chair by the dining table, which was already full of delicious dishes, so that the foodie in Leila''s stomach seemed to arouse. She gave him a careful look, and when she saw the permission of the latter, she dared to eat with the chopsticks.

    Max¡¯s dining with a husky voice was in a sharp contrast to her action of devouring ravenously. After dinner, Max took her back to the bedroom, making her do things without effort.

    Then she realized what her strength saved for. After making love with Max for a whole night, Leila wanted to go to sleep, but he lit up the fire of passion and pulled her back to reality. In the end, she couldn''t hold on any longer and fell asleep in his arms. Max missed her body, unwilling to leave, so he hugged her all night without having a dream.

    Leila was used to not being able to see Max in the morning, so when she woke up in the morning and found herself still in his arms, she flushed after being slightly surprised. After all, they were both naked and frank.

    "Are you awake?"

    A low and hoarse voice rang in her ears, which instantly tugged at her heartstrings. She nodded as a reply. Max was slightly closing his eyes, making it hard to see the expression in his eyes clearly. After a moment of silence, Max stood up and exposed his perfect body to her eyes. Leila covered her face in the quilt, leaving only her moist eyes blinking of spiritual light. Max put on the clothes and said "Don''t go to work today."

    After thinking for a while, Leila felt that she really could not go to work since her foot was injured. It was the first time that he had been able to treat her sincerely, which made her a little uncomfortable. After he walked out of the room, she scolded herself for her thought being filled with servility.

    After sitting on the bed for a while, Leila felt bored. At this moment, her phone rang. She glanced at the phone and frowned instantly.

    ''Astrid? Why did she call me?¡¯

    After pressing the answer button on the phone, instead of hearing rage as she expected, Leila heard a calm voice.

    "Let''s meet."

    This opening was similar with the one Leila said yesterday. She raised her eyebrows, not because she was afraid that Astrid would do something bad to her, but because the injury on her foot didn''t allow her to accept the challenge. Thus Leila answered, "I don''t have time today."

    With great determination, Astrid added, "Then let''s do it tomorrow."

    Seeing Astrid being so persistent, Leila answered, "Okay."

    After hanging up the phone, the past friendship emerged in her mind. Leila could not help but let cold light flashing across her eyes. No matter it was a trap or there was any other intentions, Leila was willing to keep Astrid¡¯s company!

 Chapter 23 Berthas Provocation (Part One)

    The appointed time with Astrid was 12 o''clock at noon the next day. Today, she stayed in bed all day, holding her mobile phone and browsing news, bored. Rumors about the female star, Bertha, were everywhere. They were photographed during dinner with this boss today, and were photographed when she was out of the hotel with that male star tomorrow. There were various reasons.

    Squinting at the woman on the screen, Leila didn''t say anything. To be honest, Bertha was a beauty, and one could remember her at a glance. But no matter how beautiful she was, she couldn''t win his heart? No matter how hard she tried, she just couldn''t win his heart.

    Leila hated to take advantage of other men before. She didn''t expect that she would come back to the things she hated.

    Life was always dramatic. She didn''t know that the man she loved was such a person. She didn''t know that her best friend also coveted her boyfriend. Only in the end could she put on a disguise and see the truth clearly, it was better than being kept in the dark.

    When Max came back at night, he was still dressed in a suit. His neat appearance didn''t make him look strict but more unruly. Clothes were worn by human, and his temperament was from a human. It was rare to see a king like Max.

    He took off his coat and looked at her who was sitting on the bed. She behaved well, as if she was waiting for his touch. In fact, when his broad and warm palm touched her head, he was shocked by the soft touch. Leila sat on the bed in a daze, not responding to his action.

    "Let''s eat."

    The simple and indifferent words pulled back her thoughts. Before she could react, her body had been held up. She looked up at the man''s chin in front of her, which had a clear outline.

    They had dinner together.

    It seemed to be Leila''s right. She had been used to his behavior. He held her up after dinner, and carried her back to the bedroom to have a good night.

    The early morning sun shone on the bedside. Leila woke up on time because of her biological clock. The person beside her had already gone. The injury on her foot seemed not so painful. She looked at it and the swelling had disappeared. If she walked barefoot on the ground, she could bear the pain.

    After finishing the breakfast on the table as usual, she went to the company in Mr. Zhang''s car. But when she got out of the car, she saw a woman standing at the entrance with a frown.

    Bertha? Why was she here?

    Obviously, Bertha also saw her. Her pretty face showed a bit of anger. Walking to her in high heels, she said flirtatiously, "let''s talk."

    Leila stayed calm. Since she had come to look for her voluntarily, it would be too impolite to refuse her. So, she gently stamped her injured foot on the ground, and then she said with a smile, "okay."

    Bertha took a deep look a

    t her and wiped her body, then Bertha went into the cafe nearby. Looking at her back, Leila''s beautiful eyes flashed a strange look. She followed her in.

    The music was soothing in the coffee house. It was the song of ''C song'', which she was so familiar with. The sound of the piano was flowing slowly. The air was mixed with the smell of coffee and felt very comfortable. Leila was a person who knew how to enjoy life. She took a deep breath and felt the peace in the air. After that, she followed Bertha to sit near the window.

    The woman on the opposite looked a little different from what she saw on TV. She had a perfect makeup on her face, which blurred her vision. The coquettish red lips slowly spit out a few words, "your name is Leila Song?"

    Leila raised her eyebrows and said, "yes, I am."

    Bertha snickered, showing a mouthful of white teeth. She looked at the petite woman in front of her, with a flash of jealousy and hate in her eyes. It turned out that his taste had changed.

    "Do you know Max?"

    Her serious question almost made Leila laugh out loud? It was ridiculous that his ex girlfriend asked her such a question. Who did she think she was? She is just one of his ex girlfriends. There is no doubt that their cultivation level is the same with mine, ''she analyzed.

    With a soft smile, Leila asked, "do I need to know?"

    Hearing this, Bertha intended to give her a head-on blow. Unexpectedly, she lost to him in imposing manner, a result she didn''t expect. Her beautiful face suddenly appeared cold, "don''t be too complacent. One day, after you are dumped like me, you will cry."

    Leila didn''t show any concern on her face. She glanced at Bertha indifferently and said, "don''t worry. I won''t be like you even if he dumped me."

    Bertha was completely furious. She pounded the table and got up. Her huge action attracted the attention in the coffee shop. She was a public figure. Her every word and action had been magnified by the media, and at the moment, her action had hidden itself. A flash came from the corner, because nobody noticed it faintly.

    Without being aware that her behavior had been slapped, Bertha was in a fit of anger. She said in a cold tone, "Leila, I kindly reminded you, but you didn''t know how to behave!"

    Leila''s face turned cold. Being scolded in the early morning, everyone would be in a bad mood. She suppressed her anger and tried to calm down and said, "as a woman, I advise you to keep your self-esteem."

    This word became a fuse. She completely ignited her anger and went mad. Losing her mind, she slapped. Leila didn''t expect that she would do this and was in a daze for a moment.

    The searing pain on her face made her frown. Half of her face was hidden behind the hair. Her chest heaved unceasingly and her face darkened. Obviously, she was furious.

 Chapter 24 Berthas Provocation (Part Two)

    After a long time, Leila slowly turned around, with a cold expression on her face. She fixed her eyes on Bertha who sat opposite to her, with a bloodthirsty smile on her lips. She said coldly, "it seems that you haven''t had enough of the affairs in the past few days."

    To her surprise, Leila poured the hot coffee on her face. She screamed and covered her face. A trace of coldness flashed through Leila''s eyes. An eye for an eye, an eye for an eye, and a tooth for a tooth. She was never a pushover!

    If she wasn''t mistaken, there was a flicker in the corner just now. It should be the paparazzi. Well, she didn''t have to take photos by herself and send them to the media. If this awkward Bertha leaked out, it would probably add another stain to her already tattered reputation.

    Ignoring Bertha, who was still screaming, Leila stood up and walked out of the coffee house directly. Her face was red and swollen. It was impossible for her to go back to the company. She didn''t want to appear in front of Daisy and let her talk with an excuse to laugh at her.

    After thinking for a while, she found that she was the only one who could go to the villa. She had been absent from work for several days. If she was in an ordinary company, she would probably have been fired. Therefore, in this society, status played a very important role. In fact, Johnson wanted her not to go to work, so she could continue to skip work without worry.

    When she returned to the villa, the maid saw her stunned for a while. She smiled at her awkwardly, "is there ice in the fridge?"

    The maid looked at her swollen cheek and said in succession, "yes, just a moment please."

    After a while, the maid brought a pile of ice, put it in the bag and handed it to Leila. Leila took it over.

    "Thank you."

    The maid said nothing and left.

    The burning pain on her face didn''t disappear. She put the ice on her face. The coldness made her shiver suddenly. She scolded herself in her heart, ''how cruel Bertha is!

    Hearing this, Leila was changing ice on the table. She thought it was a maid but didn''t care about it. When she heard a cold voice, she was shocked.

    "What are you doing?"

    Leila turned around out of conditioned reflex, and half of her red and swollen face was exposed to his eyes. The look in Max''s eyes was cold, and then a cold voice rang out. "What''s wrong with your face?"

    Leila didn''t know what to do. She looked into his eyes, and said, "nothing. "

    Even herself couldn''t believe what she had said. Moreover, wise as he was, the Max sank when it came to her lie. He never liked to say the second time, but the woman in front of him always had a way to challenge his bottom line and slowly approached her body. He uttered a syllable in his throat, "speak."

    Leila coul

    dn''t help but shiver. She had always kept her mouth shut for being asked like that. The man in front of her was intimidating. She pursed her lips and said, "I''m really fine."

    Looking at the little woman in front of him who still did not tell the truth, Max''s face was gloomy. He raised her chin, which was so hurt that she almost cried out. Her red and swollen face made her look really embarrassed. She had a pair of tears hidden in her eyes. He did not know why he tightened his heart, and unconsciously softened his strength, but he still did not let her go.

    "Who hit you?"

    It was not her playing hard to get, but she really didn''t know how to say it out. The woman who slapped her was his last woman, and she was in the same identity with her now. Maybe at some time, at some place, he also asked Bertha in this way. And his eyes were so enchanting that Leila suppressed the surging emotions in her heart. She said softly, "Bertha."

    When she spoke out this name, she still could not ignore the strange in her heart. Although it was hypocritical, she still could not control herself.

    The sudden surge of power in Max''s eyes brought her back to her senses. He loosened her grip, turned around, and went upstairs under her cold gaze. Leila was sitting on the sofa, with ice cubes in her hands melted and water splashed over the table. When she saw the scene, she didn''t look well.

    When Max went downstairs, he changed his clothes, but Max just walked out of the apartment straightly and turned around again. "Don''t go anywhere."

    His order was the imperial edict, and she almost knelt down to take it. Leila closed her eyes and said in a low voice, "I see."

    Standing at the door, Max took a deep look at her with unfathomable emotions in his eyes, and then turned around to get on the black Maybach and drove away.

    Leila continued to apply ice on her face. She needed to see someone this noon. She had to show her best in front of her old friend, not flaunting her superiority, but her remaining pride.

    Although it was summer now, the palm of her white hand was still frozen red after holding the ice for a long time. She looked at it, frowned, and changed another hand to continue to apply the ice.

    Although she couldn''t get her face back in a short time, other people might be blind if she put on make-up. Looking at herself in the mirror, Leila suddenly thought of a very appropriate saying, ''beautiful face and suffer.''.

    Even though he told her not to go anywhere, she still wanted to disobey him for once. She knew that if she didn''t obey his order, she would be badly treated. She had never been treated like this before. She laughed at herself in the mirror.

    Sure enough, after coming into contact with the Max, she no longer looked like herself.

 Chapter 25 The Business (Part One)

    At half past eleven, Leila set out on time to the place she appointed with Astrid. It was the coffee shop near their university. All of a sudden, the memory of their past came flooding back to her.

    She remembered that they used to come to that coffee shop by themselves. They often hanged out there when they had no classes in college and stayed there for a whole day. At that time, they always liked talking and laughing and imagining their future.

    Now that she thought about it, it was totally a shame. At this moment, what she thought about was so ridiculous, no matter in life or relationship.

    When Mr. Zhang was out today, she could only hail a taxi. When she arrived at the University, it was 12 o''clock at noon. She thought that she had been late enough, but Astrid''s habit of being late still didn''t change. She had waited for Astrid for half an hour in the coffee shop. Just at this moment, the wind bell rang in front of the cafe. She looked over and found an eye contact with Astrid.

    There was a slight smell of coffee in the air, mixed with some sort of gunpowder. Leila raised her eyebrows, looked at Astrid who was walking towards her slowly and smiled. She greeted her, "there you are."

    Astrid didn''t respond. She looked at Leila as if she was looking at a stranger. Leila took back her gaze and stared at her until she sat down opposite.

    Although she looked plain, she had a strong character. That was her advantage. But if she behaved in a bad way, she would become domineering, which made people feel uncomfortable.

    "Leila, let''s get down to the business."

    Leila raised her eyebrows and looked at her. She agreed with Astrid. Leila didn''t want to waste any time in talking to her, so she nodded and said, "what is it?"

    Astrid didn''t say anything. Instead, she took out a stack of documents from her bag and pushed it in front of her and said, "this is the photo of Sophia and another man having a date."

    Leila raised her eyebrows, "why did you give it to me?"

    With a determined look on her face, Astrid said, "I know you want it."

    Leila was truly interested in the photo of Sophia and another man, but she also knew that the chip needed the same price. She waited for Astrid to tell her what she wanted, and as expected, Astrid said, "but in exchange, you have to help me get Veron."

    Leila had thought of thousands of requirements that she wanted, such as money and job. As a person from an ordinary family, Leila knew that she had no job to do after graduation from college, either high or low. So Astrid had to stay at home.

    But now, she had given up such a good chance to get a job. For a man, there was no ban on her, but more shameful.

    It seemed that she really had a deep affection for Veron. In that case, why not give her a hand?

    However, there was no d

    ifference for Veron stay with Astrid or Daisy.

    With her mind spinning, Leila said calmly, "Okay, I promise you."

    Astrid seemed to have expected this answer. She took something out of her bag and said arrogantly, "in that case, please give it to Daisy."

    With a cold face, Leila said, "sorry, I don''t have the obligation to help you. Change another thing. The document has been used up."

    Astrid''s face turned pale. She didn''t expect Leila, who had been fragile in the past, to strike back. This was not part of her plan. She was holding the documents in her hands, unable to take them back. She was very embarrassed. Leila looked at her face with satisfaction. She had known Astrid''s character thoroughly before she got along with her. It was easier for people who were familiar with him to deal with.

    "Know yourself and your enemy." Astrid used to tell her that.

    Every dog has his day. Astrid had never expected that the same thing would happen to her someday.

    Withdrawing the document, Astrid looked at Leila coldly and asked indifferently, "how do you plan to help me?"

    With a sly glint in her eyes, Leila said in a lazy voice, "you don''t need to worry about that. You just need to do what I tell you."

    For now, Astrid could only believe her. Yesterday, after she expressed her love to Veron, he was still very gentle to her before Daisy came, but after Daisy came, he became cold to her instantly, which she could not accept for a while.

    And she hated that bitch Daisy, even more. But her family background was stronger than hers. If she was lucky enough to be admitted by the whole Veron, she could make sure that instead of being a loser in a simple company, she would definitely be recognized by everyone!

    Leila had thought too much. There was no pure love in the modern society now. Everything changed with the word "profit". Astrid''s pursuit of Veron was not only to consummate her secret love, but also for the power of the Lien family!

    Since they had reached a consensus, there was no need to continue the conversation.

    They left the coffee shop and said goodbye.

    Leila still took a taxi back to her apartment. When she pushed the door open, she froze immediately. The man on the sofa was facing her on one side. She couldn''t see his face, but she could still feel his coldness from a distance. Hearing the sound of the door opening, he slowly turned his eyes, which made an eye contact with the air. In a flash of lightning and fire, she seemed to see something she shouldn''t have seen as for his emotion.

    "Come in."

    Hearing Max''s words, Leila wanted to do as he said, but she didn''t move, staying where she was. A trace of panic appeared on her white face. Although she had anticipated this result, when she really faced it, she couldn''t help but tremble in her heart.

 Chapter 26 The Business (Part Two)

    Max''s face became even darker, and he looked at the woman standing in front of the door against the sun, most of her body in the dim light, but she was still motionless. It was hard to tell the emotions hidden in her eyes.

    As he was on the edge of anger, Leila finally overcome herself and walked toward him step by step. She stopped when approaching him a meter.

    With a deep sight in her eyes, he said in a low voice, "do you take my words as a deaf ear?"

    The low magnetic voice rose slightly at the end. The sound was supposed to be a feast of the ears, but now in Leila''s ears, it sounded like the sound from hell. She lowered her eyes and said, "I have something to do at noon."

    Hearing that, Max squinted and looked dangerous. "Why didn''t you tell me in advance?" he asked

    Feeling the tense atmosphere, Leila said bravely, "I''m afraid you won''t agree."

    Hearing what she said, all the air seemed to have solidified. She even had an illusion that she would be dead if she said one more word. Looking at the little woman in front of him, a strange feeling spread in Max''s heart made him frown, and it was the kind of emotion that he could not control. He clenched his fists, and his tone was cold. "Do you know how to act first and play later?"

    Leila felt that she was getting bolder, with a sign of touching his bottom line. She swallowed and then became panic.

    Max''s punishment was always cruel. He lowered his voice and said, "you are not allowed to go to the hospital next week."

    He knew it clearly, so Leila''s face turned pale. She didn''t understand why he always touched her bottom line again and again for the punishment he gave to her.

    Self esteem had been the biggest concession she could make. She could endure not even visiting her mother for a week. And this time, it had been two weeks. Although the man in front of her had treated her so cruelly that she dared not to resist, she absolutely could not make any concession this time!

    "I can''t accept it."

    Even if she resisted, she did not dare to shout loudly. Her low voice sounded no threat. Even so, it made the Max completely angry.

    It seemed that he had spoiled her too much?

    There were many ways a man could punish a woman, but they were all keen on one method -- sex.

    Before Leila realized what had happened, she was in the air. She had been thrown on the bed, surrounded by the deep bed. She looked at the person in horror, and her voice trembled.

    "What What are you doing? "

    Her words amused him. What else could he do in bed?

    Ignoring her panic, he pressed her against the bed. Her resistance aroused his desire to conquer.

    So Leila was tormented by him in broad daylight and could not get out of bed. The battle lasted till night. Leila was lying in bed. Looking at her wet hair, she seemed to just come out of the ba

    throom. Her crystal clear body came into view. The desire that had just been extinguished rose again.

    Leila sobbed in a low voice, having no power to resist. She was once again trapped in his domineering trap.

    Not until Leila couldn''t hold on any longer and fell asleep in his arms did Max release her. He looked at her sleeping face with delicate features, a strand of hair falling on her forehead. Somehow he reached out a finger to sweep it away.

    The woman''s quiet sleeping face softened his heart. He hadn''t had such a quiet emotion for a long time. He felt that it was not easy to get rid of it. So he held her in his arms and fell asleep together.

    Leila didn''t wake up until midnight, so did she. She opened her eyes widely and found herself trapped in his arms, unable to move. Her eyes were dazzling and frightening in the darkness. She got out of his arms cautiously and was dragged back again before she could turn around.

    Max had a light sleep. He woke up almost when her breath became disordered. He was dissatisfied with her action of escaping. He had always been bossy and didn''t allow anyone to disobey him.

    Leila sat stiff, daring not do anything. She was afraid that she might have done something wrong, which would irritate Max again, anger, or lust. After a long while of stalemate, Max didn''t take any action before she fell asleep.

    Hearing the sound of steady breath, Max closed his eyes. The moonlight outside the window shone on the ground, enveloping the two people in the bed, recklessly flowing between them.

    The next morning, Max left her alone. Leila got up at the right time, and it was seven o''clock. After a while, she finally stepped into the company.

    She hadn''t been to work for several days. There was a huge reaction when she came to the company. Later she knew why everyone looked at her strangely.

    "Miss Leila, you are here."

    Freddy said hello to her. Leila responded indifferently, "I haven''t been to work for two days. Did my father say anything?"

    She was different from Daisy. Daisy called Johnson the chairman when she was in the company, but Leila called Johnson father. And Johnson permit. Although he preferred Daisy to Leila, but Leila absolutely deserved the title from her identity.

    This also reflected the difference in status between her and Daisy. Therefore, in the company, Freddy was still more enthusiastic about her, not to mention the tree behind her, Max. If one wanted to climb up the tree, one had to first please the skylark which had already climbed up the tree.

    With a gleam shining in his eyes, Freddy replied, "the chairman said nothing, but..."

    Leila looked at him and asked with her eyebrows raised, "but what?"

    After hesitating for a while, Freddy finally said, "but the shareholders of our company are impeached you at the same time."

 Chapter 27 Be Patient, Your Majesty

    ''shareholders of the company?''? Leila had never known that a mere vice director of logistics department would arouse impeach of the shareholders. If no one had put obstacles in their way, who would believe that?

    In the company, there was only one person against her. That was Daisy. Johnson was not in a hurry to send her away, but she was in the first place. No wonder every employee looked at her weirdly this morning when she came in. Daisy had already spread the news that the shareholders were impeached her together in the company.

    Leila asked, "Freddy, would you please do me a favor?"

    Freddy wished he could do something to help Leila, so he nodded his head and said, "go ahead, Miss Leila."

    Leila was very satisfied with his enthusiasm. She said faintly, "help me put down the list of shareholders that will impeach me."

    Freddy was surprised and didn''t know what she wanted the list for. But on second thought, he thought she might break it one by one to try to keep her position in the company. This made sense. Freddy nodded and said, "don''t worry, Miss Leila. I will deal with it."

    Leila trusted him. Although Freddy was greedy for fame and fortune, he would do his best to get what he wanted. So she didn''t need to worry about it. But when he told the whole thing to Johnson, there was nothing to be surprised. In this case, she had to thank Daisy for covering for her.

    She had to destroy them one by one, not only for her company''s status, but also for her shares!

    With a glint of hope in her eyes, Leila guessed that perhaps the best way to make her suffer was to play along with Daisy, who was so eager to make her suffer.

    Of course, she would counterattack.

    When Leila was in the office, she looked through all the information of the company''s employees. Her memory was superb, after that, she could almost remember almost everything. Knowing oneself and enemy as well as fighting a hundred battles and winning victory, which was a rule that everyone knew since ancient times, but she was a very clever memory.

    In the afternoon, Freddy made a list of shareholders and sent it to Leila''s office. Leila raised her eyes, smiled and said, "thank you very much, Freddy."

    Freddy also smiled and said, "Miss Leila, you''re welcome. If you need anything in the future, just tell me, but..."

    His voice trailed off. Leila glanced at him, knowing what he was going to say. She promised, "don''t worry. I''ll talk about you in front of Max."

    As expected, Freddy left with satisfaction. Watching his back, Leila''s eyes were filled with coldness.

    If one''s heart was not enough for the snake to swallow an elephant, it would only bring about its own destruction in the end!

    When she was about to implement the plan, her mobile phone began to vibrate. She looked at it and was surprised.

    ''Charles?''?

    Since he came back from abroad, she seldom saw him and didn''t know what he was busy with. She answered the phone and heard a gentle voice from the other side.

    "Leila, do you have time for lunch?"

    Leila replied, "yes. What''s wrong?"

    "We haven''t seen each other for a long time. I want to invite you to lunch."

    She never needed to disguise herself in front of Charles. As a matter of fact, Leila resumed her usual manner and teased, "well, you always tease at me, and every dog has its day. Today, I''ll do you a good lesson!"

    With a smile, Charles said: "Okay, you can do whatever you want to me today."

    When he said this, his tone was very gentle, as if it was not the same as in her memory. Leila was a little stunned, and finally said: "remember to take your wallet."

    After hanging up the phone, Leila left this matter behind and buried herself in the information of the company''s employees. She must get a full understanding of the group during the free time these days.

    At noon, if she hadn''t felt hungry, she wouldn''t have noticed that time had passed for so long. She looked at her watch and found that it was already 12:30. Her cell phone had just been muted, and there were several missed calls from Charles. She suddenly remembered her appointment with him and dialed.

    The phone was quickly connected, and his voice was still gentle.

    "What''s wrong? Are you busy?"

    With an embarrassed smile on her face, Leila said, "I was working and I forgot the time. How long have you been waiting for me?"

    Charles sat on the sofa and gestured for the waiter to change the cold coffee. He said casually, "not long. I just arrived."

    Leila breathed a sigh of relief, "I''ll be there soon."

    After hanging up the phone, she rushed over there and opened the door of the private room of the restaurant. When she saw Charles, she smiled.

    "Fortunately, you chose a restaurant that is not far from the company."

    If he was farther away from her, probably she would not be willing to run away, because they grew up together from childhood, he was too familiar with her temperament. Everything he did according to her preferences. It was an obvious sign of affection, but she did not realize it.

    To a certain extent, Charles was not a bold man. He was afraid that he would break the tacit relationship with her and would never go back to the past.

    He was not reluctant to tell her, but reluctant to part with her.

    Charles looked deeply at her and said: "if I have chosen a place a little far away from h

    ere, wouldn''t you come even if it''s me?"

    Leila stared at him inexplicably and drank tea, "you''re not sure about it, but why do you book it so far away?"

    Charles could not help laughing. How could he forget that she had never treated him as an opposite sex brother. Perhaps in her eyes, he was just an intimate brother with no gender difference.

    Both of them, who grew up in the same pair of trousers, gradually got to understand what was going on in their minds and had a hidden trouble in their mind for more than twenty years.

    Leila browsed through the menu and ordered several dishes she liked. She asked him casually, "what do you want to eat?"

    Charles said a few dishes casually. Leila then told the waiter the dishes. When the dishes were ready, she asked casually, "have you taken over the company now?"

    Hearing that, Charles''s eyes darkened and said: "No."

    Leila was confused. Didn''t he come back to take over the Qiao Group? Why did you come back so long? Nothing happened?

    Without waiting for her to ask more questions, he explained, "I''m at the medical and research team of the Mu Group now."

    Leila''s face froze. She recalled that night when they had dinner together, he had rejected Max''s proposal. Why did he go to the medical research team?

    Her intuition told her that there was something behind it. She asked, "have you changed your mind? Or... "

    She didn''t finish her sentence, but Charles understood. "It''s about Max," he said with deep eyes

    As expected, Leila guessed, it was not Max who forced him with special means. She was deeply aware of this, so she didn''t know what to say for a moment.

    Seeing that she was silent, Charles smiled and said, "don''t overthink it. Medical is my favorite job. Although it''s the medical research team of the Mu Group, there is no difference in medical. I''m still very happy."

    Even though she knew that he was comforting her, Leila was still relieved. Whatever the reason, she didn''t want to see Charles being at loggerheads with Max.

    "How about you? How about you work for the Max? "

    When he asked this, he ignored the slight pain in his heart. After returning to the country, he also knew her situation. If possible, he wished he were the one who had been held by Max. But now the Qiao Group was in trouble and unable to protect themselves. He didn''t have extra energy to protect her anymore. The only thing he could do was to let her run to others.

    Having overcome the abnormality in her heart, Leila wanted to answer his question with ease, but she couldn''t say anything. The atmosphere was slowly stiffened. At this time, a waiter came in, interrupting the upcoming embarrassment.

    Leila was starving. When she saw the food, she forgot the strange feeling and gobbled down in front of him, totally ignoring the man''s funny eyes.

    They had been brought up together since they were children. She had experienced a lot? Charles was the man that Leila was willing to abandon all her image. He was really special? Said Charles indifferently.

    During the lunch, Leila wanted to go back to the company, but she was stopped by Charles. He looked into her eyes and said, "I want you to go to a place with me."

    She was about to decline but stopped on the tip of her tongue. It was hard for both of them to spare some time to have dinner together. Considering that all the business in the company had been dealt with today, it would be no problem if she didn''t go back. She nodded and said, "I''ve lost my whole afternoon''s salary for accompanying you."

    Charles raised his eyebrows and said: "how about I transfer ten times to your card?"

    With a sly smile, Leila said, "I like a decisive person like you!"

    Although she was just joking, he couldn''t help feeling nervous when he heard the word "like" from Leila. He smiled and said, "haven''t you got rid of the personality of indulging yourself in wealth all these years?"

    Hearing this, Leila said, "after all, nothing is impossible with money."

    If it wasn''t for money, how could Sophia and Daisy stubbornly insist on staying in Song family, and how could her family be broken into pieces? Leila had always dreamed of doing something for a long time since she grew up. And at that time, she could get a large amount of money, using it to kill Sophia and Daisy!

    When she was a child, she felt her dream was great, but when she grew up, she found it ridiculous. It turned out that money wasn''t the only thing to be domineering in this world. Power was also something. For example, the reason why she was with Max was for the word "power".

    With money and power, you are the boss!

    Charles glanced at her while she was pondering. He could tell from her expression that she was worried about something. His heart broke. He interrupted her thoughts and dragged her extremely deep memories out of her mind. He said in a low voice, "we have promised to be together with me. Don''t waste any time on yourself."

    Leila nodded and followed him out of the room. When she walked out of the door of the restaurant, she overlooked that someone was staring at her.

    In a delicately decorated dining room, Max narrowed his eyes and stared at the woman in front of him. His fingers unconsciously clenched, and his knuckles were slightly white.

    Great. It seems that she still had time to date with a man, she is too idle and boring.

 Chapter 28 Counterattack (Part One)

    Leila was taken to a place by Charles. They often came here in their childhood. In the past, before they moved, this park was all the memories of their childhood. It was really a surprise for him to take her here. Looking at the familiar scene, many memories flashed in her mind. She could not help but smile, "it has been so long ago."But it seems that all the things happened yesterday. "

    Charles also chuckled: "that means you are with the old days."

    Leila raised her eyebrows. She couldn''t agree with the phrase "outdated people are always sentimental and sensitive." and it was exactly the right word to describe her.

    Seeing her surrounded by the flowers, Charles''s heart beat faster, but he felt it was time to let out his heart. He lowered his eyes and wiped away the emotions in them. When he looked up again, the room was clear.

    "Leila, are you sure you are by Max''s side?"

    The smile on Leila''s face froze as soon as the man mentioned her thunder zone. She stared at a wild flower in front of her and replied in a low voice, "it''s my destiny."

    Such an ambiguous answer made Charles didn''t know what to say. After all these years, they met again, but there was little to talk about. He laughed at himself and said, "no matter what choice you make, I will support you."

    Leila calmed down and said, "I know."

    He said in a light tone. Apparently, he was not as dull as he had been a moment ago. Charles breathed a sigh of relief for no reason, and the atmosphere began to ease slowly. In the old scenery, people always doubt the time of the old scenery. The afternoon passed so fast that Leila did not have a bad mood. She still remembered what Max said. Watching the sun was going down, she said hurriedly: "I should go back."

    Charles nodded and said, "I''ll drive you home."

    Leila hurriedly shook her head. She didn''t forget that Max had a strong male chauvinism and an appalling possessiveness. If he knew that she didn''t go to work the whole afternoon but was with Charles, she would probably die.

    Charles knew what she was thinking, so he didn''t force her. He compromised, "I''ll drive you home."

    Leila finally agreed. While Charles was driving, she thought for a while. It was not embarrassing since someone said nothing all the way and each one had something on his mind. He drove to the company. Leila got off the car and rushed back to her apartment.

    Entering the door, she felt a little relieved as she did not see Max. Perhaps this was the so-called guilty conscience.

    The maid saw her and called her respectfully, "Miss Leila, the boss wants to see you in the bedroom after you arrive home."

    Leila felt her heart lifted again. She nodded and said, "I see."

    She reluctantly got to the second floor and stood in front of the bedroom door. After hesitating for a long time, she finally opened the door slowly. The strong summ

    er sunshine shone in instantly. Half of the body in front of the window was swallowed by the light, looking vague and not real.

    Clearing her throat, she called, "are you looking for me?"

    Hearing that, Max didn''t answer. He stood in the light, looking tall, but with a faint gloomy atmosphere. Leila stood in front of the door, not daring to go in. Perhaps it was because of the low pressure in the room, or perhaps it was because of her guilty conscience that she felt once she entered, it was difficult for her to come out.

    It turned out that even if she didn''t want to step in, the result was just as she thought.

    "Come here." said Max, looking at her coldly

    Leila trembled. She thought for a while and decided to follow his words. She walked in step by step and stopped one meter away from him, without moving forward a little.

    Her eyes were hot and fierce, and he looked at the little woman in front of him with his lips tightened. Thinking of the scene he saw at noon, his eyes were even more gloomy.

    "What did you do today?"

    His question made Leila''s heart skip a beat. She was very sensitive, but when she heard what he said, she suddenly thought of the situation she went out with Charles. She was shocked and her face turned pale. She faltered, "I went out with Charles in the afternoon."

    Just as the words "Charles" came out from her mouth, she felt a more depressing atmosphere, and she couldn''t help but shiver.

    Max was satisfied with her honest answer, but that didn''t mean that he would let her go. With a simple move of his big hand, her body was in the embrace. Without waiting for her to cry, he would plunder her breath with his head. After a violent attack, the person in his arms was completely weak.

    He was always satisfied with her body. When the desire arose, he was completely out of control, and the last trace of calmness in his mind disappeared by the burning. He threw her into the bed and pressed her down. In the evening, there was no mood swings in his body, but it could still arouse his most primitive desire.

    The battle lasted till night. As night approached, he felt more comfortable and couldn''t get rid of the softness of his fingertips. But before Leila was about to lose her consciousness because of his torture, he decided to let her go.

    She was lying in his arms and taking a deep breath. She didn''t even know why he was so angry. And her guess in her heart had not been confirmed yet. An inexplicable anger rose in Leila''s heart, but there was no way to release it. She could only burn in her own stomach, burning her heart.

    She was depressed all the way until late night. Max, who was sleeping soundly beside her, felt even worse than her sullen night. He could not control her in his heart endlessly. Looking at his handsome face, she waved her teeth and fell asleep since she got no response.

 Chapter 29 Counterattack (Part Two)

    After she breathed steadily, he slowly opened his eyes and looked at her sleeping face. He liked to see her dare not speak with anger and the corners of her mouth lifted slightly in a good mood.

    Her hands were still grabbing his collar, which made his heart itch because of her unsafe posture. His eyes darkened. If she was not too tired, he didn''t mind sleeping till dawn.

    The next morning, when she woke up, Max left before her as usual, which was also good for her, because she didn''t want to be embarrassed and irritated when they stayed together.

    She packed up hastily and then got on the car. When she arrived at the company, she entered the office elegantly. The person who was coming made her frown. What a bad luck! Don''t ruin your good mood when you see someone you don''t want to see in the early morning!

    With a pile of documents in her hands, Daisy walked gracefully to her and smiled, "sister, you are here in the company?"

    Leila didn''t show any expression on her face. She glanced at her and said, "call me vice manager when you are at the company."

    The smile on her face froze for a second, and then Daisy went on to cover it. She closed her eyes and covered the hatred in them. "I see, vice manager."

    With a mocking smile, Leila walked past Daisy, and bumped into her shoulder by accident. Daisy cried when she passed by, and then Daisy fell to the ground.

    People from the company cast their eyes on them. They surrounded Leila in a circle and looked at her with mockery and doubts. Leila was shocked.

    Leila, standing beside her, looked at Sophia in embarrassment. A trace of coldness flashed through her eyes. Did she want to frame her? Do you really think that I am still as naive as before?

    Before Daisy said anything, she stretched out her hand and said gently with a beautiful smile, "Daisy, how could you be so careless? The floor is very slippery. Be careful when you walk. "

    The expression on Daisy''s face darkened. She had planned to frame her up with these words. She not only fell to the ground for nothing, but also got mocked by the employees. It was not worth it.

    What she didn''t expect was that something even more embarrassing was happening behind her. She reached out her hand and was about to pull her hand up when she felt that her hand was about to hit hard. However, a great amount of strength hung over her before she fell down to the ground again. At the same time, she heard Leila said in surprise, "Daisy, why are you pinching me?"

    The employees close to Leila could see the bruise on her finger, which was shocking on her snow-white skin! All of a sudden, the employees started to gossip about their boss, and they kept guessing about what had happened.

    "No, I didn''t!" said Daisy

    Leila seemed to have guessed what she would say. A trace of grievance appeared on her face. Her beautiful

    face was lively because of her expression. She was a very attractive woman, with no arrogance or alienation, but looking a little friendly.

    The employees of the company all froze the image of Miss Leila, indifferent and inhuman. Who would have thought that she would use the battered body trick?

    While observing Leila''s facial expression, Daisy didn''t realize what was happening.

    She stood up angrily. There was a trace of cruelty on her tender and tender face, which couldn''t be hidden. It was noticed by the employees and aroused a lot of gossip.

    Leila gently rubbed her palms and said, "it''s not your fault. Maybe the ring on your finger accidentally touched me."

    Hearing her words, many employees turned their eyes to the ring on Daisy''s finger. It was a white and slender finger. They didn''t expect such a fancy ring. An employee with sharp eyes could easily tell that the ring was Dr diamond, which was the most eye-catching design in the market. But an employee was careful enough to notice that it looked much like Dr diamond.There was still some difference in the structure. In another word, the ring on Daisy''s hand was a fake.

    Now that the fianc¨¦e of Lian Goup''s CEO and the second daughter of Song Group''s CEO would wear such a fake ring, it not only reduced her status greatly, but also embarrassed the Lien family and the Song family.

    The employees looked at her strangely in an instant. In the upper class, if you have a fake goods, you will be despised. The luxury is their representative. If you can''t afford it, you''d rather be clean all over. You would rather not wear such cheap things. In another word, it was not only humiliating, but also her values.

    It was a heavy kick from Leila. Daisy couldn''t think of any way to change her image, so he could only flee helplessly, leaving the employees sighing.

    Looking at her back, Leila pursed her lips. It felt so good to revenge on her.

    Because of this accident, the employees in Song Group had changed completely. The image of two beautiful ladies had also changed, but it still made people feel that the employees no longer sneered at Leila, no longer enthusiastic to Daisy. More employees were neutral, which was the most conservative way.

    Leila went back to her office, massaging her eyebrows. Although she had just given vent to her anger, this was not at all compared with what they had done to her and her mother!

    The computer had been turned on, and an entertainment news automatically appeared and attracted her attention. The headline became the headlines because one thing was exposed after being processed, which would become a laughing stock for people after meal.

    For example, after Leila was caught in the hotel last time, for the second time in her life, she was on the entertainment headlines. But at this time, she was not particularly well-known.

 Chapter 30 New Girlfriend And Old Lover (Part One)

    "Now let''s have a competition to see who is better? ]

    Such words were always eye-catching. The ''new joy'' in the topic was obviously her. And the "old love" was obvious to Bertha.

    No wonder such striking news was pushed on the headlines.

    It was on more than half of the screen. On that day when Bertha and she were in a fight, her face was hidden by her long hair. She was not in a mess, nor was she very beautiful. But compared to Bertha, she was much more beautiful.

    It was Bertha who screamed in the video. Her hair hung loose and her face was scalded. She covered her face with her hands, which was very ugly.

    In front of the audience, it was obvious that Leila, the new male star, won the game. But in fact, it was only a victory between women. Thinking of the Max, Leila thought of him. Leila''s eyes darkened.

    She forked it and opened the company staff website. She buried herself in work. Near noon, she received a call from a strange female voice.

    "Excuse me, is that Leila?"

    After thinking for a while, Leila was sure that she had never heard such a voice, and she had never seen a woman on the other end of the phone before. She answered, "yes, I am. May I ask who you are?"

    The woman paused and remembered with a smile, "me? You''ll know when we meet. "

    Leila raised her eyebrows, "Okay, what time is it?"

    It seemed that someone was talking on the other end of the phone. The woman''s voice was lowered, but she still spoke out one or two words, which seemed to be about the so-called schedule.

    Although it was just a guess, she thought that the woman over the phone must be related to the artists.

    The woman stopped guessing and asked again, "how about now?"

    Leila took a look at her watch. It was exactly half past eleven at noon. It is time for lunch, she packed up and went to that place.

    It was the restaurant opposite the company. It was full of Japanese wind and looked comfortable. The waiter led her to a room and she pushed the door in.

    The woman in the room stood on her side. Since it was dim, so Leila couldn''t see her face clearly. It seemed that the woman seemed to be familiar to Leila. Leila paused and walked into the room.

    When the woman saw her coming, she raised her eyes and a smile appeared on her gorgeous face.

    "Hello, Miss Song."

    Leila finally knew where that feeling of familiarity came from. Wasn''t the woman in front of her really the nine prominent stars discussed on TV?

    The Lily were originally named Nine. With their outstanding appearance, she and Bertha were known as the queen of gossip in the entertainment circle. Just as the name suggested, the woman standing in front of them should be known by many men. After all, everything in the world is not groundless.

    Trying to hide her confusion, Leila sat down opposite her with a decent smile, "Lily, what can I do for you?"

    Lily gave a gentle chuckle. her beautiful faces were vivid, and even if she is a woman, she would be attracted by her. What''s more, most of the men in the world had no time to think, so it was normal that they couldn''t control themselves. However,

    they always felt that the woman in front of them was different from Bertha.

    Lily thought for a while and said, "Miss Song, I need your help."

    Leila raised her eyebrows. She was neither a member of an entertainment company nor a member of it, and the Song Group she worked for had nothing to do with the entertainment industry. She needed Leila''s help to find the right person?

    On seeing through her confusion, Lily said, "I want to ask Miss Song for help. No one else can."

    What she said intrigued Leila. She then asked, "what do you want to say, Lily?"

    Taking a deep look at her, Lily paused and said, "Miss Song, please continue to discredit Bertha."

    The covert and covert struggles between stars were no longer a secret in the entertainment circle. Leila could understand this and even understand why Lily came to her.

    In the final analysis, Lily was just in favor of her current identity as a lady of Max, while Bertha was in the same status as herself. In a word, they could be called master and sister.

    Seeing that Leila didn''t say a word, Lily paused and said, "I will give Miss Song a certain reward after it''s done."

    With something different in her eyes, Leila corrected herself and asked, "Lily, why are you so sure that I will help you?"

    Lily suddenly chuckled as if they had expected her question. She replied, "Miss Song, why not?"

    It was exactly as she said that she helped her, which was equivalent to helping herself. To get rid of such a trouble Bertha, her position in Max was guaranteed.

    However, there was one drawback. That was, Max hated most women''s infighting. If she was discovered to do so, not to mention whether he would continue to avenge her, but even if she could still stay with Max.

    Just to be on the safe side, Leila would not take the bad step.

    Lily didn''t expect this. A cold expression flashed across their faces. They had made sure that Leila would help her, as she was on a par with Bertha in the entertainment circle now.

    The gossip was a double-edged sword, which could not only thoroughly establish your reputation, but also make you famous. Therefore, even if the reputation of her and Bertha was already despised in the entertainment circle, it was a business opportunity. It was quite good to promote products with their reputation.

    However, she didn''t have a way out. She was no match for Bertha at all. She felt frustrated about that. Things would turn out to the opposite direction when they were at the same time. If her reputation was damaged again, then it was not just a gossip. Gossip and scandal were two different concepts. What she wanted was to destroy Bertha completely!

    In the entertainment circle, a common person should be a first-hand person. What Lily disciples had done was absolutely understandable. On a second thought, Leila grinned, "Okay, I promise you."

    Lily were thinking about how to make her change her mind. She was surprised to hear that, but she was a smart woman. She knew there must be a requirement for her sudden change of mind, so she said, "Miss Song, if you have any requirements, just tell me."

 Chapter 31 New Girlfriend And Old Lover (Part Two)

    Leila raised her eyebrows. It was easy to cooperate with a clever person. She could guess what Lily meant without even asking for her help. She said, "I don''t need your reward. I just need you to do one thing for me."

    Hearing that, Lily raised their eyebrows and asked, "what''s the matter?"

    Leila unlocked her cellphone, found a picture and handed it to Lily. "There will be an event held by the Song Group two days later. I need you to expose the murderer in the public voice."

    Lily took a look at the picture on her cell phone, and a hint of surprise flashed through their eyes. But soon, they were put away by her. It was not a difficult thing for her, and she said, "okay."

    After a pause, she added, "first of all, I need Miss Song to give me an invitation to the banquet."

    With an indifferent look on her face, Leila nodded and said, "okay."

    Lily heaved a sigh of relief. She stretched out her hand and said, "have a good cooperation!"

    Leila shook her hand and repeated, "I hope so."

    The cooperation with Lily started. Even though there were risks, she had to fight for it. As long as she achieved her goal, it would be a great opportunity for her.

    A great opportunity for revenge!

    After saying goodbye, she went back to the company. Freddy came up and saw her. A trace of anxiety flashed on his face. He came up to her and asked, "Miss Leila, have you done something bad?"

    Leila was surprised to hear that. She answered, "I didn''t do anything."

    Looking confused, it didn''t seem like she was telling a lie. But Freddy was silent too until Leila asked him again, "Freddy, what can I do for you?"

    Freddy glanced at her and said, "at the meeting of our compa

    slender fingers, and paused when she saw the familiar name. Then she raised the corners of her mouth a little and a tender smile was shown on the screen of the cellphone that was shining with a weak blue light. The name of the person on the screen was none other than Daisy.

    An eye for an eye, and that was her motto.

    In the afternoon, the company was as busy as usual, and the logistics department was as Leila''s leisure. The difference was that Leila was no longer fond of playing tricks, and after she got the information from the company''s board, the next step was the board meeting.

    She was busy all afternoon until her phone buzzed. Glancing at the alarm clock, she found it was the one she set. For Max, she never dared to slack off. Then she looked at the sky, and it was still early. She recalled what the maid had told her this morning before she left.

    "Miss Song must be back immediately after work."

    With a sigh, Leila put away the documents. She looked at the name on the screen for a second, and the mood in her eyes was unpredictable. She estimated that the Song Group would not be peaceful tomorrow.

 Chapter 32 The Beautiful Woman

    When he arrived at the apartment, the sun was high in the sky. Although it was still early, she had to follow the rules as required by Max. She habitually returned to the apartment and found that she had nothing to do. It was extremely boring to be a caged Canary!

    Sitting on the bed in the bedroom, Leila sadly found that when she was in the apartment, she had no other fun besides being called here and there by Max.

    When the maid saw her wandering in the apartment, she called her with respect.

    "Miss Song."

    Leila nodded. She was used to her attitude. Although she had servants in the song clan, she was not as dedicated as she was to work. Her attitude was as respectful and respectful as the maids in the ancient times.

    Leila noticed the maid was cooking and walked towards her with an attitude of an onlooker. Noticing her existence, the maid called her again, "Miss Song."

    Leila paused, "are you cooking?"

    The maid looked at Leila with a weird look on her face. Leila was a little embarrassed. She wanted to say something, but in fact, she didn''t.

    She cleared her throat and said: "can you teach me how to cook?"

    The maid didn''t disguise herself this time. She stared at Leila directly, and some strange emotions were revealed in her eyes, which made Leila a little embarrassed. The maid paused and said, "Max didn''t mention it."

    Leila bit her lips, and decided not to make things difficult for the maid. She turned around the room upstairs drowsily. The apartment was filled with boredom, with all the cells screaming, as if she was about to scream.

    Just then, her phone buzzed. She looked down at the name on the screen. It was a familiar name. Once, she had taken this name as her best friend. But now, she only wanted to laugh when she thought of it.

    She frowned and pressed the answer button. A hurried voice came from the other end of the phone, "Leila, did Astrid come to see you?"

    ''Astrid? It seemed that they were getting along well with each other all the time, and Astrid didn''t even have the phone number to pick Veron up. But now that she had promised to help Astrid to get even with her, she didn''t care about the phone number as well. And she never doubted what kind of person Astrid was, because she believed that, sooner or later, she would definitely get Veron into trouble.

    With a cold voice, she replied, "No."

    The person on the other end of the line seemed to be relieved. Leila suddenly realized that something was wrong. She asked: "what happened?"

    After a short pause, Veron said, "nothing."

    Her tone sounded a little more weird. Since she couldn''t get a answer from him, Leila didn''t want to talk to him anymore. She hanged up the phone with a big bang. Suddenly, a cold face appeared on the phone screen. Leila was startled and immediately turned around.

    She didn''t know when Max came behind her and how much he had heard on the phone just now. Obviously, it didn''t matter, but she always felt that she shouldn''t let him hear in front of him.

    Looking at the little woman sitting on the sofa in front of him with a surprised look, Max moved her eyes. He slowly turned

    "Miss Song, what brings you here today?"

    Thinking of that, Grady could not help but burst out laughing. His words were echoed by Moore and Orange in a flash. Both of them knew that today was a special day for Max. How could Leila get out of there in such a day?

    A trace of strangeness flashed through Max''s indifferent eyes. He glanced at them and said in a cold voice, "she''s my woman."

    The crowd were rendered speechless. They all looked at Leila with a deep look, which made her confused. Shouldn''t she come today?

    Soon, Leila''s question was solved. Just as the party was about to start, a woman came down from the stairs on the second floor. She was unforgettable at the first sight.

    Her beautiful black curly hair was up at the back of her head, and a few strands of naughty fell on her neck, which made her skin look more delicate.

    On her delicate face, there was a pair of bright eyes. It was as bright as a galaxy falling into the sky. Leila made a conclusion that this was a beautiful woman.

    Leila didn''t know they knew each other until the pretty woman, whom she had been thinking, walked up to her, or more precisely, was in front of Max. She stood aside and watched them with a shallow look.

    The beautiful woman said, "long time no see, Max."

    Although Max still cold, Leila, who studied his expression as a subject, found the difference at a glance. After his bright eyes, it was obvious that his emotion was hidden. With a feeling of unknown, Leila subconsciously stepped back, as if she was giving the stage to them.

    They looked like a perfect match. Leila couldn''t tell the fire of their eye contact. She pursed her lips and suppressed her abnormality in her heart. She wanted to turn around, but fell into a pair of colder eyes.

    Without too much speculation, Leila understood why Moore looked at her with such eyes. The beautiful woman she thought must have an unusual relationship with Max.

    No wonder they said something like that to Max. Even though she didn''t know much about it, she knew that she really shouldn''t have come to the party tonight.

 Chapter 33 The First Revenge (Part One)

    The beautiful woman seemed to be talking something with Max, but they couldn''t be heard clearly even though they were not standing far away from others. Leila was standing aside indifferently, but others thought she did care.

    Moore kept staring at Leila, as if he was interrogating a criminal. Leila was a little angry and dissatisfied because she was indiscriminately labeled.

    Leila didn''t hide her displeasure, so Moore could clearly feel her response. After a short daze, Moore became more disgusted with her trick of playing hard to get, because he had seen too much in this circle.

    Leila ignored the strange looks of others and took a sip of wine leisurely. Out of the corner of her eye, the beautiful woman was still talking with Max, and it seemed that they have reunited after a long separation, so they had a lot to say. There was a slight emotion that Leila couldn''t understand in Max''s usual cold eyes.

    Staring at the woman in front of him, Max wondered how many years had passed since they met last time. Three years? Five years? More than that, there have been seven years since they last met. Seven years ago, she left without saying a word or any sign. Seven years later, she returned without any sign just like before. What did she regard him as?

    Brother? Or boyfriend?

    Seven years ago, both of them were at a young age, and they settled on a relationship when they reached puberty. They even did not make it clear when she left without a word. So what was the relationship between them? It was hard for him to explain.

    With a graceful smile on face, Rosa looked at the excellent man in front of her. Last year, her leaving without saying a word was a great blow to him. Seven years later, he looked different, but she felt that he looked at her with the same feeling as seven years ag

    Leila raised her eyebrows and said, "It''s hard to say."

    Her casual tone made Moore frown. Originally, he thought that this woman was greedy for wealth and wanted to hook up with powerful men. But today, he realized that her temperament was also despicable!

    "I''m warning you, mind your own business. Don''t think about something you shouldn''t think about."

    His cold tone amused Leila. There was only one person in the world that she was afraid of. Although the man in front of her was cold, he was not enough to frighten her. Instead, she teased, "Moore, in your opinion, what should I think? What shouldn''t I think?"

    Moore has never known that a woman''s face could be so thick. From a certain point of view, Leila had the potential to be a hooligan, whose words made he become speechless.

    Moore couldn''t give a proper answer to such a conventional question like what should be thought and what shouldn¡¯t. His face darkened slightly. It was his first time to lose face in front of a woman.

    "Since you can''t speak it out, I want to ask you a question, Mr. Mo."

    Leila''s watery eyes flashed with a glimmer of light, shining in the darkness. Moore squinted at her and asked, "What''s the question?"

 Chapter 34 The First Revenge (Part Two)

    Leila took a step closer, and it was close enough for her to smell the faint scent coming from his body. She said word by word, "Why do you hate me so much, Mr. Mo?"

    Moore took a deep look at her and said still in a cold tone, "There''s no reason for me to hate a person."

    Leila raised her eyebrows. She thought what he said had a point, so she didn''t stay any longer after getting the answer. She turned around and was about to leave, but was stopped by him. His fingertips were cold, which frightened her. Then she restrained her feeling and smiled, "Mr. Mo, please don''t pull me like this. It will lead to some misunderstanding."

    As expected, Moore let go of her hand as soon as she said that. There was an expression of disgust rising from his brow, which she was familiar with. However, she didn''t care about it at all. Instead, she chuckled and said, "Mr. Mo, if you don''t have anything else to do, I''ll take my leave."

    As she spoke, she turned and left. Moore frowned at Leila''s receding figure. He didn''t like her, just because she was by the side of Max, who stood for money and status. Moore thought all the women around Max like fawning upon the influential people, and Leila was no exception.

    But after tonight, Moore somehow began to have a different opinion on Leila. Until now, he was still not sure. He needed more proof.

    When Leila returned to the party, she happened to meet Max. The beauty by his side was no longer at present. No matter how wild Leila was outside, as long as she saw Max, she would be docile immediately. She gave him a sweet smile, but the latter looked gloomy. He asked in a low voice, "Where have you been?"

    Leila answered honestly, "I was taken away by your friend Mr. Mo for a talk."

    Even Leila didn''t finish her wor

    tly, "You can choose to tell other people."

    Tansy was so timid that she couldn¡¯t stand such a shock. Moreover, she was afraid of Leila''s words, so she said in a hurry, "Miss Leila, I won''t tell anyone!"

    Leila laughed. She has never doubted the new comer in front of her. She would not be suspicious of the person chosen by herself. This was her principle.

    Hearing the words, Leila could roughly guess that something was wrong with the plan proposed by Daisy. Their plan was very important to the company. If there was something wrong with the plan, it would not only cause their personal loss, but also bring a huge financial crisis to the Song Group.

    At this time, both Daisy and Johnson could hardly sit still. As Leila expected, when Daisy arrived at the company in the morning, she was called in a hurry by Johnson.

    Daisy came to the office in bewilderment. As soon as she opened the door, she was thrown by the documents all over her body. Stunned, she stood there in a daze for this has never happened before. For a moment, she was at a loss what to do. With a straight face, Johnson pointed at the falling documents and said to Daisy, "Look at what you have done!"

 Chapter 35 Carry Out The Plan In Advance (Part One)

    Daisy didn''t know what she did wrong. The plan falling on the ground was picked up by her. But when she looked through it, her face changed dramatically. It seemed to be her plan, but not exactly hers!

    It sounded ambivalent, but in fact, her plan has been revised by someone! And it has been changed into a terrible one!

    Daisy explained at once, "Father, I didn''t do it!"

    Johnson glanced at her and said coldly, "I thought you were just not capable enough, but it seems that you are so fearless! Do you know how much loss you have caused for the company? "

    Daisy felt like weeping. She really didn''t know how her plan had been altered in this way. The plan had been submitted to the investor, so the loss she caused was irreparable.

    Even if Daisy could prove her innocence now, it would not change the result of the failure. With a deadly pale face, Daisy didn''t know who has done all of this. In this company, there was only one person against her, that was Leila!

    It must be her. On second thought, Daisy hurriedly said, "Father, it''s Leila! It''s her! The plan was passed to the logistics department. My previous plan was clearly not like this. She must have put obstacles in the way! "

    What Daisy said let Johnson down more. When Leila was in the company, he watched her every move. After making sure that there was no hidden trouble, he let her be in the company. Now, according to what Daisy said, all was planned by Leila. How could he believe it?

    How cold he believe that a person with nothing to do would suddenly think of altering the plan? Moreover, she also owned the shares of the Song Group. If something happened to the group, it would also be extremely disadvantageous to her. How could she be so stupid to do this?

    With clear eyes, Johnson looked at Daisy and said, "You don''t need to say anything. As for the loss for our co

    playing her phone. The headlines of entertainment news were all about Bertha. As usual, it was still related with gossip.

    The name of "Bertha" was always linked with the word "rumor", so was the name of "Lily". Before having cooperation with Leila, the name of Lily was also often seen on newspapers or entertainment news.

    Both of them shared the basically same social status. No wonder Lily was anxious to fight against Bertha. With such a situation, it was difficult to distinguish the difference between them. As for Leila, she was connected with the news about Bertha. Only news about Max would be more eye-catching. Given this, it was a wise choice for Lily to find Leila.

    It was already past the agreed time, and even half an hour late, but Lily still did not come. Leila has called, but no one answered. Leila could not help but think that something might have happened to Lily.

    Just as Leila''s mind wandered, the door of the private room was pushed open, and Lily arrived. Leila looked at her and said, "Miss Lily, what''s the matter?"

    Even though it was not a big deal for a woman to be late for an appointment, for a person who had a strong sense of time, half an hour''s delay was a big deal. That was the case for Leila.

 Chapter 36 Carry Out The Plan In Advance (Part Two)

    With an apologetic smile on her face, Lily said, "I''m sorry. I got something to do. Have you been waiting for a long time?"

    With a smile, Leila led the way, and Lily sat down opposite her. Then Lily took the topic to the point without saying other superfluous words.

    "I came to you today to carry out the plan ahead of schedule."

    Leila raised her eyebrows and asked, "Why do you want to do it in advance?"

    Lily glanced at Leila and took out the phone. She found today''s headline of entertainment news. Then she handed the phone to Leila and said, "Leila, as you can see, the headlines of entertainment news in recent days are all about Bertha. Although some small things were involved, it is also a publicity for her. If things go on like this, I''m afraid I won''t have any chance to fight back before I make a move."

    Leila understood. She turned to look at the screen and saw a bright smile on the screen of Lily''s phone. Bertha looked pretty, but she was a bit coquettish in her demeanor. Maybe this was the so-called indecent demeanor.

    Having known Lily''s intention, Leila didn''t hesitate but said, "Since you are so eager, why should I refuse?"

    Hearing her words, Lily breathed a sigh of relief. Lily smiled at her and said, "Thank you for your understanding, Leila."

    Leila smiled but said nothing. She was thinking about how to let Bertha be hooked.

    ¡®After the last incident, she''s already wary of me. I''m afraid it''s difficult to succeed this time.¡¯ Leila thought.

    After saying goodbye to Lily, Leila went back to the company. The air in the office was quite cold. When Tansy saw Leila, she nodded slightly with a touch of timidity in her eyes, which had nothing to do with her character. Perhaps Tansy was scared by what happened today! Perhaps she hasn''t thought that the innocent Miss L

    diction. Leila glanced at him, and knew that the last person he mentioned should be a threat. Leila said, "Freddy, say what you want to say."

    Hearing this, Freddy felt relieved and said, "There is a shareholder on the board of shareholders, who has occupied 10% of the shares of our Song Group. He has never agreed to let you continue to stay in the Song Group, Miss Leila."

    Leila paused and asked, "What''s his name?"

    Freddy said, "Matias."

    Leila has heard of the name "Matias". He has already been a shareholder when the Song Group was just established. He was a cousin to Sophia. Just by guessing, Leila knew that the shareholders would impeach her due to the rumor spread by him in the middle of the party. The reason was simple. After all, he was the uncle of Daisy.

    In fact, Matias wasn''t a big threat to Leila. However, since he gained more and more shares in the company in recent years, his status was getting more and more stable, so what he said had a certain influence in the board of shareholders. Currently, it seemed to be a big problem. Moreover, the relationship between Daisy and him would not be ruined easily. However, if Leila didn''t have a try, how could she know it wouldn''t work?

 Chapter 37 Max Gets A Fever And She Is The Medicine (Part One)

    Leila looked at Freddy and said, "I know. Thank you for your help, Freddy."

    Freddy said with a smile, "It''s nothing as long as Miss Leila takes me into consideration all the time."

    Leila knew what he meant. She said lightly, "Don''t worry."

    After they said goodbye to each other, Freddy left the office happily. Sitting in the chair, Leila felt something different in her heart. If she didn''t get rid of Matias, her position in the company would always be in danger, and there would be a risk for her to be eliminated at any time. It was worth her attention. It seemed that she needed to visit Matias.

    After a busy day, she came back to the apartment on time after work. However, Max was still not there. He seemed to be very busy recently, and he came back very late every day. Even so, after he came back, she was still not able to escape from his sexual demand. The relationship between these two persons was very delicate.

    Leila didn''t seem to be a mistress or a couple. It was a pity that they didn''t have much communication. She was satisfied with this kind of relationship, but she was ashamed of it at the same time. However, she didn''t show it on the surface. In front of Max, she was more like a tool for him to vent eroticism.

    At 8 o''clock in the evening, Max came back, but not alone. There was a woman by his side. Leila has met the woman, who was the beautiful woman she knew at the party. When the eyes of these three persons have met, a strange atmosphere spread in the air until Rosa broke the awkwardness.

    "Max, why didn''t you tell me in advance that someone was here?"

    Max took a look at Leila, who was standing with a hurry and confusion, and said in an indifferent tone, "No need."

    Leila didn''t know what he meant by saying no need. ''He doesn''t think it''s necessary to report the thing that I

    s if nothing has happened.

    After getting along with him for two days, Rosa finally figured out that the man in front of her was different from the young man seven years ago. He was not as sunny and talkative as before, and his character also became more silent. But this kind of man was inexplicably attractive, which was fatal.

    Rosa followed him out of the apartment. Before she stepped out of the door, Rosa looked back unconsciously. At that moment, Leila was looking at them on the second floor. Rosa smiled gracefully and left after giving Leila a sign.

    In the dark, the corners of her lips curled into a mysterious smile. Rosa has never cared about Max, but now she was interested in him. Rosa was sure that she could place herself in his heart again.

    Leila, who was sitting on the staircase of the second floor, watched them leaving with her chin in her hand. On her beautiful face, there was an expression that even she herself did not know very clearly. Everybody could see the relationship between Max and Rosa very clearly, and the tacit understanding between them was unparalleled. It seemed that it has been accumulated for many years, and Leila could not help but guess the relationship between them.

 Chapter 38 Max Gets A Fever And She Is The Medicine (Part Two)

    Leila lay on the stair, thought for a long time, but didn''t come up with an answer. It was more likely that Max and Rosa were childhood sweethearts, but it was only her guess and if she wanted to prove it, unless Max admitted it in person, yet it was impossible. Besides, It was pretty hard for her to get the result from his friend. Moreover, she would never make things difficult for herself. She walked into the bedroom and thought that Max might not come back tonight.

    With a beauty in his arms, or perhaps with the beauty he has been thinking for so many years, how could he think of Leila?

    Lying in bed, Leila couldn''t help thinking about these things. She tried to get rid of these thoughts and forced herself to fall asleep. Tomorrow there would be a fierce battle between her and Bertha. She must preserve her strength and take advantage of some appropriate opportunity to win.

    When Leila was thinking of this, she suddenly found the bed was sinking. Leila was shocked. When she was about to turn around to look at the man clearly, she was held in his arms. A hoarse voice came above her head. "It''s me."

    After hearing that, Leila felt strangely relieved. Nestling in his arms, she did not know why she had guessed wrong. Logically speaking, it should not be such a situation. He should be in a good mood with Rosa after being separated from her for such a long time. But why didn''t they have sex just as she thought?

    Leila didn¡¯t thought for a long time for it didn''t take Max much time to capture Melissa. They didn''t talk, but she could feel his loneliness. She pursed her lips and asked, "What''s your relationship with Rosa?"

    Leila asked carefully, seeming to be afraid that she would offend him by accident. Looking

    x was amused by the words of the little woman in front of him. He was sick and then?

    Leila sat on the bed, her pretty face full of seriousness. She seemed to think of something. She jumped out of the bed and took out the medicine box from her memory. She was dizzy and didn''t know what to do with the medicine box. Finally, she had to send the medicine box to Max. "What is the antipyretic?"

    Resting the head on his arm, Max didn''t look sick at all. It was difficult to know that he was a patient now if there was not suspicious red on his pale lips and face. When he was sick, Max looked less rigorous and more casual, and her posture in bed looked very lazy and sexy.

    Leila was in a daze, and asked again, "Which one is the Antipyretic?"

    Looking at the little woman who was kneeling on the bed and half opened her clothes, Max was attracted by Leila. He thought something different from what she cared about. She only cared about the medicine to cure him, while he cared about the present her. He could guarantee that even if he was sick now, he would still be able to make her completely unable to get out of bed, as long as she kept in this posture.

 Chapter 39 Set A Trap (Part One)

    Leila waited for a long time, but he still didn''t answer. Finally, she drew back her attention and noticed her own posture. She quickly sat down and continued to look for the medicine.

    Although she didn''t have the obligation to take care of Max, out of kindness, she decided to look for medicine for him. However, she was not strong enough, so after searching for half a day, she still couldn''t find a suitable medicine.

    Frustrated, she put down the medicine box and turned her eyes to Max. In a pleading tone, she asked, "which kind of antipyretic is it?"

    Seeming to be difficult, Max didn''t make a sound. Leila sat on the bed, looked at him, and then slowly got out of the bed. Since she couldn''t get the answer, wasn''t she allowed to ask others?

    When she went downstairs, a maid was making breakfast. Seeing her, the maid nodded slightly and said, "good morning, Miss Song."

    Holding the medicine box, Leila asked, "which one is the antipyretic?"

    The maid took a look at her and came to her side. She took out a bottle of medicine from the medicine box and said, "Miss Song, are you sick?"

    Leila hurriedly waved her hands, "no, it''s not me. It''s Max."

    Hearing this, the maid quickly said, "Max can''t take this medicine."

    Leila stopped, looked back and asked, "why?"

    The maid did not answer, but turned to the living room, took out a box from the drawer and gave it to Leila: "give Sir this medicine."

    Glancing at the box, Leila didn''t think too much and went upstairs.

    Sitting on the sofa leisurely, Max didn''t respond when he saw Leila. Leila held a glass of water and said, "take it."

    Hearing that, Max stared at her deeply. At first, a wood wolf stared at its own prey. Seeing the expression in his eyes, Leila could not help but shiver. She wal

    lp laughing, ''she is really putting on herself as a superstar, swaggering around no matter what she does. However, this is also a good thing, which is exactly what she wants.''.

    Leila quietly walked to her. A hint of anger appeared on Bertha''s charming face, "Miss Song, you are so good at putting on airs. You are half an hour late!"

    With a smile on her face, Leila took a look at Bertha and said, "sorry for keeping you waiting."

    Without a single word, she went on with what she had done for Bertha. Although Bertha looked unhappy, she let it go. She had a more important thing to do today.

    "I believe you have known it, Miss Song. Max''s first love has come back."

    As Bertha didn''t do much foreshadowing and got right to the point, Leila was shocked and then thought of the relationship between Max and Rosa. She had always thought that they might be childhood playmates, but unexpectedly they were lovers. However, what did this have to do with her?

    She kicked the question back calmly and said, "Miss Bertha, I can''t understand what you said."

    Seeing that she was pretending to be silly, Bertha did not expose her. She continued, "today, I want to cooperate with you."

 Chapter 40 Set A Trap (Part Two)

    ''cooperation again? Since when do I become so popular? Everyone wants to cooperate with me?'' Leila said calmly, " What can I cooperate with you?"

    They were only rivals in love, but they were not complementary to each other. They were not compatible at all. In this case, how could she cooperate with her?

    Bertha didn''t care about this sentence. As long as she returned to Max, she didn''t mind how many women there were by the side of Max. It was not easy for her to gain a foothold in the entertainment industry without him.

    She voiced out her purpose, "I want to return to the Max."

    Leila raised her eyebrows. She was surprised at Bertha''s magnanimity. But she wondered why Bertha was so sure that she would help her. Bertha asked her out.

    "Miss Song, do you still believe that Max''s childhood sweetheart has come back and you can continue to stay with him?"

    When Leila heard this, she also understood what Bertha meant. As expected, Bertha continued, "I can let her disappear."

    Leila''s heart skipped a beat. As a woman, she knew very well that once a woman was certain that she wanted to do something, she would do whatever she could to reach the goal.

    Obviously, Bertha was one of the pursuers. As Leila didn''t respond, she continued, "Miss Song, if you really have confidence in yourself is better than the Max''s past lover, I would say nothing."

    Leila raised her eyebrows. She played with her phone casually, as if she really didn''t care about what she said. Seeing this, Bertha was a little anxious. She said anxiously, "if you let Rosa come back to the Max again, you will be impossible, let alone me!"

    Leila''s hand stopped. She looked at Bertha and asked, "what can you do?"

    Hearing her finally answer, Bertha sighed with re

    lanation. It''s almost time to go. I''m leaving."

    Bertha stopped her, "don''t forget our agreement."

    With a meaningful smile, Leila responded, "of course."

    Bertha watched her leave the coffee shop and made up her mind with her beautiful eyes. The negotiation finally came to an end.

    As Leila walked out of the coffee shop, the man, who stopped exchanging glances with her, followed her out. They met at a corner, and the man said with a smile on his face, "I have finished what Miss Song wanted me to do."

    Leila looked at him coldly and took out the phone. As she slid the screen, she saw the recording files, and sneered.

    The corporation was based on the mutual trust between the two women. There was more than one hidden risk between her and Bertha. If they cooperated with each other, she would have a hard time and sent that document to the man. Leila said in an indifferent tone, "I don''t think I need to teach you what to do, right?"

    The man nodded and said, "don''t worry, Miss Song. I know what I am doing."

    Leila nodded and left. The man grinned from ear to ear while keeping reading the documents from his phone.

    He got the headline this time!

 Chapter 41 Kick Him When He Is Down (Part One)

    The air filled with millet congee rippled in every corner of an European style apartment.

    Leila was sitting on the sofa, with a newspaper in her hands. Sitting at the opposite table, Max took a glance at her, and then indifferently turned his eyes to look calm.

    On the newspaper, a charming smile appeared on Bertha''s face. Leila''s eyes became bright. It was just the beginning. She didn''t know whether Bertha could stand it or not.

    The sly smile at the corners of her mouth was seen by somebody else. Sitting on the chair of the financial newspaper in his hands, Max said in an indifferent tone, "the land in the suburb is ready for other work. From tomorrow on, you go to supervise the work."

    Leila was stupefied at his words. If he hadn''t brought it up, she would have almost forgotten it. The Max had said that as long as the farm was on track, she would hold 40% of the shares. It was her first investment, and she was bound to succeed.

    Leila cleared her throat and said, "if I have any idea, could I just tell you?"

    "Yes," said Max calmly, after taking a graceful bite of the porridge

    The look in Leila''s eyes became more bright, and she added, "can you just do as I say?"

    Max didn''t lift her eyes and simply replied, "you have to get my consent first."

    Leila pursed her lips. She had to asked for Max''s permission. So did she have any other opinions?

    Max seemed to sense her difference, and he said indifferently, "if your thoughts are good, I will agree."

    "Okay."

    Leila gave a bright response. She knew the man in front of her. She looked at him and walked gloomily to the dining table. While eating breakfast silently, Max asked, "did you do that about Bertha?"

    Leila''s body trembled. After getting along with him for so many days, she knew him well. He had always been d

    s time would not be so devastating.

    In a exquisitely decorated apartment, Bertha looked at the newspaper in her hand, her delicate face burning with anger. Who was it? Why do you want to kill me?

    Most of the pictures were about her sleeping with a man intimately. As a queen of love affairs, it was normal for her to be reported like this. But the man in the pictures was not an ordinary person.

    Cyrus was a vigorous and malicious spokesperson. He should have been sentenced to life imprisonment three years ago. But now it was clear that he was in charge of a large number of gangsters in D city. Few people could imagine how violent and horrible he was.

    It could be said that people on the right path tried their best to avoid the stars. However, Bertha actually climbed up the high wall and even took photos of them. Wasn''t this a disgrace to her career as a star!

    Although they didn''t know how sincere the news was, it was originally a conjecture. People''s curiosity was the key to maintain the operation of the entertainment circle, and this woman, Bertha, once again became a hot topic.

    "Miss Liu, I''m sorry that I can''t be your agent anymore. I think you''d better find a better agent."

 Chapter 42 Kick Him When He Is Down (Part Two)

    Bertha looked at the woman in front of her and could not help but sneer when she saw the disgust on the face of this woman. It was this woman who begged her many times to be her agent when she was extremely popular. Now she fell down in the ladder of her career and was responsible for everyone''s work, but she hit the her when she was down. No one could compare with her to burn bridges after crossing the rivers!

    "I won''t stop you if you want to leave. But you will never find a way out in the future!"

    Bertha''s voice was low and sexy. But her manager gave her a scornful look and said, "don''t worry, Miss Bertha. I will give you a big surprise when you become popular again."

    Then she turned around and walked out of the apartment. Her long nails pierced into her flesh. She bit her lips tightly and her eyes stared at her back. The hatred in her eyes almost burned her.

    She would definitely make those who mocked her regret what she had done!

    Her finger, which was painted with nail polish, was sliding on the screen of her mobile phone. From the decoration and furniture of her apartment, one could tell that she was a person who was very good at enjoying life. She had been used to the upper class life, and could not imagine if she would fall down from the ladder because of this. What would it be like to go back to the bottom of society.

    A hint of cruelty flashed in her beautiful eyes. Bertha put down her finger and made a call.

    The phone was soon connected and a calm voice came from the other side, "Miss Bertha, what''s up?"

    Hearing this, Bertha squinted her beautiful eyes and thought, "what''s up? Didn''t she know why she came to her?

    "Miss Song, do you forget our agreement yesterday?"

    Bertha reminded anxiously. Leila flipped through th

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    ansy dragged Leila''s thought back to the present. Seeing the timid face in front of the office door, Leila withdrew her sight, stood up and walked out of the office. When she passed by Tansy, she stopped her steps and said in a calm tone, "call me manager Song from now on."

    Tansy was stunned by the unexpected words, and then she said hastily, "I know, manager Song."

    Leila looked at her indifferently. The clattering of her high heels on the floor didn''t relief Tansy until autumn disappeared in sight. For some reason, she thought Miss Leila was good for nothing, unlike the rumors in the company.

    Leila walked gracefully through the compartment of the company and naturally attracted the attention of many employees. Beside the desk, Daisy clenched her hands under the table, and a trace of cruelty flashed across her delicate face.

    Leila noticed Daisy was looking at her, but the latter was in a daze, and then looked away in a hurry. Leila raised the corners of her mouth, it seemed that her action was effective. It turned out that people needed to be tamed.

    In the Johnson''s office, she raised her hand and knocked on the door. Soon a majestic voice came. "Come in."

 Chapter 43 Playing Pig And Eating Tiger

    Leila adjusted her mood and hid her deep hatred towards him. A decent smile appeared on her face. Then she stepped in. In front of the office table, Johnson greeted her warmly, "Leila, you''re here."

    Leila greeted him with respect, "Father."

    He stood up and tried to squeeze out a smile from his face. He said, "Leila, you can stop working from tomorrow."

    Leila was shocked. She raised her eyebrows. Of course, she wouldn''t be demoted by Johnson. She could guess what Johnson would say to her, according to what Max said to her this morning.

    As expected, Johnson continued, "Max has told me just now. You just need to concentrate on the work Max has asked you to do. As for the company, in the logistics department, there aren''t a lot of things to do, you don''t have to worry about it."

    Leila laughed coldly in her heart. He finally admitted that the position he gave to her was not significant. Apparently, Johnson didn''t realize that he had made a slip of the tongue. His eyes were bright, as if he has seen his bright future.

    As long as the Mu Group would keep supporting him, Johnson was sure that his company would prosper.

    Johnson looked so greedy on his face, but Leila felt disgusted. She covered her emotion very well and didn''t change her smile. She continued to set up the splendid trap for Johnson. She said in a soft voice, "Okay, I''ll do it as Max has asked. But I don''t know much about project and architecture. Father, you must help me when I encounter difficulties."

    Pretending to be serious, Johnson said in a caring tone, "As a father, I should do everything I can to help my daughter."

    Something occurred to Leila''s mind as she laughed softly. "I heard that the nurses in the hospital are not very responsible. They always serve the patients casually..."

    She lengthened the ending word on purpose. Then Johnson understood what she meant and said, "I was planning to hire a personal nurse for your mother as well. You and your mother have suffered a lot in the past years."

    On hearing his mention of her mother, Leila almost lost control of her emotion. She lowered her eyes to hide the surging emotion. Then Johnson continued, "Leila, I have a favor to ask you. Would you please..."

    Johnson was never a man who would suffer losses. Since he has agreed to Leila''s request, she must pay with the same price. A cold expression appeared on Leila''s face. She raised her eyes and said with a friendly smile, "Father, if you have anything to say, please tell me. I will try my best to do you a favor."

    Hearing this, Johnson looked at her and said, "Our company is going to shoot a publicity video, but as you know, the company is short of money recently. Can you ask Max to invest..."

    Leila pretended to be embarrassed. "Dad, you know what kind of person Max is. I''ve been with him for only a short time. If I ask him for money, I''m afraid I''ll draw his dissatisfaction."

    Leila''s words sounded perfectly convincing. On hearing her words, Johnson was rendered speechless. On second thought, he realized that he was too impatient. It wouldn''t be worthwhile if Max lost interest in Leila due to this.

    It should be a long-term plan.

    Thinking of this, Johnson smiled awkwardly and said, "That''s right. I''m not thoughtful enough. Let''s talk about the advertising video of our company later."

    Leila was amused by his words. She didn''t know what made Johnson believe her words. It may because he wa

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    stopped in front of the door, looked at the scene in the office and slightly lowered her eyes.

    There was an ambiguous sound coming from the office, but Leila didn''t seem to hear it. She raised her hand and knocked on the open door, and then she felt someone was staring at her. Leila didn''t look up. She stood in front of the door like a well behaved cat waiting for the order of her master.

    "Come in."

    Hearing that, Leila stepped into the room. The atmosphere was still ambiguous. In an instant, a sudden touch of disgust arose from her heart, she tried to hide this feeling and shew a smile on her face. "Max, I''m here." she said softly. This was the first time she called him, and it seemed that she has never called him by his name since they knew each other. Max narrowed his deep eyes and looked at the little woman standing neatly beside him, with unpredictable emotion in his eyes.

    Bertha, sitting in the arms of Max, behaved restlessly, and was very resentful due to the arrival of Leila. It was so close that she almost succeeded. She almost succeeded in coming back to Max again!

    Bertha laid her hands on him all the way down from his waist. Max''s eyes turned cold, and he grabbed her wrist. His thin lips moved slightly. "Get out." he said coldly.

    The face of Bertha became pale. Then unwilling Bertha forced a smile and said, "Max, we were just..."

    "Fuck off."

    Her words were interrupted by Max, Bertha shuddered and knew that he was angry. She stood up from his arms angrily, then her high heels made a sound of clattering. When Bertha passed Leila, she gave Leila a cold look and walked out of the office.

    "Come here."

    Hearing that, Leila went over obediently. When she walked to him, she was suddenly held into his arms. After a round of dizziness, she heard a low voice. "Since you drove her away, then you will take responsibility for the fire she lit."

    Leila didn''t like this sentence. She thought that he was like a very ancient king. And her dignity was insulted, so she subconsciously avoided the kiss he gave her. Then there was a meaningful look in Max''s eyes.

    Max was such a smart man that he could tell what''s behind Leila''s every move. There was an icy aura around him. He said to Leila with a vicious smile, "You think that I¡¯m dirty?"

 Chapter 44 The Crisis Of Bertha

    Hearing his words, Leila''s face turned pale. She bit her lips tightly and didn''t say anything. Max held her chin tightly and forced her to look into his eyes. He said word by word, "Do you hate being questioned like this?"

    Max continued to speak out what Leila was thinking. The more he said, the paler Leila''s face became. She couldn¡¯t help but tremble when she looked into his deep eyes.

    "Woman, you are not qualified to think like this!"

    Leila bit her lips and didn''t dare to make a sound. This was the real punishment. Max was really annoyed by her this time.

    Max wasn¡¯t tired of Leila''s body, but it didn''t mean that he could tolerate her character. He liked obedient women. It was obvious that her rebellion was not up to his appetite. But it didn''t matter. He would "teach her well"!

    He pulled Leila, who had just taken a rest, into his warm arms again. The temperature was very low in the air conditioner. Then she fell asleep. From the beginning to the end, Leila did not say a word of begging for mercy.

    A strange expression appeared on the cold face of Max. This woman''s stubbornness was beyond his imagination.

    When Leila woke up, the night has already come. She opened her eyes and looked around, then she found that there was no one in the office. As Leila wanted to get up, she found that she was naked, and that there were clothes scattered on the floor. When she frowned and was thinking about what to do, there was a slender figure appearing in front of the door.

    Leila raised her eyes and looked up, and meet the eyes of Max who was indifferent. He threw the paper bag in his hand into her arms. She took it subconsciously. Because of her movement, the thin blanket covering her body fell down, revealing her whole body.

    After being stunned for a second, she hurriedly covered her body. There was a slight flush appearing on her white and tender face. Max''s eyes became deep and his sexy throat rolled up and down. He looked away and said in a low and hoarse voice.

    "Put it on."

    But there was no bathroom or screen in the office, which meant Leila had to wear clothes in front of Max. Leila controlled her unwillingness in her heart for she didn¡¯t dare to show it on her face and then she slowly wore clothes.

    Fortunately, no one dared to come up to the office building without informing. Besides, there were no one would come here as usual. When Leila changed her clothes, she saw a pair of burning eyes, being afraid that the clothes she had just changed would be torn up again. She hurriedly said, "I''m hungry..."

    After taking a deep look at her, Max threw the document on the table to her arms.

    "Tomorrow, go to the farm to supervise its construction. Here is the design drawing."

    Leila took it and opened it. She was shocked after turning a few pages. She thought it was the foundation they saw that day, but it seemed to be twice the size as they saw, according to the drawing.

    ''Is he really relieved to let me supervise the construction in such a situation?'' Leila thought.

    "This time, I think a large amou

    eila''s interest.

    "It is proved that the queen of rumors has encountered a failure. Yesterday''s rumors have been confirmed that she is indeed related to a member of the underworld. As for these their relationship, it remains to be confirmed."

    What kind of evidence was there to prove that Bertha was indeed related to the underworld? Then, another video with Bertha''s true voice and candid pictures were presented. Leila watched Bertha in the video. The woman¡¯s face was covered with mosaics, but her identity was easy to be recognized.

    The other figure was completely blocked. If Leila wasn''t the party, she couldn''t even recognize that was herself. It seemed that the journalist was competent.

    Bertha''s original voice was exposed while Leila¡¯s voice was modified. Of course, not only her voice, but also the words Leila said were changed.

    Bertha said, "I want to come back to Max."

    The figure on the screen moved, and then came the voice of Bertha, "I can make Rosa disappear."

    After the content has been modified, Leila replied, "What can you do?"

    Bertha replied, "I just know some gangsters."

    Now it proved that yesterday''s news was true. But this was not the headline of the entertainment news. Then Leila asked, "Are you going to kill her to keep her mouth shut?"

    Bertha said in a disdainful tone, "I would like to kill her to keep the secret."

    Leila asked in surprise, "Bertha, are you going to do something illegal?"

    Bertha said, "In fact, it''s nothing special. After it''s done, Rosa will be humiliated and can''t stay in D city anymore, or in other words, she would be too shameful to stay by the side of Max."

    The video stopped at this moment. Leila was satisfied with the later editing, which seemed to be little modified, and it made Bertha¡¯s charge more convincing. Besides, the entertainment news in the end determined that the video wasn''t processed. In other words, the female in the video proved to be Bertha.

    Leila sat on the sofa with a smile on her face.

    ''Bertha, can you go through the crisis?''

 Chapter 45 Bertha Was Blocked (Part One)

    "Look at what you have done!"

    It was a shocking news for Bertha. She lowered her head and didn''t take a look at the documents scattered on the ground. It was a contract indicating the withdrawal of all shareholders of the company. The news of this time was a devastating blow to her image.

    Now the whole entertainment circle regarded her as a ''tumor'', after all, her reputation has really been ruined after that video scandal was exposed. Because of Bertha, the image of the company has also been seriously damaged, and what she was facing now was a serious problem!

    The man in front of her cursed and spitted, while a trace of disgust flashed in Bertha''s beautiful eyes. With a smile on her face, she walked up to him in a coquettish tone. Then her white and tender fingers were crawling on the man''s chest. Besides, her posture was seductive.

    Bertha''s beauty was acknowledged by all the people, especially her eyes, which made her as enchanting as a fairy in mountains. This was a man''s favorite, let alone a man of forties.

    "Mr. Huang, it''s all my fault. I''ll handle it properly. I''ll give the company an explanation and give you an explanation."

    The last few words were lightly bit by her, plus a pair of bright red lips, which created an indescribable temptation. Mr. Huang swallowed saliva. Bertha was the star he has wanted for a long time.

    The hidden rules of the entertainment circle were seen through by everyone. It was an established fact that Bertha got the position by taking advantage of Max. But it''s also because of Max, Mr. Huang could not get any chance to be close to Bertha.

    Since Bertha came to him actively today, Mr. Huang forgot his anger a moment ago. He put his arm around her slender waist and greedily wandered about her body. Smelling the disgusting smell from this man, a trace of disgust appeared on Bertha''s face. She pushed the man to th

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    ike Leila, he should restrain himself in front of so many people in view of her identity. But he didn''t hide anything, which made Leila admire him to some extent.

    Leila took back her hand with a gentle smile. Then she took out the planning drawing and looked at it. She said, "What is under construction now should be here."

    Leila pointed at the drawing and compared it to the places that was under construction. In fact, a large part of the project has been carried out. It was estimated due to his consideration of safety, Max did not let her come to the construction site until the foundation was erected.

    That was why the people who took part in this project were curious about the incoming supervisor. Because of her special identity, no one dared to challenge her in person. And of course, they dared not show any dissatisfaction on their face, except for Tristan.

    Tristan looked at the drawing which was pointed at by Leila''s finger and nodded, "Yes, exactly."

    After getting the positive answer, Leila stepped forward and approached the construction place. She did not dodge when she felt the dust from the bedding. She has not suffered any hardship since her childhood, so even herself did not know how much capacity for taking pains she had.

 Chapter 46 Bertha Was Blocked (Part Two)

    When she approached the construction site, a noise came. Leila only felt a strong current passing through her eardrum, which hurt her brain. But she still did not retreat. She forced herself to focus on the project.

    Standing behind Leila, Tristan didn''t stop her. In his eyes, Leila was the new official who would only work hard for one or two days. After being tired, she even wouldn''t come to the construction site.

    Leila didn''t care about what Tristan thought of her. In her eyes, this project was related to her future. If successful, it would build a solid foundation on her road of revenge. She could only succeed!

    The workers were shocked when they saw Leila. They has never seen any woman come to supervise in this construction site. They wondered what their boss was planning to do. The skin of men was rough and thick, so they were not afraid of getting scratched, but that was not the same thing for a woman.

    Leila walked around the construction site and her body was covered with dust. Seeing she hold the design sketch carefully, Tristan couldn''t help asking, "What''s wrong with it?"

    Tristan had surveyed the construction site in the morning. There shouldn''t be any mistake. Leila raised her eyes and smiled casually. "Nothing."

    Tristan sighed with relief, but then he heard Leila''s words. "I just have a question, Mr. Xia. I don''t know if you can answer it."

    The tone of Leila was modest. Tristan raised his eyebrows and asked, "What''s the question?"

    Leila walked up to Tristan and put her finger on the drawing. Then she pointed at the corresponding place and said, "I''ve checked it. There should be eight pieces of wood, but only five of them here. Why the numbers couldn''t match?"

    Hearing what Leila said, Tristan was stunned. He didn''t think much about it. Yet it was not a small problem. If eight should be used, but onl

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    upstairs.

    When her figure disappeared at the corner of the second floor, a person walked in from the door. It was the driver, Mr. Zhang. He stood respectfully by the side while hearing Max''s indifferent voice, "How is it going?"

    Hearing this, Mr. Zhang didn¡¯t seem to be as simple and honest as he was in front of Leila. He said solemnly, "Mr. Max, you don''t need to worry. Miss Leila''s ability can be fully recognized by everyone."

    Hearing that, Max''s eyes turned deep. The newspaper in his hand has not been turned over for a long time. After a while, Max made a simple sound of "hum", then Mr. Zhang retreated respectfully.

    The apartment was very quiet. It was so quiet that people could hear the shower sound from Leila. A strange look flashed through Max''s deep eyes. He slightly raised the corners of his mouth but nobody could notice it. His expression was unpredictable.

    When Leila came out of the bathroom after taking a bath, she didn''t see Max in the living room. A maid said, "Mr. Max let me tell you not to wait for him."

    Although Leila didn''t know where Max went, she was always relieved when he was not around. In addition, she was tired all day long, so Leila almost fell asleep as soon as she lay on the bed.

 Chapter 47 The Beginning Of The Song Familys Banquet (Part One)

    The Song Group was totally different from what it used to be. The top managers were all gone. It was said that the Song Group was going to hold a banquet, so the employees in the company couldn''t figure it out.

    Leila didn''t arrive at the farm today. She paid much attention to tonight''s activity of Song Group. She had made an appointment with Lily alone. Now it was time to see her performance.

    When she was lost in her thoughts, her phone rang. As soon as she pressed the answer key, Lily''s clear voice came through, "Miss Song, let''s meet."

    Leila was looking for her, so she nodded her head. They went to the caf ¨¦ where they had met before, and not long after, Lily showed up.

    Lily saw Leila at a glance. With a smile on her face, she walked over and sat down opposite Leila. "Miss Song is right to surprise me."

    A smile appeared on Leila''s face as she nodded in. Sometimes she didn''t use all her efforts. If she wasn''t forced to do so, she wouldn''t hit Bertha so hard. After all, Bertha didn''t hurt her.

    "Miss Song, you can rest assured that I will finish what I have promised you tonight."

    Leila nodded, and Lily seemed to be in a good mood. She said: "although the gossip about Bertha''s love affair is suppressed for some reason, even if she debut again without the protection of Max, it won''t cause any trouble."

    No sooner had Lily finished her sentence than she realized she had made a slip of the tongue. She looked at Leila, and apologized, "I''m sorry..."

    Leila laughed, but she didn''t care about it at all. If she still took herself seriously, she would be more like a fool. She didn''t have any idea of cooperation with Max any more. After a pause, she said, "that''s not what I''m worried about. I don''t care who had su

    But she had suffered a lot. She didn''t know how much she could bear if things went on like this.

    What''s more, she even had a hint of habit, such an emotion made her panic.

    "Someone will pick you up when you go downstairs. Clean yourself up and don''t embarrass me."

    When Leila''s mind was in a mess, Max said like this, she answered, almost subconsciously, "Oh."

    Hearing that, Max opened his eyes and looked at Leila with an unreadable expression. "What''s wrong?" asked Leila

    Max squinted but didn''t receive any reply. He stood up, put a stack of files on her desk in her arms and said, "take it to Tristan when you go downstairs."

    Leila nodded and stayed still. After a while, she regained her composure and tentatively asked, "can I leave now?"

    Hearing that, Max gave her an apathetic look. Leila said in a hurry, "I see."

    Then she turned around and left, with a stack of documents in her arms. Leila breathed a sigh of relief when she went out of the office, but suddenly she remembered that she didn''t know Tristan''s office, so she had to stop an employee and asked, "excuse me, where is the office of the director of the technology department?"

 Chapter 48 The Beginning Of The Song Familys Banquet (Part Two)

    The man stopped by her looked at her, and his eyes suddenly lit up. "Miss Song?"

    It was not until then that Leila saw his face clearly. He looked familiar to her. Seeing that, Leila didn''t say anything. He explained, "I am an employee of the construction company."

    Hearing his words, Leila remembered that she had met him yesterday. She nodded politely and asked, "Mr. Qin, where is Mr. Xia''s office?"

    The man, group leader Qin, obviously didn''t expect that she still remembered him. With a smile on his simple and honest face, he answered, "Mr. Xia''s office is just at the corner ahead."

    Leila answered. When she was about to turn around and leave, he stopped her. He said awkwardly, "Miss Song, this matter should not have come to you, but if we don''t mention it, it is not good for the company. Our president is the same as Mr. Xia, and nobody dares to mention it. Therefore, I think we should tell Miss Song, and see if there is any way to solve it."Done. "

    Leila raised her eyebrows, "what''s up?"

    The group leader of the group, licked her lips and said, "I believe Miss Song has known today that some materials of the construction on the farm have been missing."

    Leila thought of the amount of materials she had found, nodded and said: "what''s wrong with it?"

    It was quite normal for there to be some minor mistakes in the project. Was there anything that she didn''t know? She waited for the next sentence from group leader Qin, and he continued, "actually, this kind of accident occurred every day after Mr. Xia finished the survey."

    Leila''s heart skipped a beat. Every day? It couldn''t be a coincidence. It was possible that someone helped Caleb secretly. After all, it was her project. How could she sit by when such a big problem occurred?

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    in and met with Leila''s eyes. Then, the room was filled with soft light, floating slowly in the air. The two people''s eyes met, and the emotions surged secretly.

    "How is it going?"

    Leila asked, waiting for his answer anxiously. The latter glanced at her lightly, then answered, "good."

    With that, Leila smiled shyly as if she was relieved. She was destined to enjoy tonight.

    Also, Max had been dressed up for a while. He wore a gentleman black tuxedo, which made him look like a noble gentleman from the UK. With arrogance and grace, he walked slowly to Leila, his hand placing on his stomach, his arm bending slightly, and Leila held his arm.

    From a distance, the fit of the two was completely identical and could be described as perfect.

    Leila slowed down her pace, and they walked into the car gracefully. Leila looked at Max beside her and asked, "what are you going to do tonight?"

    Andrew glanced at her face and said indifferently, "do nothing."

    Leila was a little disappointed. She pointed to her dress and asked, "then why did you dress me like this?"

    Max''s answer made her feel that she was asking for trouble.

    "You have bad taste, Leila!"

 Chapter 49 The Beginning Of Song Familys Banquet

    In fact, Leila''s taste was not so bad as he said. It depended on who would have a better taste. People like Max who specialized in fashion shows really didn''t like her taste.

    Leila curled her lips and dared not to contradict.

    "Lucky that I don''t have any interest in women," said Max in a softened tone, looking at her action with the corner of his mouth raised slightly

    Leila pursed her lips. Although she really wanted to retort, she still suppressed it. In front of Max, she must not fight back, nor scold back. Leila thought that he didn''t think human rights was right.

    The driver, Mr. Zhang, glanced at the two from the rearview mirror and then looked back. It seemed that even Max himself did not realize what emotions hidden in the smile at the corners of his mouth.

    Mr. Zhang''s driving skill was so good that it didn''t take him too long to arrive at the party.

    This was an open-air banquet. An idea that an open-air party unexpectedly caught up with a fashion trend, which was rare. Therefore, everybody was in high spirits tonight. Before they entered, they heard a noise inside.

    Seeing Max from a distance, a pair of old eyes burst out of light in an instant. As expected, Leila had means. In a short period of time, she was able to invite Max, who had never attended a banquet before.

    Johnson came over to them with a glass of wine in his hand and said, "Mr. Mu, welcome. You have saved our lives."

    Max glanced at him with no answer. Then an embarrassment flashed across Johnson''s face. He said to Leila who was standing beside, "Leila, what''s wrong with you? Why didn''t you tell me that Mr. Mu was coming?"

    Leila''s face turned cold. When she was about to answer, she heard Max''s cold voice, "she doesn''t know."

    The simple sentence shut up Johnson. He gave her a resentful look, without saying anything more.

    With Leila sitting beside him, they two became the focus. In the distance, Charles saw the two people standing together. They were a perfect match. He slightly pursed his lips and stood still, unable to move a little.

    But when Leila saw him, she greeted him with a smile, "Hi, Charles."

    The smile on Charles''s face froze as he walked towards them. The medical research team he worked for was about to finish. One week later, he didn''t need to stay with Max anymore.

    "Hello, Mr. Mu," said Charles with a gentle smile

    After taking a look at him, Max said in an indifferent tone, "doctor Qiao is also here."

    Charles''s face was stiff. Now he heard that the word "doctor Qiao" was like irony to him. When he was abroad, he was full of power and influence, but after all, it was only a nominal name. He knew clearly what he wanted now. It was the wealth and power as comparable to the Max, so that he could take Leila back aboveboard.

    The reason why he didn''t do anything now was that

    ged the whole thing, and even if it was an accident, he wouldn''t get close to her in public at this kind of banquet which was held in the upper class. The female star was so naive or so stupid to come up with such a simple idea.

    But she was clinging to him. As a result, even if he was innocent, people would laugh at him.

    But before Johnson could explain everything clearly to her, Lily said, "I''m sorry. I made a mistake."

    Johnson''s words were blocked in his throat. He looked terrible, but he could not show it. He had no choice but to say awkwardly, "it''s okay. Miss, you''d better be more careful in the future."

    Lily''s faces turned cold. She received a message from Leila, asking her to stop. In fact, even if she didn''t say anything, she wouldn''t continue. What she did tonight was out of their expectation. If it went on like this, she couldn''t guarantee what would happen.

    The matter had to be put to an end. Lily walked aside and held a glass of wine, looking pale.

    Leila stopped the farce in time. As Max, she didn''t think too much about it. If she underestimated the enemy, she would get nothing but loss.

    Max walked over and said in an indifferent tone, "get ready, and Johnson will soon notice it."

    Leila''s heart sank. It was her fault this time. It would be terrible if Johnson had found out about her.

    Hearing that, Max pursed his lips. Obviously, he was dissatisfied with Leila''s behavior, and what''s more, she took action without authorization. Wouldn''t this woman talk about it with her?

    The party ended peacefully. Because of the disturbance of Lily, Johnson tried to win friends'' support, but he failed. He still looked sullen. He would find out who gave him the invitation letter!

    Apparently, Lily came here with certain purpose. After what they had done to him, they had expressed everything. He was determined to find out who was behind all this.

 Chapter 50 Think Oneself Clever (Part One)

    Leila was depressed because of the failure of the banquet plan. She glanced at the banquet hall where most of the guests had already left, and when she was about to walk with the crowd, her arm was grabbed by someone. She looked back and looked at Max in confusion.

    On the surface, Max was always calm. Regardless of Leila''s gaze, he took her straight to Johnson, who was very flattered by Max''s sudden visit. With a greedy smile on Johnson''s face, he asked, "Mr. Mu, have you had a good night?"

    Max glanced at him indifferently and asked in an indifferent manner, "Mr. Song, you seem to have some issues with Miss Lily, who was invited by me?"

    Hearing that, both Johnson and Leila were shocked. The former was shocked that Lily was invited by Max, while the latter was shocked that Max was defending her. Looking at his side face, Leila pressed her lips. She couldn''t figure out why he was doing this at the moment.

    ¡®No matter for what reason, I can''t offend Max.¡¯ Johnson made a wry smile, "Mr. Mu, you''re thinking too much. Lily is generous and elegant. Besides, she''s a super star in the entertainment circle. None would dislike her."

    Johnson has been doing business for so many years, so he knew how to leave a way out for himself.

    Leila laughed scornfully in her heart. She asserted that if it was not for the special situation tonight, Johnson couldn''t resist the temptation of Lily. But now he pretended to be a gentleman. If he was not dissolute, then there wouldn''t be Daisy and her mother!

    Now that Max has achieved his goal, he walked out of the banquet hall directly without paying any attention to what Johnson said flatteringly. Seeing that, Leila followed him in a hurry.

    Johnson watched their receding figures in place. A hint of strangeness flashed across his face, which was fille

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    ght person?"

    Max''s eyes were as deep as a pool of water. He said, "Bertha."

    Leila''s body trembled, not because of Bertha, but the tone of Max. Bertha was once his woman, and now she was easily used as he didn''t want her. Such ruthlessness of Max made Leila tremble.

    Perhaps it was because that Max has felt her emotional change, he held her in his arms. His tone of voice was so soft that it was almost seemed to be dripping with water.

    "Good girl."

    Leila''s heart sank. She couldn''t understand the subtlety of Max, but she knew clearly that the man in front of her was unpredictable and she had no idea what kind of feeling he really had by what he said.

    When Leila returned to the apartment, it was already late at night. After the party, her feet in high heels were so sore. She sat on the sofa and rubbed her ankle. After that, Max walked straight up the stairs, while Leila withdrew her gaze.

    From the beginning to the end, Max was a bystander. He took the attitude of seeing a show to watch Leila fight against the Song family, and gave her one or two suggestions occasionally, which was to make the game more interesting. With a gloomy face, Leila was haunted by some indefinable emotion.

 Chapter 51 Think Oneself Clever (Part Two)

    Max didn''t come downstairs after going up to the second floor. Leila really wanted to sleep on the sofa for a night, and she didn''t want to climb into his bed. However, she had to lower her head in the eaves for she couldn''t bear the consequences of provoking Max.

    After putting on her slippers, Leila went to the bedroom on the second floor. Max was lying on the bed and fiddling with the computer in his hands, either it was for work or for something else. She climbed to the bed quietly and sat by his side. She was about to be covered with the quilt quietly when someone held her waist. Then she fell into a hot embrace.

    A low, hoarse voice came from above.

    "What do you think of Tristan?"

    Without further action, Max asked Leila this question. Leila subconsciously thought of what group leader Qin had told her today. She pressed her lips and answered, "He''s not a social climber. I just get along with him for one day, so I have no other opinions."

    Leila could not see Max¡¯s expression clearly as she was in his arms. Then he said in an indifferent tone, "Did you find anything unusual at the farm?"

    Although group leader Qin did not tell Max about the fact that the material was reduced, Leila still felt that he seemed to know about it. She decided not to make trouble in front of him. She told him the truth, "When I was at the farm, I found that the original number of materials didn''t match with the number in fact. Apart from that, there was nothing unusual with other materials."

    With no more words, Max put the computer aside, turned over and held Leila in his arms.

    Without saying more, Leila could know what was going to happen next. Leila kept her eyes wide open, and her eyes were full of shyness. No matter how many times sh

    nstruction of the farm all the time. She had to be careful about everything that was related to her future. It didn''t matter who made the negligence in the material. Even if she couldn''t find the person temporarily, all she needed to do was to watch it closely!

    At lunch time, Leila was having the meal with a group of men. The food on the construction site was not as good as that in a high-class restaurant. Leila was used to eating the gorgeous food of dishes from a remote place, even occasionally clear water and soup would be strange to her, but she ate it with no dislike. The workers aside were surprised. "We thought Miss Leila would not get used to eating this."

    Leila raised her eyebrows. In their eyes, she was the spoiled lady. She did not say anything, but tried to prove herself with action. The impressions on Leila for these workers were constantly improved and their views on her was getting even better. Instead of being arrogant and domineering as what the rumor has said, Miss Leila was kind and nice.

    Tristan was sitting next to Leila. He looked at Leila who was having lunch elegantly. Then there was a hint of strangeness flashed across his face.

 Chapter 52 Sophias Crisis Comes (Part One)

    When they were on the way to the apartment in the evening, it was exactly the time to get off work. Unlike the last time Leila didn¡¯t go back until it was already evening, Mr. Zhang looked at her from the rear view mirror and said, "Miss Leila is really fulfilling the duty."

    Leila smiled and said nothing. She subconsciously looked at Tristan, who was still at the farm, and then her smile faded.

    When Leila arrived at the apartment, she took a quick shower, curled up on the sofa and turned on the TV. At that time, Max hasn''t come back yet.

    The entertainment news on the TV drew the attention of Leila, on which the figure of Sophia was deliberately blurred, but Leila assured that Johnson could recognize Sophia at a glance. The headline of the news was black and bold.

    "The wife of the CEO in a company had a tryst late at night. It seems that she has an affair!"

    Such a title was still obscure. Fortunately, Max has asked Leila to send these pictures to Johnson. Otherwise there wouldn''t be any huge effect. Perhaps the Song family was now in a mess!

    When Leila was thinking about this, Max opened the door and came in. She looked back subconsciously, and when she saw Rosa by his side, she was slightly shocked. Then she wanted to go upstairs subconsciously. Max saw through her intention and said to Rosa, "I have arrived, and you should go back."

    Hearing this, the smile on Rosa''s face froze. She looked at Leila who was not far away, and there was a hint of coldness flashed across her eyes. Rosa smiled gently to Max, "Then see you tomorrow."

    Hearing that, Max''s eyes turned dark and nodded slightly. Then he turned around and entered the apartment. Rosa wanted to say something more, but seeing that she swallowed the words and turned around to leave.

    Somehow, Leila felt a little embarrassed. She pressed her lips and stood still, not knowing what to do.

    "Come here."

    The two words of Max freed her from the dilemma. Leila walked to him and sat next to him. The TV opposite was still broadcasting news about Sophia. Apart from that, there was no sound.

    emed that someone deliberately did it. She looked at Max. It was almost impossible to do it in the whole D city except him.

    Leila draw back her gaze quietly and ate her breakfast slowly.

    Leila didn''t know that many people outside blamed the Song family for this news, and the people inside the Song family were also strongly affected by it.

    At Song Group''s private house.

    Looking at the ferocious Johnson sitting on the sofa, Daisy dared not speak or breathe heavily. With tears on the face of Sophia, she seemed to want to say something, but she just stopped on a second thought.

    "Dad, don''t be angry."

    Under the worried gaze of Sophia, Daisy finally hesitated to say something, but she didn''t expect to run into the muzzle.

    Anger was written all over Johnson''s face, and his body was trembling. He said in a cold voice, "Don''t call me dad! I wonder who is your father! "

    The color drained from Daisy''s face. She looked at Johnson in disbelief, as if she didn''t expect him to say something like that. The complexion of Sophia was ghastly pale, and she said in a trembling voice, "How could you say that, Johnson?"

    As soon as Johnson heard her voice, he became even more furious. He said in a loud voice, "How could I say that? Sophia, do you think I have treated you badly for so many years? You did such a shameless thing to disgrace me, and now you come to accuse me? "

 Chapter 53 Sophias Crisis Comes (Part Two)

    In front of the tough evidence, even if Sophia had hundreds of mouths, she couldn''t say a word. Sophia was speechless by the words of Johnson. She had to look at Daisy for help again, but the latter was even hard to protect herself.

    Johnson¡¯s anger was triggered. At this moment, what he wanted to do was to spit it out as quickly as possible. He stood up, walked to Sophia, and said in a cold voice, "For so many years, you have been flirting with other men behind me, you have cheated on me for so many times. Why? Why are you so dissatisfied? "

    Tears messed up the beautiful face of Sophia. She opened her mouth, yet her voice was weak, "Johnson, do you really believe that I have been cheating on you?"

    Johnson sneered and said, "It has been shot. Why are you still quibbling? Are you going to tell me that you are not in the pictures?"

    Sophia was just about to say something but stopped by Johnson. The figure of Sophia seen on the television was not pretty clear, if Johnson wanted to declare her guilty by that, she would not reconcile at all. Then Johnson''s eyes became cold. He took out a pile of files from a drawer, threw them to Sophia, and tried to suppress his anger. "Read it by yourself!"

    Sophia looked at the document in her hand, and her intuition told her that there must be something bad in the files. Seeing that Sophia didn''t open the box after quite a while was passed, Johnson couldn''t help but growl at her, "You said you didn''t do anything wrong. Why don''t you dare to open the files?"

    Sophia was shocked by the roar. For all these years of their marriage, she had never seen that Johnson talking to her in such a tone. She opened the files with her trembling hands. But when she saw what were in the files, her whole body froze instantly.

    The expression on the face of Sophia at this moment was exactly the same as when Johnson received the anonymous package. He couldn''t believe that a woman who

    lk about it later. Moreover, she also knew that a bitch, Astrid, was chasing Veron crazily!

    In fact, if Daisy didn''t want to annoy Leila at the beginning, she would not be on good terms with Veron. After all, the Lian family was not a famous family in D city, and it was almost on the same level with the Song Group. But Daisy didn¡¯t expect that Leila could have a contact with the Mu family!

    The hatred was about to burst out from the eyes of Daisy. Just as Daisy was about to lose her temper, her phone rang. She glanced at the caller ID, and a sneer appeared on the corner of her mouth. Just at the moment when Daisy had no place to vent her anger, Astrid came to her.

    "Well, do you want to hear how Veron would refuse you?"

    Daisy said in a sharp tone. Astrid''s face darkened. Astrid suppressed her anger and said, "I know you are having a hard time now. I have a way to help you solve the problem."

    Daisy frowned, "How did you know?"

    Astrid smiled slightly and replied, "I not only know your present situation, but also know who spread the news."

    "How is it going? Do you have time to meet me? " Astrid added.

    On the other side of the phone, Daisy was silent, while the face of Astrid was gloomy.

    ''Leila, you are unkind to me, so don''t blame me for hurting you!''

 Chapter 54 Encounter Danger

    In recent days, Leila has been staying at either the apartment or the farm. She was not in a hurry to handle her business since Mr. Dong, who was left by her grandfather, was watching over the company and Leila trusted him. At present, Leila had to make sure that there would be no mistakes happened on the construction of the farm.

    Every time when Leila thought about the future after finishing the construction of the farm, she would become pretty excited. Her combative attitude even made Max slightly shocked.

    Leila got up on time in the morning, for she has cultivated good skill under the control of Max. Even after having sex, she could still wake up at 8 o''clock on time without the alarm.

    With the help of the biological clock, Leila woke up on time again. Max has broken the record for she could still see him when she woke up, which has lasted for three consecutive days. Just like the last two days, she stood up naturally without making any noise. However, after she turned over, she was instantly pulled back by someone.

    With a scream, Leila immediately kept quiet, but what she did still annoyed the person by her side. Max said, "Noisy."

    Leila was staring, and she didn''t dare to speak. It was not until there was a sound of steady breath coming from behind that Leila felt relieved. But she was held in his arms, so she couldn''t move at all.

    "I want to use the bathroom."

    Knowing that Max was not asleep, Leila said in a very low voice.

    Max buried his head in her neck and smelt the good scent coming from her body, and said in a low and hoarse voice, "Oh."

    Leila was speechless, ¡®Then? It was common that men would be in a hurry. Would he refuse to give me this right?¡¯

    Later it turned out that Max really deprived her right completely. After saying that sentence, Max no longer spoke and he just held Leila until noon.

    Leila had to yield to his demand and kept staying with Max until noon.

    As for the first thing Max said when he opened his eyes, that is...

    "You are still here?"

    Leila tried to keep a kind smile, yet her heart was almost crashed. She said, "I can''t go."

    Max took a look at Leila and then loosened his grip. He looked at her back as she rushed out and a smile tugged at the corner of his mouth.

    Leila''s whole morning and precious time were wasted by Max, even though she wanted to complain, she didn''t have the right to express dissatisfaction in front of him. She ate her breakfast with resentment, and heard him saying indifferently, "Stay at home with me in the afternoon."

    Leila knew that Max had a certain day off every month, so she replied in a low voice, "I see."

    Max looked at Leila with satisfaction, held a newspaper with his slender fingers, and read it attentively. It was close to the noon time when Leila had the breakfast. Since Leila''s appetite was not small due to the order of Max, it was not difficult for her to eat up all the food on the table.

    When Max put down the newspaper, he happened to touch the glass of milk put down by Leila. When their eyes met, there was a strange feeling floating in the air.

    "Copy the same meal as breakfast,"

    The tone of Max sounded like he was saying some very light words, while Leila gave him a silent resistance. Then he added, "Eat all of them."

    ing. If he won, he could be rich while hiding his bet from everyone. Yet if he lost, he would be sent to jail.

    Group leader Qin''s eyes were filled with cruelty. Holding the stick in his hand, he walked back to the rest area of the construction site.

    It was still raining heavily. Leila, who was lying quietly on the ground, was drenched. Her orange yellow umbrella fell to the ground, which was washed away by the rain.

    As it was the suburb of the city, there was almost no one passing by. And it was raining heavily, there was not a single person around. Looking around, there was almost no one on the whole road.

    The wall couldn''t withstand the pouring of rain, and several pieces of it has been peeled off, and fell on the ground. Not far from where Leila was lying, there was a rustling sound in the air, and in the end, the wall collapsed and fell straight to Leila, who was lying on the ground.

    At this critical moment, Leila was out of danger by one hand. Looking at the hole on the place where Leila had been lying, Mr. Zhang couldn''t help but have a lingering fear. If Leila was under the cliff, he would not be able to be alive!

    After Leila got out of the car, Mr. Zhang worried about Leila. After all, the first task that Max gave him was to protect her safety! So he got off the car in a hurry. If he hesitated for a while, a huge mistake would be made!

    Fortunately, he came in time. Otherwise, how could he explain if something happened to Leila? Although Max did not show any emotion on the surface, Mr. Zhang could see some clues after working with Max for so many years.

    After all, Max treated Leila differently.

    "Mr. Max, Miss Leila encountered danger."

    Taking out his cellphone and making a call, Mr. Zhang said in a neither humble nor pushy tone. Then, there was a long silence on the other end of the phone, which made Mr. Zhang feel scared. After quite a while, he heard a cold voice, "Ask Zed to come."

    Hearing this, Mr. Zhang''s face changed, and then he nodded. Hanging up the phone, Mr. Zhang carried Leila back to the car. The car sped away, leaving mud on the ground.

    The falling wall lay quietly in the rain. Everything has already been set.

 Chapter 55 The Truth Comes To Light (Part One)

    Leila didn''t know how long she had slept. She felt as if she was floating in a sea, and there was no piece of floating wood in her hand. She was wrapped in a great panic, and when a warm object came to her, she felt a little relieved.

    Holding her dancing hands in the air, Max''s face turned cold and gloomy. If Mr. Zhang had been late, would she only have a fever?

    Max''s usually calm heart became restless at this moment. He narrowed his eyes at her pretty and fair face. She seemed to have been asleep very quietly. The restlessness at the previous moment had totally disappeared. Only the sweat soaked hair on her forehead indicated the nightmare she had just had.

    "Max, don''t worry. She is fine now."

    A clear male voice was heard. A man in a white coat walked in, with a pair of gold rimmed glasses on his face and a mixed man who looked even elegant. He would only be in danger when he slightly squinted his eyes.

    However, Max didn''t turn back. Gripping Leila''s hand tightly, he didn''t utter a word.

    Zed walked up to him and looked at the woman on the bed following his eyes. It was the first time for him to see Max show his expression of holding her in her arms, and he was like a ghost messenger coming from hell.

    With a smile at the corners of his mouth, he thought that perhaps this woman was very attractive, because she could make Zed, who was a private doctor, rush to the hospital in a hurry.

    Her injury was not serious. She just fainted after being hit heavily. In addition, she was caught in rain and had a fever. He pushed his glasses on the bridge of his nose and said, "Max, it is a waste of talent for you to let me come here."

    Hearing this, Max looked at him indifferently.

    "Why should we keep an useless doctor?"

    He knew that he was asking for a snub, so

    he was still stared at coldly by Max. He said in a low voice, "you only look at one-sided things. You have believed in someone and taken your own situation into consideration in time. That''s why you were attacked today."

    He pointed out her shortcomings, regardless of the slightest prestige. Leila was not convinced, but she could only listen to his lesson.

    "In the final analysis, you are too confident that victory is inevitable."

    His voice was cold. Leila pressed her lips and said nothing. Although she didn''t want to admit, what he said made sense.

    She did not tell Max about it in the beginning. It was just as he said that she was confident that she could solve it. In the end, it was her own fault to resulted in the current situation.

    Sitting on the bed, Leila looked a little sad.

    Hearing that, Max took a look at her and then turned his eyes. "But fortunately, you lure that person out and solved such a big trouble."

    When his words came out, Max slightly frowned. Why did he make an unnecessary move to say that to her?

    Leila didn''t notice his difference because what he said made her recover a little. Thinking about it carefully, she wondered if he was comforting her?

 Chapter 56 The Truth Comes To Light (Part Two)

    Leila looked at him, but Max didn''t change his face. She could only look up at him, as his shadow cast over her.

    "Stay at home. I will deal with the farm." said Max.

    Without waiting for Leila''s answer, he turned and left the bedroom. Leila stared at his back, with a mysterious expression on her face.

    Because of her injury, Leila didn''t go to the farm for several days. But it didn''t mean that her life could be peaceful.

    She wanted to be quiet, but some crazy dogs barked at her. Even this rare holiday couldn''t be peaceful.

    The next day in the apartment, she received a phone call from the sharp voice of Daisy.

    "Leila, you are such a bitch!"

    Leila was somehow the one being scolded. She said coldly, "if I record your words and spread them to the company, what will you do?"

    Daisy fell silent immediately. Although she could not see the expression on Daisy''s face, she was able to guess that Daisy must be desperate to strangle her at the moment. A sneer appeared at the corners of her mouth. It seemed that Daisy was still unaware of what she was doing.

    Leila was no longer the same Leila.

    "Is it you who spread the photo of my mother?"

    The tone of Daisy was cold. Leila knew that it was no more than she and Astrid knew about the matter. It must be Astrid who knew about it. A trace of coldness swept across her eyes, because she had long known that Astrid was not the choice to cooperate.

    "What are you talking about? How could I have a photo of Sophia? Even if I had to consider the feelings of Song family, I would not spread it. "

    Leila tapped the table with her fingers. She pretended to be confused and went around with her just in case that Daisy recorded what happened on the other end of the phone.

    As she guessed, the recording had been t

    t also committed the crime of intentional injury. He is in court. "

    After hearing this, Leila finally understood who had done this. No wonder that Max said that she "trusted someone too much". Now it turned out that she was tricked by group leader Qin.

    As for why Tristan believed that she found out the truth, it was obviously the meaning of the Max. She pursed her lips and remained silent. Since Max had made a plan for her, she could not refuse it.

    But she still felt a little guilty when facing Tristan''s eyes.

    The construction of the farm was now getting on track. It was getting more and more stable. Without the help of others, the construction was going very smoothly. If things went on like this, they would be set up in less than a month.

    The attitude of the employees toward Leila gradually changed. If she was only a show last week, even if her skills were still women, it was difficult to win everyone''s heart. But then, her performance impressed everyone.

    She didn''t treat herself as a woman at all. Instead, she tried to help men, and gave them better suggestions. It had to be said that the project could be carried out so smoothly and fast with the help of Leila.

 Chapter 57 Kidnapping (Part One)

    Leila was having a great time these days. Her work went well. Although she had lost her rights with Max, she got along well without maltreatment, not to mention being harassed by others, so she almost had a good time.

    What made her happier was that the time she was forbidden to go to the hospital by Max had passed. God knew how suffering she was feeling when she counted the days every day. Leila was so excited that she could see her mother soon.

    It was rare to get up early. At 6:30 a.m., Max left the room, followed by her. Mr. Zhang asked in surprise, "Miss Song, why did you get up so early today?"

    Leila hurriedly said, "Go to the hospital."

    Mr. Zhang knew something about this lady. Knowing that she was going to visit her mother, he didn''t stay but took her on this prosperous city.

    It was half past six in summer. The sun had risen up, but it was not very strong. Against the sunlight, Leila could not feel the heat at all. The wind from the car window was stroking her arm, making her feel the summer damp air.

    Arriving at the hospital soon, Leila opened the door of the ward. She saw her mother in bed and felt relieved. She went to her mother and massaged her body all the time.

    There was always an inexplicable bond between mother and daughter. As long as she was with her mother, she was as calm as the person who had nothing at all.

    "Mom, I''m sorry. I haven''t come to see you for so many days."

    She said softly, but Lillian didn''t answer her question. She was sleeping quietly. In fact, Leila was afraid that her quiet sleep was giving her an illusion that she would never wake up again.

    Her heart skipped a beat. She held the hand tighter for fear that Lillian would really leave as she guessed.

    "Mother, I have my own projec

    old tone, "Spencer, you should know the consequence of provoking me."

    Hearing this, Spencer could no longer hold back his anger. He said sullenly, "when my father kicked me out of the Mu family, he said the same words. Do you know how much I hate you? You are so self righteous! "

    "Where is Leila?" asked Max calmly, without caring about his hysteria

    Spencer paused and then burst into laughter.

    "Once a hero has a weakness, he is weak! Max, I should thank you for letting me catch your handle. I''ll get back everything that belongs to me! "

    Only a few people knew that the second son of the Mu family, Spencer, would be the head of the gangster which was regarded as a "malignant tumor". All the people only knew that the eldest son of the Mu family, Max, would have a son under the Mu family''s law. As time went by, people thought that the Mu family had only a young master.

    Spencer had been living under the Max''s rule since he was a child. He was always resisting, but was driven out of the Mu family. Due to his insignificant status, he became mad and crazy. He had become the leader of the gangsters in D City for several years, but no one knew how that happened.

 Chapter 58 Kidnapping (Part Two)

    He stared at Leila like a serpent. The latter could feel his gaze even if her eyes were covered. Her heart sank and she felt a little uneasy about his gaze.

    "I can put you in jail once. That''s enough."

    Clenching his hands, Max revealed her anger with a slight white at his fingertips. Spencer sneered, "I''ve already been in there once. Do you think I''ll be afraid of doing it again? It''s a pity that such a woman will marry Mr. Mu. She must be an enchanting woman. "

    Said Max coldly, with a gleam shining in his eyes.

    "Don''t you dare touch her!"

    But his words didn''t affect Spencer at all. Leila just felt like being touched by a disgusting snake. She said coldly, "let go of me."

    Hearing her voice on the other side of the phone, Max''s deep eyes condensed into an icy lake.

    "Did you hear that? I can''t guarantee you what I will do if you anger me. "

    Spencer raised his voice. He pinched Leila''s chin and said the threatening words easily. Listening to the long silence on the phone, Spencer suddenly released his hand. Leila couldn''t resist the strength. Her neck was twisted by his action, and there was cold sweat on her forehead.

    "Cut the crap. I will let her go as long as you transfer the Mu Group to me,"

    Max was not satisfied with what Spencer had offered him. The Mu Group was powerful and had countless branches in South Sea. It would be a great loss to the Mu group in a few years if Max gave it to him. He knew well about his brother''s capabilities.

    He used Max''s ID card and transferred Max''s shares to his account. He had a slip up and almost made the Mu Group go bankrupt. As a result, his father had been so cruel to kick him out of the family.

    Why would Max give his

    Hearing this, Leila wanted to refute. She had her own pride, and she didn''t want to be obedient in front of him. For the first time, she said, "in this world, only in front of you will I not fight back."

    After hearing that, Max looked at her with a more meaningful look in his eyes. Leila realized that what she had said just now was not like to find an excuse for herself, but more like to give in.

    All of a sudden, her face was as red as a ripe apple. She explained, "I mean, I have a temper, too."

    After saying that, she felt that she was not right. When she was in a hurry, she didn''t know what to do. The military office was examining her expression. A touch of unpredictable emotion flashed across Max''s deep eyes. He raised her chin and breathed close to her face. He said in a low voice, "if you can''t explain it clearly, you''d better please me with your body."

    Leila''s face, which had been red with blood, was deeper. Before she could react, she was picked up by someone. Her body had been out of the gravity of the earth for more than once. Her hand subconsciously wrapped around his neck, allowing him to hold her upstairs.

 Chapter 59 Interior Decoration

    When Leila woke up, she couldn''t find Max. Last night, she was forced to use her body to "please" him. If they had sex for the whole night, they would feel backache on the next day.

    Leila suddenly remembered the kidnapping yesterday. She could more or less read the resentment between Spencer and Max after hearing what Spencer said. It was precisely because of the relationship between them that she was involved. She had to be on thin ice in the future.

    Yesterday, she was forced to stop her visit to her mother, so she had to go back to the hospital today. In fact, she didn''t want to contact the hospital, but she had to do that.

    When Mr. Zhang took her to the hospital, he followed her to the door of the ward no matter what. Taking a lesson from what happened yesterday, Max ordered him to stay with Leila at all times. Since it was his duty, she didn''t put him in a difficult position and allowed him to follow her.

    When Mr. Zhang was standing in front of the door, Leila closed the door and gave her mother a massage, keeping her voice down. The Mr. Zhang outside was like a man-made intelligence video which reported her situation at any time without saying anything.

    Although what Leila said didn''t matter, she subconsciously didn''t want to let Max know that she had a mentality that took Max as something she couldn''t offend, and in fact, it was true.

    "Mother, I can only wait till next week to see you after today."

    She said with deep melancholy in her tone. She was dissatisfied with Max''s restriction on her times to hospital, but she could not refute it. Because once she was offended, the consequences would be unbearable for her.

    She was more and more depressed. The morning had passed quickly. When she wanted to continue to stay in the hospital, she received a call from Tristan, who said in a calm voice.

    "Miss Song, our house has been renovated. Would you like to come and have a look?"

    Leila didn''t want to west her time with her mother, but the farm was related to her future. After weighing the pros and cons, she replied, "Okay, I''ll be right there."

    Tristan answered. After hanging up, Leila returned to the farm.

    It had only been two days, the farm had been built. From a distance, they could have a comfortable look at the farm. This was where they had grown up. They could not help but sigh with admiration.

    When she walked up to Tristan, Leila met a woman who was about his age. The woman had a clean temperament and a delicate face. Leila could tell at a glance that the woman had a close relationship with him.

    "Who is this?"

    Leila asked. Tristan hesitated, as if he was hesitating to speak. After a while, he said with dignity, "this is Miss Zhou, the director of the design department of our company. Graduated from interior decoration major. "

    Leila understood. When she was about to say hello, Miss Zhou who had been smiling all the time said, "nice to meet you, Miss Song. I am Isis Zhou."

    Without waiting for her answer, he added: "I am Tristan''s girlfriend."

    Leila raised her eyebrows and looked at Tristan with a joking smile. But Tristan looked a li

    stiff and hurriedly added, "then the misunderstanding was cleared up."

    "Come here," said Max in a low voice, staring at the little woman who was one meter away from him

    Leila obeyed and then was held in the arms. She fell on his laps, with her waist held by him. She sat stiff and didn''t dare to move. The tone of Max rang in her ears, as fragrant as orchids.

    "Good girl."

    She trembled, but then her earlobe was kissed. She felt an electric flu, which had been frozen for a moment, and he loosened her earlobe. But he still didn''t let her go and Leila didn''t dare to move.

    Leaning close to her, he asked in a low voice, "have you finished the design drawing for the interior decoration of the farm?"

    Leila knew that it must be Tristan who told him the news, so she answered, "I drew a picture when I was free, but it seemed that it was not professional and there may be questions for our cooperation."

    "Let me have a look," said Max

    Leila was shocked. How? The design drawing was in the hand of Tristan, and even if he wanted to see it, he should find Tristan instead of herself. She hesitated for a moment and said, "the drawing is in Mr. Xia''s hand. If you want to see it, I''ll ask Mr. Xia to send it to you."

    "Now, draw."

    "What?"

    She asked automatically. She thought she had misheard. How could she easily complete the interior design drawing? Even if the design drawing was drawn by herself and it didn''t need to be re copied, it would take a lot of time.

    Leila didn''t believe what she heard, so she looked at Max.

    "Now, draw."

    Repeating the words twice in front of her was his limit. Leila didn''t know what he would do if she continued to ask. She was very angry, but she had to listen to him.

    He loosened his grip on her and Leila walked aside to draw up her design draft carefully with a pen and paper.

    Just as she said, it took a lot of time to draw a map, so she buried herself in the drawing for the whole afternoon.

    Taking a look at the little woman who was painting carefully, a glimmer of tenderness flashed across Max''s deep eyes.

 Chapter 60 Another Treacherous Banquet (Part One)

    In the end, Leila failed to draw the design sketch. After all, it was impossible for her to draw a complete design draft of the interior design of the farm in an afternoon.

    Even if Leila didn''t finish it, she found something interesting. When she repeated it, she would correct the mistakes. Although she only finished a third of it, it was more complete than her original one.

    If she couldn''t understand what was going on with Max, she would be a total fool. Looking at the man who was working hard across the table, Leila''s heart skipped a beat. Feeling her gaze, he looked up only to see her hurried retracting her eyes.

    "Are you finished?"

    He asked in a calm tone. Leila looked at the sketch in her hand and replied lightly, "not yet."

    Hearing this, Max put down the documents in his hands and stood up, walking towards her. Seeing his approaching figure, Leila was a little flustered. She quickly handed the sketch to him and said, "look, there''s two thirds left."

    A trace of difference flashed across Max''s deep eyes, and she stopped half a meter away from her. After taking over the sketch in her hand, she swept it over simply and said, "dismiss and redo it."

    Leila''s eyes widened. The result of her whole afternoon''s hard work was denied? A strong unwillingness rose in her heart. She pursed her lips and asked, "what''s wrong with it?"

    Max stared at him with a cold expression and said succinctly, "it''s unnecessary."

    Leila was rendered speechless. She took over the sketch he just threw and looked at it. She didn''t know whether it was due to her psychological effect or other reasons that the work she had been quite satisfied just now was totally drenched in her eyes. She frowned and looked glum. "Can I quit the indoor design then?"

    Even though she was angry,

    he knew his order was a decree, and the consequences of disobeying a decree would be that she had to pay with her life.

    She got up from the bed and simply washed her face and rinsed her mouth. Due to her good figure, she didn''t need to dress up much and could go out casually. When she went downstairs, Max glanced at her with a fanaticism in his deep eyes.

    Today''s Leila was different from her usual workplace style. She wore a mint green knee length long dress, with her long black hair hanging down loosely. She wore a little makeup, looking pure and lovely, but what attracted her was the amorous flirtation in her eyes.

    The woman was not only beautiful but also pure. Hearing this, Max looked away, tapping the table with his slender fingers and reading the newspaper.

    When the maid served the food to the table, she glanced at it unintentionally, and her face instantly changed. While reading the entertainment newspaper, Max was not interested in it at all, so the newspaper was always divided into two pieces, one financial for Max and the other for Leila.

    Today, she even messed up the newspaper. The maid was in a cold sweat on her back. She stood beside, holding her breath.

 Chapter 61 Another Treacherous Banquet (Part Two)

    When Leila went downstairs, she felt the atmosphere was strange. She looked at the maid who had her eyes down, and then looked at Max which was smiling, confused.

    "I''ll change it for Mr. Mu right now!"

    The maid''s voice sounded trembling, and Max stopped tapping the table. He put the newspaper on the table. Leila suddenly caught a glimpse of it.

    The bold black lines in the newspaper clearly showed that she was kidnapped that day!

    Who revealed the secret? And they also took the photos at that time. From the angle, it seemed to be taken in secret. That was to say, someone had informed the reporters at that time? Once this matter was out, there would definitely be a uproar outside, among which the most affected public opinion was the Mu Group.

    Now it was clear that it was only Spencer who wanted the Mu Group to have trouble. He had made two preparations, which should be he who arranged the paparazzi in advance, and he should be the one who made the headline of the news.

    "It seems that someone wants to embarrass me."

    His tone was flat, but Leila sensed a strong sense of hostility. The maid beside had long been scared to death, thinking that the "someone" he mentioned was her, so she bowed and apologized repeatedly.

    Leila wanted to think that if it weren''t for the fact that she was begged, she would kneel down to the ground without any hesitation.

    "Pay the salary to the Mr. Zhang."

    The maid''s point was obvious. Leila sighed in her heart. They had known each other for a long time. The maid knew what kind of person Max was. She didn''t want to pretend to be insignificant, and left silently.

    It was undeniable that Leila thought of her, and this method was like a warning to others. Inexplica

    omfortable when he looked at her with cold eyes, she could tell from his words that he still had feelings for her.

    The look on her face returned to normal. Rosa was confident that she would get back to him without love and she would not hate him. This was a good expression. She kept comforting herself and looked at Max with affection.

    Max passed her without any hesitation and brought Leila to the sofa next to her. She crossed her slender legs, squinted at them before asking in a calm voice, "what are you waiting for?"

    Hearing that, many people took their seats, led by Max and Leila.

    "Max, it''s not a good idea,"

    The man Grady said. He was the silent man in Leila''s memory. Now that he said so, it meant that what Max did today really surprised them and disagreed.

    "Why not?"

    Said Max coldly. Everyone present was familiar with him, so they could easily understand the danger in his words. Grady pressed his lips, pushed the eyes on the bridge of his nose, and stopped talking.

    Seeing this, Orange hurried out to mediate the dispute. He stood up and said, "Miss Song, Max''s cake is supposed to be done. Would you like to join us?"

 Chapter 62 The Preliminary Draft Is Over (Part One)

    Leila raised her eyebrows. Seeing that the theme of the topic had been shifted to her, and that Orange had even come to a conclusion so rigid, she couldn''t help but feel funny. They were business veterans. The way they sent people away with this inferior technique was simply not presentable.

    What''s more, he was facing a fierce man like Max. She quietly waited for Max''s answer, indicating that everything was under the control of Max. Max''s face was dark, but he did not expect Leila to do such a thing.

    The atmosphere was kind of awkward. Leila waited quietly, receiving different looks from different angles and from different angles. One of them was full of inquiry. She looked at the man and met with Moore.

    "Go by yourself."

    Max''s words brought her mind back to reality. She looked at Orange embarrassed smile through the steps he gave her, and then sat obediently next to him. Looking at Leila with a dark face, he turned around and walked out of the room.

    This woman was not simple!

    Leila looked at the people in the room in silence, having a panoramic view of every one''s mood, as if enjoying a visual feast. If she looked away, it seemed that she still want more.

    "Max, I met uncle yesterday. He asked us to go back to the Mu family together."

    Her gentle voice echoed in the room, sending a sense of delight to everyone. As Rosa was speaking, Grady kept fixing eyes on her. Leila raised her brows and sensed something fishy.

    Hearing what Rosa said, a ripple of ripples appeared in Max''s deep eyes. He said in an indifferent tone, "he is not very smart."

    Rosa did not knowing why, Max continued, "perhaps he thought of you as Leila."

    To some extent, it was the first time for Max to call her name. She re

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    the woman just now, who had the cunning without concealing and was very obedient in front of Max.

    "With Miss Song?"

    Hearing what he said, Leila agreed without hesitation, which surprised Moore. Then he calmed down and made a phone call. A car came soon.

    Despite Moore''s cold personality, he was a gentleman in fact. At least, he would hold the umbrella for her. Leila raised her eyebrows and got into the car.

    "Aren''t you afraid that Max will misunderstand you if he knows you got on my car?"

    Leila took a deep look at him and said, "it depends on whether Mr. Mo is willing to be misunderstood."

    Moore''s eyes froze and then he gave out a rare smile.

    In fact, Leila was also a little worried. After all, Moore and his friends wanted her to leave Max, so it was possible for them to create a conflict by taking advantage of this opportunity.

    She bet that the way Moore looked at her was different from the other two.

    As a result, she won in the gambling.

    After sending her back to her apartment, Moore left without saying a word. When Andrew came back at night, she knew that Moore was different from others except for his pale face.

 Chapter 63 The Preliminary Draft Is Over (Part Two)

    "How is Miss Bai?"

    Leila asked. She had given Debbie a good scare in the morning, so she was not sure whether she had been raped. Even though she knew there was nothing serious going on now, she was not sure about it. What''s more, the look on Mu''s face told everything.

    "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask."

    In an icy tone, Leila looked down and said, "I see."

    "Run water. Bath."

    After leaving this sentence, he walked to the sofa with his slender legs and lay down, looking tired.

    Taking a look at the busy new maid, Leila stood up and went upstairs. While mixing the water temperature, she was thinking about the relationship between Max and Rosa. If she allowed herself to indulge in the relationship, it was very likely that she would be squeezed out of the side of Max in the end as Bertha said.

    She was not afraid of being abandoned, but she was afraid that she would be abandoned before finishing her work. Thinking of her mother lying in the hospital, her eyes turned cold. She must take action as soon as possible!

    While she was in an excited state, a hand suddenly grabbed her waist from behind. She screamed by instinct. Half lying on the edge of the bathtub, with her movement, she lost her balance and fell into the water.

    The splash of large water poured Max the shower down from the head. Leila sat in the bathtub, with her minty green dress wet by the water. Max could see the exquisite curve of her body. She looked at Max in front of her nervously, not daring to move.

    When Max saw the little woman in the pool, his original anger instantly turned into a bath fire. He reached out his big hand, and her petite body fell into his arms. Ignorin

    o be so good at the final and the first draft. Isis was even worse than Leila.

    "Miss Song, you''re not like the rumor."

    She finally understood what Tristan meant. She graduated from the domestic design department. The same draft was modified into a different style.

    Leila chuckled. She always spoke with strength. How dare she play games with those wolves without real strength?

    "Miss Zhou, can we start now?"

    Leila said in a neither humble nor pushy tone. Isis nodded immediately. Since the sketches had been determined, there was no need to waste time. She turned around, said a few words to an employee, and then turned back and said, "No. check it carefully today. If there''s anything wrong."

    Leila understood what she meant. She had nothing to do now.

    It was really hard for her to have some leisure time and she wanted to go to the hospital, but she gave up after taking a look at the position of Mr. Zhang.

    She didn''t want to go back to the apartment either. She had to go back to Song Group since she had not been back for several days. She should ask Mr. Dong about the progress of the matter.

 Chapter 64 Show Up Again (Part One)

    When Leila went back to the Song Group, the employees were still looking at her with the same eyes as usual, which she had already been used to. In comparison to the respect of the employees in the Mu Group, the explicit manner of the Song Group was really nothing at all.

    She felt that the Song Group was downhill under the leadership of Johnson. Her eyes grew colder and colder. She must get the company as hard as she could. Otherwise, not only the company''s culture would be ruined, but even the Song Group could not survive in D city.

    She proudly raised her chin and walked into the office. As Freddy hadn''t seen Leila for many days, he immediately flew over like a fly. "Miss Leila, long time no see," he said in a flattering tone

    Leila nodded with a polite smile, "I haven''t seen Mr. Zhou for a long time. How are you?"

    "And do the same thing like before. To be honest, I''m a little tired of it," Freddy continued after a moment''s hesitation

    His tone sounded half serious and half joking. Leila was a smart girl. She raised her eyebrows and said: "it''s true that Mr. Zhou''s ability hasn''t worked hard in the logistics department. If you don''t like it, I''ll ask my dad to help you get a new position."

    When he heard that she didn''t mention about it on Max, Mr. Zhou felt embarrassed and said, "Miss Leila, you are a wise person, so you should know what I want you to do for me..."

    Leila raised her eyebrows and said, "of course I know. But if I can''t gain a foothold in the company, I don''t have any jetton at hand, together with no power in speaking. I just want to help, but I can''t do it well."

    After hearing her words, Freddy was stunned. It was known to all that Max didn''t like any flattery and compliment. In addition, his company didn''t allow any employees to get into the company through some backdoor jobs. After a

    put her into hell.

    "Several days ago, in a farm accident, I broke my arm. I think the media should have exposed it."

    Even when she was telling the truth, there was no trace of pride in her tone. When the employees heard this, they immediately understood. Two days ago, it was indeed a farm accident under the Mu Group, and Leila was injured, and had a special relationship with the Max, so it was headline.

    No one would like to make a false countercharge. This was only a self-act. Daisy looked at Leila, gnashing her teeth in anger, and turned around to run away.

    Leila was taken into the infirmary by the girl, and then she said kindly, "thank you for helping me."

    The girl was only twenty years old and she had a pretty face. She looked at Leila and said indifferently, "stop pretending. I know you''re not hurt."

    Leila raised her eyebrows. She looked at Leila vigilantly. Leila didn''t get hurt that time. The media had been exaggerating the accident on the farm. Leila just had a fever. But since she knew she wasn''t injured, why didn''t her expose it?

    What''s her plan?

    The girl turned around and said, "don''t worry. Since I didn''t expose you at that time, I won''t do it again in the future. Just let me be."

 Chapter 65 Show Up Again (Part Two)

    Leila didn''t feel at ease. It was not that she was suspicious, but that after all these things she had gone through, she had to be more vigilant. She glanced at the girl''s name tag and said, " Wendi, you can turn to me at any time if you need help. Just take it as a thank you for helping me this time."

    She didn''t like to owe other people anything. After all, in this situation, it was better to do less thing than to do something unexpected. As long as she was clear with her relationship, she would be less trouble in the future.

    Wendi looked at her weirdly and said calmly, "what a stubborn old woman."

    Leila was a little depressed by her words. She had been used to stubborn. But how, she was getting old.

    It turned out that women didn''t like being called old. Looking at Wendi''s receding figure, Leila wanted to hit the wall.

    Wendi was a strange person. She was in her twenties and didn''t like joking. She always kept a straight face and looked indifferent. If she was not good at work, she would have been fired by her boss. But it was because of her strong ability that even the top boss wouldn''t dare to say anything.

    Leila looked at the documents in her hand and felt confused. She found that there was no information about the background information of Wendi at all. She was cautious about everything and in case of any emergency, so she transferred the materials to her. However, the materials only recorded some performance in the company, and nothing else.

    She couldn''t help but feel anxious. It seemed that she still needed to know more about this woman.

    When Leila went back to her office, Tansy cast a glance at her and said, "Miss Leila, why haven''t you gone to chairman''s office yet?"

    It was not until then that Leila realized that Johnson was waiting for her. Taki

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    you didn''t know much about how to cook. Let me see if I can help."

    After a pause, Leila smiled mysteriously and said, "father, I really need your help."

    Hearing this, Johnson''s eyes brightened. No matter what kind of trouble she was in, the profits of the farm would be involved as long as she spoke out. Since they had started the business, they were afraid that they couldn''t get a share of the profits of the farm?

    With a crackling sound of his calculation, a trace of disgust flashed across Leila''s eyes, but soon disappeared. She said, "when interior decoration is done, I will worry about the materials that others need. Our company has a small factory, doesn''t it? I want to use our own material. "

    Hearing this, Johnson thought it was a good thing. The factory was left by Leila''s grandpa, whose profit was really small, and he was still worried about it. He might as well transfer it to the Mu Group. He said, "I think you can help. Since Mr. Mu needs it, I''ll try my best to help her no matter how big the problem is! How about this? For your convenience, I will sell the small factory to Mr. Mu at a loss. We only charge 10% of the profits after the farm is finished. What do you think? "

 Chapter 66 Meeting With Wendi (Part One)

    Leila''s heart sank. He was up to an extravagant price, but his offer of selling the small factory to the Mu Group was also a perfect opportunity for her. The method was to get the Song Group back, bit by bit!

    After thinking for a while, she said, "well, I don''t know if Mr. Mu will agree or not. After all, his family is big and has many material factory. If he doesn''t accept them, I can ask him for you."

    Shocked by her words, Johnson almost forgot that the opponent he was facing was a company that was powerful in South Sea region. If he refused to take the small money, it was useless to put it in his hand anyway. So he might as well give it to him to make a favor. Thinking about it, he said, "Leila, you are right. I don''t want the profit. I just give the small factory to Mr. Mu, which is also a small part of the power. Thank you. "

    Leila didn''t expect that he would not take a penny. He paid a lot in order to please Max. But if he continued to be defeated like this, ten Song Groups were not enough for him to be defeated!

    "In that case, I''ll tell Mr. Mu that thank you for him."

    Leila said with a smile. It was definitely not something rash for Johnson. She raised her eyebrows complacently. A while later, Leila asked, "when will you draw up a transfer contract, father?"

    "Almost off duty. I''ll have someone make a contract for you and inform Mr. Mu after you go back." replied Johnson

    Seeing how anxious he was, Leila felt nauseated. She suppressed her disgust and said, "okay."

    Johnson''s intention to please Max was obvious, but how could she take back the contract if it was in Max''s hands? She had thought to get the contract from Max. Now it seemed that everything was out of control.

    When the contract was delivered, Leila frowned and Johnson said, "what? Is there a problem? "

    Leila realized her gaffe and hurried to explain, "No. but my arm st

    something to tell you."

    Waiting for her answer, Leila continued, "Johnson sent you a small factory. This is a contract to transfer."

    While saying, she handed the contract on the table over to Max. After looking through it casually for a while, he said, "you''ve signed it."

    Shocked, Leila said reflexively, "I''ll sign it?"

    Max glanced at her indifferently, "I''m not interested in this thing, so are you?"

    Leila hurriedly waved her hands, "no, I''m interested!"

    Looking at her eager to deny, a strange look flashed through Max''s eyes. He said indifferently, "if you don''t sign it, then return it."

    Leila signed her name as soon as she heard it. When she saw the contract with her name on it, she could not help but feel excited. She had been considering how to make Max give up company to her, so he took the initiative to ask.

    This change made her ecstatic. Although it was only a small factory, it was fortunate that she still had a big step ahead to take the Song Group back!

    Max''s hands were placed on her waist, and then warm breaths were heard, and a low and hoarse voice came into her ears.

    "What do you think of the job?"

    Leila''s face flushed scarlet, but she dared not ignore his answer. After a while, she answered, "yes."

 Chapter 67 Meeting With Wendi (Part Two)

    After hearing that single syllable, Max''s eyes darkened. He no longer troubled her, withdrew his palm, took over the contract in her hand, carefully read it, and then said, "let''s meet your father tomorrow."

    "Oh." Leila replied. Then, Max rested his head, and looked at Leila with an indifferent expression in his eyes. After a long time of stalemate, Leila finally couldn''t help but ask, "Why are you looking for him?"

    A smile appeared at the corners of Max''s mouth, which could not be noticed by anybody, because her cute action made him feel happy without reason. Her curiosity was like a cat, and he guessed that she would ask about it. So he replied, "you''ll know it tomorrow."

    Leila didn''t worry that Johnson would disobey Max. If he knew that Max offered to find him, he would probably be too excited to sleep. People like him who seized the moral high position were easy to get along with.

    When Leila was deep in thought, the maid had sent the plate to her. Max glanced at the fruit on the table and said indifferently, "you have eaten a lot all day. Why aren''t you fat?"

    Leila wanted to instantly bring an electronic scale to him and tell him that since she promised to be his woman, in less than a month, she gained five pounds of weight! Although it was not obvious in appearance, but it was always true that the weight was there.

    She replied gently, "no, I did gain some weight."

    Looking around her body, Max finally fell on her undulating chest. His eyes were deep, and everything was self-evident.

    With a darkened face, Leila didn''t dare to say anything. Suddenly, she was carried on someone''s shoulder. She screamed, but then immediately kept silent. She always remembered that Max didn''t like noise.

    When she was carried by Max to the bedroom and closed the door, her fate was doomed to be locked in the bedroom tonight.

    The s

    er voice, which had never been flat, was somewhat out of control. She said, "it''s none of your business. I just want the Song Group to go bankrupt!"

    Leila was surprised. Although she also wanted the Song Group to go bankrupt, that wasn''t her ultimate goal. If the company was destroyed by Wendi, how could she take back its shares? Thinking of this, she coughed behind her.

    Hearing that, Wendi was stunned for a while. Then she turned around slowly and looked gloomy. Leila paused for a while and said, "I know your purpose."

    "And then? Kicking me out of the Song Group? "

    Leila took a deep look at her and said, "on the contrary, I''ll help you."

    Wendi was surprised. Then she said with a sneer, "the daughter of Song Group helped me to make Song Group closed down. How could you tell such a naive lie?"

    Leila bit her lips and said, "if the Song Group was left by her grandfather, her father would have taken it as his own possession, and her mother would have been in a vegetative state."

    Leila asked in a calm tone. She looked at sincerely, but Wendi was shocked by her words. Wendi looked at Leila with a strange look and asked, "do you have any evidence to prove it?"

    "An inexperienced mother lying in bed in the hospital."

 Chapter 68 Share Transfer

    Looking at the girl in front of her, there was a hint of strangeness flashed across the eyes of Wendi. Then she said, "I believe you."

    With a faint smile on her face, Leila said, "I''ll help you make the Song Group go bankrupt. But not really. I''ll transfer all the shares out. Do you understand what I mean?"

    Wendi nodded, "Do you want to take back the company that belongs to your grandfather?"

    As soon as Wendi finished speaking, they heard someone asking, "What are you doing here?"

    Leila''s face turned cold. She turned around and stared at Daisy. She didn''t know how much Daisy has heard about the talk between her and Wendi. Leila fixed her eyes on Daisy and said slowly, "We are discussing how to destroy the Song Group."

    Daisy heard the words and sneered, "You are just daydreaming."

    Hearing that, Leila felt relieved. She smiled and said, "That''s right. We are daydreaming. I''d rather think about how to kick you and your mother out of the Song family."

    Leila blurted out her thoughts directly without hiding anything. Then, Daisy coldly snorted and said, "The road is still long. Let''s wait and see."

    After saying that, Daisy turned around and left. When Daisy''s figure disappeared at the corner, Leila heard a long sigh of relief coming from behind. Leila turned around and raised her eyebrows, "You almost could not stay here any longer."

    Wendi pressed her lips and didn¡¯t say anything. After a moment, Wendi asked, "Leila, do you really forget me?"

    Hearing this, Leila paused and thought for a while. Then she asked, "I should remember you?"

    Hearing that, Wendi smiled slightly. There was a faint smile appearing at the corners of Wendi''s mouth, which may not be regarded as a smile. She said with no emotion, "Forget it. You just need to know that I don''t mean to harm you."

    Leila raised her eyebrows. To be honest, after so many betrays, she was getting more and more skeptical of her own judgment of people. Leila couldn''t believe anyone around her, even though she didn''t feel any malice in Wendi, she still couldn''t treat Wendi sincerely.

    Step by step, Leila must consolidate herself so that she could get what she wanted!

    Then Leila turned around and walked downstairs. Wendi stared at her back with complicated emotions in her eyes.

    "I really have no evil intention. Wendi would never hurt Leila."

    Wendi said lightly, as if the voice has never existed. Then she lowered her eyes, turned around and left.

    When Leila went back to her office, Tansy looked up at her, stood up and handed her a piece of paper in a hurry. It¡¯s because that Tansy was afraid if she took a step slower, she would be fired. Leila was satisfied with Tansy''s attitude. She took over a piece of paper and said, "Tansy."

    Tansy made a sound to respond, then Leila continued, "You have given me a big favor on this matter, but this has nothing to do with your work."

    After hearing this, the latter answered hastily, "I know, Miss Leila. I won''t tell other people about it."

    Seeing that Tansy was smart, Leila walked into the office quickly.

    It was Wendi''s material in her hand. Leila took a look at it and opened it. After reading it for a moment, she stopped her action. Her eyes were blurred, somewhat absent-minded.

    Wendi was born in Mandy alley of D city, a graduate from Chester University. Her parents died from an explosion of a scrap station two years ago. Only her younger brother was left, who was working in the

    aid, "Mr. Mu, it''s not appropriate. After all, it''s our family affair."

    Hearing that, Max froze and said, "Mr. Song doesn''t want to go to court, right?"

    After being stunned for a while, Johnson understood Max''s meaning. He trembled with fear. He pressed his lips and was rendered speechless due to the sentence said by Max. Max could afford a normal case, but he would not know whether he would live or die if he had to get involved in the case of Mu family!

    "Mr. Mu, what you said is right. Tomorrow I will prepare for the share transfer."

    Under this circumstance, Johnson could only go step by step. If he offend Max, he would lose everything!

    Leila has been watching them by the side. When Max told Johnson to transfer her mother''s shares to her, her eyes almost reddened. She couldn''t tell what was on her mind, but the strange feeling made her want to cry.

    "Of course, even if the company''s shares are transferred, they are still the shares of the Song Group. I''ll invest another 500 million in the company. I hope you wouldn¡¯t make me disappointed. I hope we have a good cooperation."

    Johnson looked down on Leila and thought that by Leila''s ability, even if she had some shares in the company, it wouldn''t cause any trouble. Johnson would transfer them to himself in the future since there was still a long way to go!

    "Mr. Mu, you are so considerate to Leila. Now that you has said so, I can''t refuse you anymore. I hope we have a pleasant cooperation."

    After saying that, Johnson picked up a glass of wine on the table and drank it all up. To show his respect this time, Max also picked up a glass and took a sip.

    After everything was set, Johnson left. He came with expectations but returned with disappointment. However, it was a great harvest for Johnson to get the investment of 500 million from Max.

    Leila watched Johnson leave with cold eyes.

    The share of her mother was only a small part of the Song Group, and the large part still needed to be transferred slowly. What Leila was worried about was that if they did this now, it would alert the enemy. If Johnson turned around and found that he not only lost the share, but also let she become a small shareholder in the company. If she was suspected by Johnson, it would be difficult to take actions in the future.

 Chapter 69 Set A Trap (Part One)

    When Leila was lost in thought, Max was sitting on the sofa, and he had a noble posture with his legs crossed.

    When Leila came back to her senses, she couldn''t help but be a little stunned at the scene in front of her. Then she lowered her eyes, and the lovely behavior of her was not pretended anymore. It was as natural as her nature.

    Max squinted, and his eyelashes were slightly closed, giving out a tinge of danger. He opened his thin lips and said, "Don''t you say anything to thank me?"

    To be honest, Leila really thought that she should not thank Max. If he has alerted the enemy in an instant, her stay in the Song Group afterwards would be like on thin ice. It was better for her to transfer the shares little by little in view of security.

    But who was the man in front of her? Max, in the whole D city, as long as he said a word, the sky would change. Thus Leila still abandoned her pride and whispered, "Thank you."

    Hardly had Leila finished speaking, she fell into his arms, then there was a blazing temperature on her waist. Leila bit her lips with slightly red face, and she heard a low and hoarse voice coming from Max.

    "You are not sincere enough."

    Before Leila could say something, her lips were kissed by someone. Leila subconsciously tried to escape, but thinking of his temperament, she gave up for she had to let Max do whatever he wanted. After a long time, she finally could breathe.

    The voice sounded even lower and hoarser.

    "This is called gratitude. Do you understand?"

    Leila pressed her lips and didn''t say a word. The numbness on her lips made her uncomfortable. She frowned slightly and found that Max was staring at her. In his deep eyes, there was a kind of mood that she couldn''t understand, yet his eyes still looked pretty beautiful.

    Being stared at by Max for a while, Leila felt nervous and asked in a low voice, "What''s wrong?"

    Max stared intently at Leila for a long time before he turned his head. He did not answer her. A trace of weirdness flashed across

    id honestly, "I''m designing to change the head of the Finance Department of the Song Group."

    The man over the phone paused, and then said calmly, "Don''t do anything for the time being. Discuss with me when you go back."

    Leila agreed. After hanging up the phone, she was in a trance that Max didn''t blame her for not answering the phone. She secretly scolded herself for being such a slavish person that she even put the key point in wrong.

    In fact, it was not bad to have a discussion with Max. At least, every conversation with him wouldn''t be in vain, and what Leila can learn from Max were far more than what she knew. In a sense, Max was definitely her teacher.

    Leila pressed her lips and glanced at the plan that she had spent the whole afternoon. Then she stopped thinking and stood up, ready to go back to the apartment.

    The weather was bad today. It was overcast, as if it was going to rain. As expected, as soon as Leila entered the apartment, it began to rain cats and dogs. The rain of summer came fiercely, without any sign of foreboding.

    Leila wiped away the water that had been splashed on her body. When she was about to enter the house, she saw a white figure inside through the slightly open door, so she could not help but stop and pressed her lips. Every time where Rosa appeared, Max would always be somewhat strange.

 Chapter 70 Set A Trap (Part Two)

    In case of getting into the trouble, Leila didn''t want to get into the room. The rain fell on the eaves and fell like a curtain of rain, beating happily to the ground. Leila held her arms and squatted in front of the door. She preferred to wait outside than staying in the room awkwardly.

    However, it seemed that Max didn''t notice the existence of Leila at all. While Rosa was still talking about her childhood, he checked the time subconsciously and frowned.

    ¡®Why hasn''t she come back yet?¡¯

    "Max, at that time you were so different from who you are now..."

    As Rosa spoke happily, she was totally lost in her memory. When Rosa found Max raise his hand and see the time on his wristwatch, she finally withdrew her mind. With a slight smile on her face, she asked in a low voice, "Max, are you waiting for someone?"

    "It''s time for her to come back," said Max, looking at Rosa indifferently.

    Even if there was no clear explanation about who was "her", who else could live in the Max''s apartment in the whole D city?

    Rosa looked a little pale, but still maintained a graceful smile. She whispered, "Make a call and ask?"

    Max pursed his lips and said, "It''s getting late. I''ll ask Mr. Zhang to send you back."

    Rosa opened her mouth, trying to say something. But his words have stopped her, so she said softly, "Okay."

    "Retreat for the sake of advancing" was her strategy seven years ago, and also her current one. Compared to her great success seven years ago, this time, Rosa was not in a certainty. On the contrary, she was a little uneasy. And this uneasiness came from a woman, who was exactly Leila that Max has mentioned as ¡°her¡±.

    Max walked to the door of the apartment and stopped there. A complex emotion surged in his eyes. He looked at the little woman squatting on the ground in front of him. She didn''t seem to be aware of his existence. She stretched out her small white hands to meet with the rain.

    Although the scene was unbelievab

    r throat and said, "I have wrote it down."

    Max stared at Leila deeply. He had thought that Leila was going to dictate something, but it turned out to be a pen account. He took the draft from her hand, glanced over it coldly, and said in a disdainful tone, "It seems that you really think your father is a fool."

    Leila knew that her plan was not perfect, but she felt extremely uncomfortable when it was poked through by him like this. She lowered her eyes without saying anything. A glimmer appeared in Max''s eyes. He said in an indifferent tone, "Money loopholes are not something you can make with your tricks."

    Leila still didn''t utter a word, sitting there quietly. Max didn''t notice that he, who has always been silent, would say so many words.

    "By then, you will not only fail to achieve your goal, but also expose yourself."

    Leila raised her eyes and asked with a vanity, "Then what should I do?"

    "Let me help you," said Max, fiddling her hair with his fingers.

    Just as Max said, Leila was too naive in thinking about the money loophole. The head of the financial department was able to make money for so many years without being discovered, which meant that he had very strong hidden means and defensive capabilities. Even if she had some plans, she still couldn''t find a way to take action.

 Chapter 71 Carry Out The Plan (Part One)

    Max stared at the little woman sitting next to him. Her almond eyes were staring, as if she herself didn¡¯t notice that there was still a hint of dissatisfaction in her clear eyes, even though she has already concealed her emotions well.

    Max pressed his lips, squinted at her and said in a low voice, "You don''t believe me?"

    Leila was shocked. After getting along with each other for a while, she knew how dangerous this question would be. After thinking for a while, she chose the greatest explanation to answer, "I just think it¡¯s not good to keep bothering you all the time."

    It was rare to hear this in his life. In the past, when women had sex with him, they were more ambitious, being aimed at far more distant than the sea. Yet Leila was the first one to say the word ¡°bother¡±.

    This made Max come to realize that Leila was still suppressed when she promised to be his woman. Then there was a strange feeling flashing across his heart. He looked at her lightly and saw that she was in vigilance, who just like a startled cat facing a jackal.

    "It''s your duty as my woman."

    What Max has said indirectly shew that he wasn''t alienated from her. He caught her point. She would do whatever he asked as long as he pointed out that he was the center.

    Leila has already acquiesced in his arrangement. She nodded and said obediently, "I see."

    Since Max has spoken up, Leila didn''t need to worry about it. She picked up the fruit beside her and began to peel its skin wearily. Then she was supporting her chin with her hands while watching entertainment news on TV.

    Out of the corner of her eye, Max by her side was making a phone call with someone. Leila didn''t care about his work yet there were still some words flowing to her ears.

    "Draft the contract for the investment."

    His voice had a special magnetic feature. When she was in college, Leila was an anchor. She thought her voice was excellent, but it was not worth mentioning in front of Max. This man had a

    elt it was improper. In fact, she has already got a rough idea that this investment contract should be prepared to the Song Group. After thinking for a while, she decided to put it aside.

    Robert''s sudden appearance reminded her of a person, who she seemed to know well in the school broadcast club. If her memory served her right, that person was Wendi.

    It was not impossible for Leila to work with Wendi in the same club as their university was the same. She just didn''t have a deep impression of Wendi at that time. So that when she saw Wendi, Leila couldn¡¯t remember who she was. If it wasn''t for the appearance of Robert bringing some impression to her, Leila might not remember Wendi all her life.

    The memory of a person was limited. It was known that organizing and deleting properly were the keys to ensure the good work of one''s brain.

    For Leila, tonight was undoubtedly a pleasant one, but for Max it was a heavy one.

    Max has received a call from Mr. Zhang, who said that Rosa was hit by a car when she got out of her car and was being rescued in the hospital.

    Max was no longer as affectionate as he was towards Rosa seven years ago. However, the relationship between them in the past twenty years couldn''t be erased overnight. He was engulfed by panic, but strangely, he didn''t feel sorry for her.

 Chapter 72 Carry Out The Plan (Part Two)

    Having been immersed in the great change of his emotions, Max was unable to get rid of it. Grady was always the first one to arrive in a hurry. For so many years, if Max still couldn''t figure out how much Grady appreciated Rosa, then their friendship during these years would be faked.

    Grady was no longer as gentle and elegant as he used to be. He anxiously asked, "How is Rosa?"

    "She is in the emergency room," said Max in a hoarse voice, frowning.

    Last time, Rosa had deceived Max into a hospital by taking advantage of her heartache. However, it was found out by Max. Yet he didn''t expose it. He had thought that Rosa has planned the same trick when he got the phone call, but when he arrived at the hospital, he learned that there was an ambush in secret this time.

    Mr. Zhang said it was raining so heavily that he didn''t see the plate number clearly, so there was no evidence. Therefore he had to find someone to look for it later.

    Did anyone want to take Rosa''s life? Or did she offend someone in America?

    When the door of the emergency room was opened, Max stood up, yet Grady took half a step forward farther than Max and asked, "Doctor, how is the person inside?"

    Wearing a mask, the calm doctor was used to facing with life and death. He replied, "Don''t worry. It''s just a large amount of blood. The situation has been controlled and there is nothing serious now."

    Grady breathed a sigh of relief. Then he saw Rosa lying on the bed and being pushed into the ward by a nurse. Standing not far away from her, Max was watching without being involved. Max was satisfied when the doctor has finished his words.

    Max took a glance at Grady as if thinking about something and then turned around to leave when a gentle voice came behind him.

    "Where are you going?"

    Hearing that, Max''s feet paused slightly and then he said

    of many girls. She pressed her lips slightly and thought, ''I have thought too much.'' When Leila came to her senses, Max wasn''t in the bedroom.

    After a quick wash, Max came downstairs to the living room. Sitting at the table as usual, he was reading a financial newspaper, lost in thought. Leila sat opposite him, watching the entertainment news in her hand. The picture seemed to be harmonious.

    When they were having a meal, Max asked indifferently, "Did someone bring the document yesterday?"

    Leila hurriedly nodded and said, "Yes. I''ll give it to you right away."

    After taking the document from Leila, Max signed his name quickly and returned it to her hand. "Send this document to your father and let him sign it. Try to make him carry out the plan as soon as possible."

    Leila was confused by his words, then the expression on Max¡¯s face became cold. He saw through her countenance and asked, "Didn''t you look through the investment contract last night?"

    Leila shook her head honestly, "I thought it was a contract of Mu Group."

    Max looked at her with a complicated expression and spat out a word concisely, "Look."

    The latter one didn''t dare to slack off. Thus Leila began to look through the contract in a hurry.

 Chapter 73 The Investment Contract

    Just as the name suggested, it was an investment contract. The investor was Max, and the beneficiary was Johnson. It¡¯s said that he would invest one hundred million in the horse farm that the Song Group was about to build.

    When Leila saw this, she didn''t understand why Max has spent so much money on the Song Group. With a frown, she asked, "Why do you invest in the Song Group again?"

    Max fixed his eyes on the financial newspaper in hand, and replied without raising his head, "Start from here, get the loopholes in the financial resources you want."

    Leila suddenly realized what was happening. She had difficulty in rigging the money in hands of Johnson. But it was different for Max''s investment. Yet she also needed to seize the opportunity. Once the money was absorbed by the account, everything would be in vain.

    A word to the wise is sufficient. In particular, Max was fond of Leila¡¯s intelligence. But sometimes, it was not a good thing to be too smart. For example, last night, after Leila saw through the relationship between him and Rosa, she preferred to suffer from cold outside than come into embarrassment.

    Then, Max moved his eyes from the newspaper to Leila, who was having breakfast. Leila stayed calm due to the habits developed from her childhood, and Max drew back his gaze with satisfaction when he saw Leila eating in an elegant manner.

    Max became more interested in this lovely "cat".

    After the breakfast, Leila went away by taking the car drove by Mr. Zhang with a contract in her hand. She was a little nervous. This was the first step for her to officially take action in the Song Group. She must win!

    Leila was squinting while thinking of the words that Max said to her in the morning. She felt secured for no reason, as if plus Max, there would be positive number. Max always assumed a large positive number. After all the negative matters occurred, Max served as a part of the offset, and finally the matter would be settled satisfactorily.

    Holding the contract tightly in her hand, Leila arrived at the company. When she got out of the car, there were always many people''s attentions on her. She was proud and elegant in manner. Not far away from her, Daisy clenched her teeth. Daisy saw Leila entering the company in extreme demeanor, then the hatred in Daisy''s heart almost made her shiver.

    ¡®Why could Leila enjoy all the popularity, even after she has gone through a lot of things? Why was Leila still so proud?¡¯

    While passing by Daisy, Wendi took a glance at Daisy calmly, yet there was a hint of strangeness flashing across her calm eyes. Wendi held Daisy''s shivering glass which was about to fall on the ground, and then Daisy looked at Wendi with a sneer, "You''re really willing to offer help to others."

    If Wendi remembered it correctly, Daisy was the one who sent Leila to the infirmary last time. There was a hint of coldness flashing across the eyes of Wendi, Then she looked up and said lightly, "You''re wrong."

    Daisy was confused for she didn¡¯t understand what Wendi meant. Wendi looked at her and said slightly, "I am only willing to help ''people''."

    Wendi stressed the word ''people'' while saying that. And all of a sudden, the water glass in her hand, which Wendi was holding, fell down to the ground. Daisy did not understand it at all at first. Yet now seeing Wendi''s act, no matter how stupid Daisy was, she could know that it was a hint.

    The broken glass of water drew

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    call from Max, who kept a low voice on the other end of the phone.

    "Done?"

    Leila said, "Yes."

    It was just a simple question. Then Leila pressed her lips and felt there was nothing else to say. And there was also silence at the other end of the phone. Knowing Leila wouldn''t hang up, Max put the phone aside and began to review the documents, leaving the rustling of flipping through the files on the other side of the phone.

    Leila frowned and looked at the screen of her mobile phone, which was still twitching, and there was a strange expression on her face. She wondered whether Max did it on purpose or unintentionally?

    Leila didn''t know the result of that. She spent the afternoon with the roar of the phone. When she looked at the time, she found that it was four o''clock in the afternoon. It seemed that Max has felt her movement, the roar at the other end of the phone also disappeared. Then there came a deep and pleasant male voice.

    "Go back,"

    Leila shivered at his sudden voice. Frightened by his sudden voice, she answered lightly, "I know."

    The call ended as usual. Max hung up it. Then his fingers stroked the screen of the phone, and his eyes narrowed. He seemed to look at a certain place and then there was some emotion appearing in his eyes.

    Robert who has been standing by, stepped forward, put the cellphone in his hand on the table, and said in a neither humble nor pushy tone, "During the working hours, five private calls were received, one of which is from Miss Rosa, and the other are all from Mr. Grady."

    With his shining eyes, Max picked up the phone on the table and said in an indifferent tone, "How about the car accident I asked you to investigate?"

    Hearing that, Robert pressed his lips and said in a medium speed, "Someone is so skilled that no trace has been left."

    "That is to say, you have no idea how to continue?" Though Max''s tone was indifferent, but Robert could clearly feel a piercing chill.

    Having been with Max for so long, Robert naturally knew that it was the sign of his anger. Robert nodded slightly and said, "Please give me one more day."

    Hearing that, Max stood up and released a menacing aura all of a sudden. With a few words, he left straight.

    "I want to see the accurate information on the desk tomorrow."

 Chapter 74 Trouble Is Coming (Part One)

    When Max returned to his apartment, Leila was talking to Wendi on the phone. Normally, Wendi was quiet and not talkative. But in front of her, her voice was quite different from that of other women. Her voice was crisp and low, not as low as that of average women. It was low, but with an inexplicable sense of relief.

    After going through the cooperation that day, their relationship seemed to get closer to each other. They were not limited to the cooperation relationship. At least she would talk about her own state to Wendi.

    This was her first friend she had in the company. Though they were not very close, they had a lot in common. Most of the time, she would listen to Wendi in a low voice, as if Wendi was telling a story. Leila listened quietly and talked with her from time to time.

    She spent her boring time in her apartment without Max coming back. It had nothing to do with Wendi.

    Hearing the sound of pushing the door in, Leila said hastily, "I''m hanging up."

    Without waiting for Wendi''s reply, she hung up the phone, turned around and said obediently, "you''re back."

    Max looked at her indifferently and asked, "who are you talking to?"

    Leila answered honestly, "Wendi."

    Knowing that Max didn''t know Wendi, Leila added, "I just know a friend of mine in the Song Group."

    "Is there anything wrong with what happened today?" said Max, while taking up the newspapers on the table

    Leila shook her head, with joy and complacence on her face. She was a witty girl that was in keeping with her age, which was rare to see. She said: "there is no accident at all. I will make a fool of him by watching Mr. Qian tomorrow."

    Max didn''t say anything, and his mind seemed to be attracted by

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    nt, the man sat in the office with his arms crossed. He looked at the man in front of her with a poker face, but taught the man to soften his legs in an instant and kneel down at the risk of danger.

    "Tell me, did you do it?"

    The man in front of Max was exactly the patriarch of the medical research team of the Mu Qi group. He was not the one who was at odds with Charles due to his joining. Flynn said in a trembling voice, "Mr. Mu, you wronged me. It''s really not me!"

    Flynn''s face turned red because of anger. He was in a high spirit with confidence. When Max glanced at him and glanced at him, Flynn was taken aback. He stuttered, "Mr. Mu, our medical research team has been all right. But when Charles was added in the first batch, the problem occurred. Because the problem is not big, we haven''t told you! "

    After a pause, he said, "but this time, there will be a life-threatening medical accident. Mr. Mu, we must kill Charles!"

    Staring at Flynn motionlessly and not replying, Max''s heart quivered as if he was watching a none of the business drama. Then he said, "one day, admit it or tell the judge on court, it''s your choice."

 Chapter 75 Trouble Is Coming (Part Two)

    Flynn''s face turned pale. He was not reconciled and said, "Mr. Mu, I really didn''t do it!"

    Hearing that, Max''s eyes turned dark and an air of fury appeared between his eyebrows covered his whole body. Behind him, Robert winked at Flynn. Seeing that, Flynn pursed his lips and said in a respectful tone, "I''m leaving now."

    When his figure disappeared in front of the office door, Max''s voice sounded again. It was still cold, but extremely dangerous.

    "It seems that I have been too kind to you."

    Robert immediately lowered his eyes. He was in a cold sweat as his breath gradually loosened. He breathed a sigh of relief, and then because of Max''s words, he got goosebumps again.

    "Only about the gangs?"

    If Robert didn''t understand what he meant, his assistant for so many years would be nothing. He said in a slow and measured tone, "yes, we found the location of that car. It was a black car whose owner was unknown. At that time, the taxi was taken repeatedly. Although its background was blurred, only one thing was clear that the records of the taxi for several days were from the same person, who had no ID card. According to the investigation, it was a gangland."

    When it came to mingle, the first person flashed in Max''s mind was Spencer. In this case, it was easy for her to understand the situation. He narrowed his eyes and thought what happened today would be a good chance to lure the fish into the trap.

    "Spread the news that there was a disturbance in the company. The internal strife was serious and the forces broke down at any time."

    He said in a plain tone. Hearing that, ximena understood and said respectfully, "yes."

    When he was about to go out, Max seemed to ask casually, "are you a colleague fri

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    rumpled through it faster and faster. At last, he threw the document Mr. Qian.

    Mr. Qian picked up the files on the ground. At one glance, Mr. Qian''s face turned pale.

    Johnson laughed angrily. He said, " Mr.Qian is a good boy. You even had the guts to steal one hundred million dollars!"

    Mr. Qian was holding the documents in his hand, which were evidences of corruption that Wendi had been found in front of him. Having no words to say, he opened his mouth, unable to utter a single word.

    Johnson approached him step by step, and said in a sinister tone, "I''ve raised my confidant for so many years, but you are such an ungrateful man. I will pay you as much as you want. Aren''t you afraid that your stomach is full of food?"

    Mr. Qian didn''t realize what had happened until then. He hastily begged for mercy, "Mr. chairman, I know I was wrong. I shouldn''t have been greedy. I will remember your kindness and help. I shouldn''t have been ungrateful!"

    Johnson sneered, "save your words to the court and the judge!"

    Mr. Qian looked dejected. He wanted to say something more, but the guards at the door dragged him away. He didn''t know what to say.

 Chapter 76 Scapegoat (Part One)

    Johnson couldn''t calm down. He really didn''t expect that Mr. Qian he trusted most could stab him in the back. And this stab really hurt in his heart. He looked at Daisy standing next to him, who was obviously shocked by this accident. He asked, "where did you get this document?"

    His words brought her back to earth. With a solemn look, Daisy answered, "I found it on my desk today. I don''t know who sent it here."

    A gleam flashed through Johnson''s eyes, but then he quickly controlled his anger and asked, "how are you and Veron going recently?"

    Daisy was surprised, and then flickered in her eyes, "good."

    Looking at her, Johnson said thoughtfully, "then do you know that Veron has recommended an employee to our company Song Group?"

    Even Daisy didn''t know what was going on, and Johnson doubted that she was the one who made the offer. It happened that Veron recommended an employee to the manager, and anyone with a discerning eye could guess that she was helping him in the inner circle.

    But in fact, Daisy knew nothing about it. She was the first one to give the corrupt evidence to Johnson as soon as she saw it. Plus, Johnson had been on guard against Daisy and her mother for the sake of Sophia.

    She had planned to regain his trust with the help of that woman, but she didn''t expect that the situation would be more and more wrong as time went by. People would become suspicious if the wan was coincidental. Whether the man in front of them was Johnson now suspecting that Daisy in front of them was a fraud, or someone was setting her up.

    For Leila, the one who started all this, it was a great success. Now the last step was to make Wendi be promoted!

    She had planned to put an end to it on her own, but she was refused by Max in the morning, which requested her to give the evidence to Daisy. Although she was not willing to, she did as she was told. As a result, she had to

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    tonight she was strangely clear-minded.

    Nestling in the arms of Max, she dared not turn over. The person next to her seemed to have fallen asleep. The smooth breath and strong and powerful heartbeat were played into a melody, which was extremely pleasant. Her thoughts were in a mess.

    If it wasn''t Max who slept with her in the hotel that day, what would happen to her now? And everything went smoothly as it was now. There was almost nothing that she couldn''t do?

    In fact, she was very clear in her mind. The reason why she acted like she had nothing can''t do, was that she was supported by Max. Without Max, she would be nobody.

    She frowned and got rid of those mixed feelings. There was only one thing she needed to do. That was to get the Song Group back!

    She didn''t know when she fell asleep. The next day when she woke up, she found that Max was not beside her. It was estimated that Max had already gone to the company. She got up and washed her face, ready for a new round of "war"!

    Daisy was not easy to deal with. She had made such a mistake for Daisy. Daisy would get it back, but the end wouldn''t be that she was humiliated.

    ''this is a good way to defend himself and fight against his enemies. I''ve tried a hundred times, '' Leila thought.

 Chapter 77 Scapegoat (Part Two)

    Leila came back to the Song Group as usual. As for the one hundred million investment that Max later invested, Johnson became more enthusiastic to her. To be honest, if there was nothing in the company to deal with, she would not come to the company to humiliate herself.

    As the head of the financial department, Wendi was not involved in this matter. Although Daisy had been aware of it, she had no evidence and the only witness of their action was in jail. So it ended with nothing.

    And the only disadvantage was that, Daisy paid more attention to her and knew that she was not the same Leila as she used to be. If she wanted to play tricks on Daisy in the future, she would think it over.

    When Leila went back to her office, Freddy came up to her and made a gesture of invitation for her, but she closed the door quietly.

    With a flattering smile on his face, Freddy said, "Miss Leila, I won''t fail you. I have convinced all the shareholders. You can rest assured."

    Leila raised her eyebrows and said happily, "Mr. Zhou, how should I thank you?"

    "It''s not a big deal. Don''t worry about it," Madeline said with a smile

    Knowing it was polite, Leila continued to bite his appetite and said, "as you know, Mu Group has been in a mess recently. I''m afraid the director''s work will be delayed."

    Freddy dazed for a second and said, "no hurry. I''m glad that you still remember what I did before."

    Hearing what they said, Leila felt a surge of disgust. Freddy was a man who knew which way to go. Now that Leila''s things were settled, he didn''t need to hold her in his arms anymore. Then he left after saying goodbye to Leila.

    Leila gazed at his back until it was out of sight. Then she stood up and went to the office of Mr. Dong.

    During the days when Leila was away, Bernal Dong was in charge of the Song Group company and he had to

    u to take a taxi to the farm today."

    Leila raised her eyebrows. Mr. Zhang had been her private driver since she stayed with Max. Even Mr. Zhang was not allowed to pick up Max. What was going on today?

    Without waiting for her question, Mr. Zhang added, "Miss Bai will be discharged from the hospital today. Mr. Mu told me to pick her up."

    ''Rosa will leave the hospital? Thinking of that rainy night, Leila bit her lips and said, "I know. You can go."

    With an apologetic smile, Mr. Zhang nodded and drove away.

    In fact, it was the same thing that they didn''t send her back. The skill they drove was only good and bad. The taxi driver drove very bumpily all the way until they arrived at the farm. Leila felt very uncomfortable, covered her stomach. Several days had passed and the farm almost changed. The staff of the Mu Group were very efficient. In less than two months, they had built a farm.

    Seeing Leila, Isis walked up to her and said, "Miss Song, you come at the right time. I have a materials that I don''t know which one to use."

    Holding back the terrible pain in her stomach, Leila thought in her mind that the driver was really not good at driving. After calming down, she looked at the documents handed by Isis.

 Chapter 78 Pregnancy

    It was a very simple choice. Leila pointed at the light with a relatively simple style and said, "that''s it. Mr. Mu said, to match the temperament of the farm."

    Isis nodded. Noticing that her face was a little pale, she couldn''t help but ask, "Miss Song, what''s wrong with you?"

    As Leila waved her hand and was about to say something, a feeling of nausea surged up in her stomach. She lay at the side, vomiting all the way. After vomiting, she felt she was almost collapse. Isis was frightened by her action. She patted her back and suddenly remembered something. "Miss Song, are you..."

    Leila calmed down and stopped on a second thought. Her heart skipped a beat when she heard what Isis wanted to say. She remembered that every time she had sex with Max, neither of them took contraceptive measures when they slept together. Leila was an unmarried woman before, but now she was reminded by Isis that she had calculated her period.

    Strangely, it was delayed. Leila''s heart beat faster. She said calmly, "it''s all right. I just got a little carsickness by taking a car just now."

    Isis was dubious. She looked at Leila, pursing her lips and said, "I have something else to do. Thank you for taking care of me."

    Isis shook her head and replied, "that''s right."

    Leila was restless. She didn''t know what to do with the pregnancy?

    The suburb was not much better than the urban area and the terrain was more remote. So she couldn''t get a taxi for a long time. Leila was at a loss when her phone began to vibrate. She looked at the phone, as if finding a savior, and pressed the answer button, a gentle voice came over the phone.

    "Leila, where are you?"

    "I''m in the suburb now. Could you come and pick me up? I can''t call a taxi," she said

    On the other side of the phone, Charles answered yes and soon drove to her. Leila was surprised at his speed. It was not hard to imagine how he would drive over in such a short time.

    "Why are you here?"

    Charles asked. Sitting on the front passenger seat, Leila joked, "I, just like you, have been oppressed by Max."

    Her unintentional words fell in the ears of Charles, but in his heart. He tightened lips and frowned without saying anything. When Leila realized that she had said something wrong and she wanted to ease the atmosphere, Charles asked: "do you believe me?"

    Leila was stunned by his question for a moment and then said: "of course I believe you."

    Her answer was so firm that Charles''s eyes and brows became smooth and gentle again. Leila cautiously asked: "what''s wrong?"

    She knew something had happened to the medical research team of the Mu Group, but she only knew it. The news not only caused a loss to the Mu Group, but also had a great impact on both the reputation of Charles.

    Before he came back, he got his PhD from British Medical Academy. He was famous for a successful scientific research project. The name "Charles" was always in the mind of the domestic celebrities.

    But now, his first medical research project went wrong. Many people could not help suspecting him. Some people even said that his degree was o

    up."

    "You''re pregnant?" said Max in a cold voice after a long time, with a gloomy look on his face

    Leila''s pupils shrank sharply. Although she knew Max was well-informed, she was uncertain about it herself. Who could not pass it on?

    Leila denied, "No."

    After taking a deep look at her, Max walked to her desk, took out a contract that was piled up by documents and handed it to her. "In view of such a possibility in the future, I drew up a contract."

    Taking over the file from Leila, Leila began to read it. It was written in black and white that the benefits between the two were clearly included in it, without any hesitation.

    It said that even if she gave birth to the baby, he would transfer 20% of shares of the Mu Group to the baby and cover all the expenses of the mother and the son. However, the baby had no right to participate in the Mu Group''s family rebirth.

    Leila pursed her lips and looked through the contract. Max was so thoughtful that he had planned everything well. He even had the stock she should get and the lawyer in advance when she had a child. Max was calm but ruthless.

    "Don''t bother. I won''t get pregnant."

    Her tone was light and slow, making her unable to reveal any of her emotions. Max narrowed his eyes and looked at her expression with a unpredictable expression. He put away the contract and said indifferently, "that''s good."

    What she didn''t expect was that such an accident reminded Max of the contract he drew up. As a result, she became more complacent.

    Leila''s lips curled into a sardonic smile. She looked into Max''s eyes for the first time and stated, "I''m not with you for your money."

    Max lifted her chin with her hand, and his handsome face was enlarged. "For power," he said

    Leila''s face turned pale. She bit her lips and didn''t say anything more. Hearing that, Max loosened her chin and said coldly, "go back."

    The latter left without saying a word, and he could see her back through the glass. She was very thin, so Max frowned imperceptibly.

    She was still so thin after such a long time.

 Chapter 79 Inexplicable Coincidences (Part One)

    On the way back to the apartment, Leila was also suspicious of her own reaction. In addition to the delay of her period, even she was self-composed, she was still a little panic. When passing by a pharmacy, she stopped, pressed her lips, and went in to buy a box of contraceptive pills.

    Leila was somewhat dull when it came to their relationship. Since she knew clearly about her personality, what Max said was still vivid in her mind, and the agreement between them has humiliated her self-esteem obviously, the eyes of Leila became cold.

    The thing Leila could hardly control was her own heart, which was restless and uncontrollable. Finally, it was poked through ruthlessly by someone. It was still herself that was looking for trouble and got hurt all the time.

    Leila crumpled the box in her hand. When she was about to leave, someone stopped her in front of her. Leila raised her eyes and looked at the beautiful woman in front of her. With a smile on face, Leila greeted her calmly, "Bertha, what a coincidence."

    Compared with Leila''s calmness, Bertha was obviously more restless. She did not forget that it was just because of the meeting with Leila that her career in the entertainment industry was almost completely ruined! While Lily who had been defeated by Bertha, to her surprise, has become a first-line star of high status.

    "Miss Leila, you are so leisure."

    Bertha tried to speak in a calm tone, but the hatred in her tone couldn''t be hidden. Leila looked indifferent all the time, and she said, "Miss Bertha, you''re the same, aren''t you?"

    Hearing this, Bertha only felt that Leila was satirizing her. Originally she was a popular star, yet she became so abject that no one dared to ask her to perform today. Wasn''t it the "leisure" that Leila meant?

    It turned out that Bertha was thinking too much, but Leila did not want to talk to her any more. It was getting late. If Leila did not return to the apartment, she would suffer a lot. She wanted to find an excuse to refuse, but Bertha did not let her go.

    "Miss Leila

    o asked you to eat this?"

    Leila felt strange. Why did Max have to make her go back on the words she said yesterday? She has also learned how changeable the man in front of her was. If she contradicted him at the moment, she would always suffer losses whether she won or lost.

    Pressing her lips, Leila drank the water in her hand, and then she walked to the dining table to have breakfast. The topic of eating contraceptives was just taken lightly.

    Max¡¯s deep eyes focused on Leila. There was complicated emotion in his eyes, which was unreadable

    Leila would go to the farm as usual. She could temporarily put aside things related with the Song Group. Leila has taken actions too frequently these days, and she was afraid that Johnson has already noticed it. At present, the best way for Leila was to retreat for the sake of advancing. Only after reassuring Johnson''s doubt gone could she take the next move.

    Leila arrived at the farm and paced back and forth. After a period of getting along, the employees knew that Miss Leila of the Song Group was a dutiful and responsible woman, and her work was no worse than that of a man.

    Isis''s impression on Leila became a little different. Isis has thought that Miss Leila was a spoiled lady, but she didn''t expect Leila to be so patient. Tristan, who was always silent, said, "What do you think? Am I right?"

 Chapter 80 Inexplicable Coincidences (Part Two)

    Isis agreed, Tristan left with a smile. At the same time, Leila has taken a break, and she witnessed their flirting with each other. She felt depressed. Leila had once longed for a romantic relationship, but in the end, she found that it had been just a lie.

    Leila stopped thinking and she was about to go back to work. Suddenly, her phone buzzed. She took it out of her pocket. When she saw the caller ID, she raised her eyebrows. ¡®Astrid?¡¯

    As soon as Leila pressed the answer button, there was an anxious voice coming from the other end of the phone. Astrid said, "Leila, something has happened on Veron!"

    Hearing this, Leila couldn''t help laughing. ¡®Wasn''t Astrid supposed to ask for help from Daisy when something happened to Veron? Why did she call me?¡¯

    "I think you come to the wrong person. If you don''t know the phone number of Daisy, I can give it to you."

    Leila said indifferently. On the other side of the phone, Astrid said furiously, "If he is willing to listen to Daisy, I won''t come to you!"

    Hearing this, Leila stopped other thoughts. She could tell from Astrid''s tone that she wasn''t faking it, but she didn''t want to interfere in their business. When she was about to refuse again, Astrid said anxiously, "Don''t you want to know why Veron didn''t choose you, but chose Daisy?"

    With a cold face, Leila said in a cold tone, "Sorry, I don''t want to look into the past."

    Astrid calmed down suddenly and said, "I''m in Clear Water Residence now. It''s up to you whether to come or not"

    After saying that, Astrid hung up the phone. Listening to the beep on the other end of the phone, Leila felt agitated. Astrid was too good at acting. Astrid has been by the side of Leila for so many years, but she didn''t reveal any unusual emotions.

    The reason of Leila told her not to believe what Astrid said, but her heart beat her sensibility for she wanted to know the answer eagerly. Thus finally Leila came there.

    The name of Clean Water Residence was quiet and elegant. But i

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    ngered on the place for a while and then went away.

    Leila frowned. She still felt that something was wrong. Charles glanced at her and asked, "Who have you offend?"

    It was unfair. Leila originally had only one enemy, that was the Song Group. But due to Max, there were many enemies, such as Bertha, Spencer.

    Leila sat on the sofa and answered honestly, "I don''t know."

    Charles sat down opposite her and was not satisfied with her answer. Now she was by the side of Max. The higher the tree was, the more eye-catching it would be. If she accidentally fell down, she might be doomed to perish.

    What a coincidence in view of what has happened this day. Following the instructions of Astrid, Leila came to the Clean Water Residence. Then she came across Charles. She followed him all the way to the restaurant, and she ran into someone who might be sent by Spencer.

    Too many coincidences happened, then they would not be coincidences. It was more like someone had set traps in advance and has been waiting for her to walk in step by step. The feeling that she has been framed up was pretty strong. She said, "Charles, I''d better go back first. I feel something is wrong."

    Seeing that Leila was absent-minded, Charles didn''t stop her. Watching her back as she walked away, a hint of strangeness flashed across his amber eyes.

 Chapter 81 Punish Someone As A Warning To Others (Part One)

    Leila''s heart beat faster on the way, but she couldn''t tell what has went wrong. She returned to the farm, before she got off the car, she received a call from Max.

    "Come to the company."

    As usual, Max''s words were brief and to the point, but Leila heard a hint of strangeness. She was in a hurry to ask Mr. Zhang to turn around and come to the Mu Group.

    Sitting at the desk, Max was writing something with a pen in his hand, and he looked down as he nodded, which was pretty eye-catching. When Leila came to his office, she saw the scene. Leila raised her hand and knocked on the door.

    "Come in," said Max without raising his head.

    Leila pressed her lips and walked in. She stood beside him, waiting for his next sentence.

    However, it seemed that Max has forgotten her existence, he kept reading the documents by himself. There was a long time that he did not speak to her. Leila wore a pair of high-heeled shoes, and if she moved a little, there would be a sound. Thus she kept the same posture in fear of disturbing his work. Then she felt feet sore after standing up for a while.

    As time passed, Leila stared at the watch in front of her. It had been an hour since she came here. Standing for too long, she almost had cramps in her shins, and a trace of paleness rose on her delicate face.

    Max finally had an action. He swept his gaze across her face with emotions hidden deeply in his eyes.

    "Are you tired?"

    Leila licked her dry lips and said gently, "I''m not tired."

    The latter nodded and said nothing. After a few seconds of silence, he said, "Explain."

    Leila''s heart skipped a beat when she saw a stack of photos of her and Charles be taken out from a file pocket aside. These photos were taken in the morning when she was almost hit by a car and pulled over by Charles. There was no extra thing happened,

    pause of her fingertips caused a frown of dissatisfaction on Max.

    Afraid of slacking off, Leila quickly took back her thoughts and wholeheartedly massaged his temple.

    This was the most effective way to relieve fatigue. When Max opened her eyes again, the coldness burst out from the eyes made Leila tremble all over. She continued to massage for him without showing any expression. Max opened his thin lips and asked, "What time is it?"

    Leila didn''t understand why he still asked her even though the clock was right in front of his eyes. She glanced at the clock and said, "Half past three."

    A light flashed across Max''s eyes. He pressed down Leila''s hand and gently pulled her into his arms. With an eye raised, she could see his exquisite chin. Then a voice came as low as a cello rang. "The good show should begin."

    Leila didn''t know what Max meant until a burst of rapid footsteps came from the corridor and a beautiful figure came into view. It was Bertha.

    When the eyes of Bertha saw Leila who was in Max''s arms, her heart suddenly became cold. She was very familiar with the scene in front of her. It was exactly what Leila has experienced last time, but the roles of Leila and Bertha has exchanged this time.

 Chapter 82 Punish Someone As A Warning To Others (Part Two)

    ¡®This time, is Max going to drive me away in public as he did to Bertha last time?¡¯

    Without knowing what was going on, Leila followed his gesture obediently, nestled into his arms, and let his fingers keep playing with a strand of her hair.

    Taking back her gaze, Bertha asked in a coquettish tone, "Max, what can I do for you?"

    Her voice was so soft that even Leila couldn''t help trembling. Feeling the reaction of the little woman in his arms, Max narrowed his eyes and said indifferently, "Someone paid others to hit and kill another one without succeeding. According to our criminal law, this person will be sentenced to more than eight years'' imprisonment."

    Bertha''s face turned pale. When she met the man''s deep gaze, she was startled. After a while, she responded, "Max, what are you talking about?"

    Without waiting for Bertha to finish her words, Max threw a USB on the table to her and said indifferently, "look at it by yourself."

    Bertha looked at the USB in her hand, and then the recording of her phone with the man who drove the car to bump into Rosa was heard. Bertha''s blood was frozen. She looked at Max in horror. If the recording was spread out, she would be done!

    Max was still fiddling with Leila''s hair. Listening to the conversation between them quietly, Leila thought about the cause and effect of the car accident and then knew that it was Bertha who has caused Rosa''s accident.

    With a pale face, Bertha said in a trembling voice, "Max, please listen to me. It was Spencer who instructed me to do this!"

    Under this circumstance, Bertha could no longer hide the thing between her and Spencer. Although she would never come back to Max if he knew this thing, she still had to give up him for survival.

    After all, Bertha is just a woman. Although she is capable, she doesn''t have the guts

    ad.

    "Remember who is your master. Don''t take actions casually."

    Leila''s body trembled a little, and Max looked at her expression with satisfaction. He took back his hand that was playing with her hair, and then she got up from his arms and stood quietly aside, waiting for him to speak.

    "For what happened today, I''ll let you go. But if it happens again."

    Max suddenly stopped speaking. Leila''s palms were full of cold sweat. She said in a low voice, "I know."

    Max was so clever that he could guess that someone has deliberately dragged Leila into the pond. What she has been punished was not only her carelessness, but also her carefree attitude towards Charles!

    With his eyes growing deeper, Max said in an indifferent tone, "You go back first."

    After hearing it, Leila turned around and left. It was not until she entered the elevator that she suddenly felt relieved. She was set up by someone. As for whether it was Bertha or not remains to be verified, yet there was one thing for sure, that was Astrid must be involved, and she was allied with the planner of the trap.

    Leila''s eyes turned cold. The elevator opened and a familiar figure came into her sight. She heard a pleasant voice, "Leila?"

 Chapter 83 The Trap

    Before Leila saw the person''s face, she knew it was Robert. With an already prepared smile on her face, she said, "Senior."

    No matter how awkward she was, she was still the arrogant Leila in front of others. She couldn''t allow anyone to trample on her.

    "Why are you here?" asked Robert, blinking his eyes.

    Leila said softly, "Have you forgotten that I''m also involved in the construction of your company''s farm?"

    Robert understood and then he said, "Okay, I get it. Go ahead with your work. Call me if anything happens."

    Leila responded with a smile. When she brushed against Robert, the smile on her face disappeared gradually. After Leila walked out of the company, Mr. Zhang had already driven the car to be in front of her. Leila said, "Don''t go back to the apartment now. Take me to a place."

    Mr. Zhang glanced at her through the rear view mirror and asked, "Where are you going, Miss Leila?"

    Leila opened the map and handed it to him. Mr. Zhang was born and raised in D city, so he was very familiar with this city. After looking at it, he began to start the car. Leila sat quietly on the passenger seat, with a serious look.

    The car passed through the downtown street, turned seven or eight corners and finally stopped in front of a shabby building. Looking at the building, Mr. Zhang said with concern, "Miss Leila, let me go with you."

    Leila fixed her eyes on these buildings and said indifferently, "You don¡¯t need to do this, I''m familiar with here."

    How could she not be familiar with here? When she went to college, Leila often came to Astrid''s house. Although there was a huge gap between their status, she never thought highly of the so-called status. For their friendship, Leila has always been very sincere and went all out.

    While Astrid, who has accepted the kindness of Leila, chose to betray Leila in the end. Thus compared to the reason why Veron betrayed her, Leila was more eager to know the reason why Astrid betrayed her.

    Getting out of the car, Leila walked step by step towards the familiar door, and stopped.

    The door was still the same, but it was a little more shabby with much more dust on it. Leila raised her hand and knocked at the door. After a short while, the door was opened. A woman in her fifties opened the door. She looked at Leila carefully for a long time with a familiar yet unacceptable look in her eyes.

    "Aunt."

    Leila called. The woman was delighted. With water still dropping from her hands, she took a look at Leila''s clothes and wiped water on her body unconsciously. "Leila, it''s been a long time since we last met. Come in."

    Leila smiled. No matter what Astrid has done to her, her mother treated Leila sincerely. There was no denying that Leila wouldn''t hate anyone who has sincerely treated her, so she didn''t hate this aunt just due to Astrid.

    "What about Astrid? Isn''t she at home? "

    Leila walked into the room with Astrid¡¯s mother. When the woman heard the word ''Astrid'', her body trembled and the smile on her face froze. She said, "Why did you mention her? Have a seat."

    Then the woman pulled Leila to the so

    face, and emotions were surging up in his eyes. He asked, "What did you do?"

    Leila obviously felt the pressure coming from Max. She slightly moved her body and said truthfully, "She placed obstacles in today''s matter."

    After a moment of silence, the temperature around Max was cooled down, then he said, "You are making a fool of yourself again."

    Although his tone was calm, it was filled with anger. Max has never accepted Leila¡¯s self-assertion.

    "Let me ask you, do you know who cooperates with Astrid?"

    Leila''s eyes widened. Max knew it! Since he knew that she was framed, why did he still question her today?

    The figure of Charles flashed through Leila¡¯s mind and all clues were connected at once.

    The whole plan today was a conspiracy of Max. The one who cooperated with him was exactly Charles. And Leila wasn''t stupid. The one who could give Astrid money and support with the same goal was Bertha, and behind Bertha, there was Spencer.

    Max used Leila to bail out Bertha and Astrid. His ultimate goal was to lure Spencer into the bait! While the accidence made by Leila would most likely destroy all the trap set by Max, which would make everything fall short of success.

    Leila''s face turned pale. She has known from the beginning that she would lose her self-esteem as long as she agreed to Max. But when she was really used as a bait and taken advantage of carelessly, her heart still ached.

    Leila pressed her lips, looked at Max, nodded slightly and apologized seriously, "I''m sorry."

    All of her cleverness should be put away. Leila was always an unimportant object in front of Max.

    Hearing that, Max took a deep look at Leila. Her apology was supposed to extinguish his anger, but somehow, it was like pouring oil on the flames, and the more fiercer he became. He frowned uncomfortably, and looked ferociously at the woman in front of him with a gloomy expression.

    Max was not annoyed by the fact that Leila might screw up his plan. He couldn''t control his abnormal emotions. He took back his gaze and suppressed the nameless fire.

 Chapter 84 A Group Trial (Part One)

    After getting along with each other for so many days, they could know each other well. Leila didn''t know what Max was thinking. Apparently, she has apologized in a humble way as he liked, but he seemed to be even more angry.

    Leila stood quietly beside him, with her eyes bowed. Without his words, she didn¡¯t dare to go upstairs even if she was very sleepy.

    Max gradually calmed down. Today was the first time that he had lost control. Max took a glance at the woman who has stirred up his emotions, her obedient appearance appeared in his eyes, and ripples arose in his heart.

    His deep eyes flashed a trace of strangeness. Max stood up indifferently and strode out of the apartment. His back was still cold.

    Shocked by what Max did, Leila felt a sudden pang of pain in her heart. She pressed her lips, calmed herself down, turned around and went upstairs. ¡®Just in time to have a good rest at night.¡¯

    Leila has thought well. Yet in fact, Leila was not God''s favored. When she was sleeping in a daze, Max''s hot body came up behind her with a familiar smell. She frowned and groaned.

    Her voice, with a deep nasal sound and a long ending, ignited the fire of desire in Max''s ears in an instant. His hot body quickly stained her, then love and desire covered with these two persons.

    The air was full of ambiguity, rippling the room.

    The next morning when Leila awoke, she felt so sore all over her body that it almost seemed not to be her own body. It could be seen how much suffering she has been tormented by Max last night. She had a good memory. So when she woke up, the memory of last night poured into her mind, with a strange mood.

    When Leila went downstairs, Max was still having breakfast and reading the financial newspaper as a routine. When he heard the sound, he didn''t raise his eyes and said, "Tidy up. There is a meeting."

    Hearing this, Leila w

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    ally appeared in his eyes. He restrained his gaze, and with a sudden drift, the car stopped quickly, and because of the inertia, Leila leaned on his body.

    Leila smelt a faint fragrance coming from Max, just like his character, which was domineering into her lungs. With a sense of coolness, her heart skipped a beat inexplicably. She pressed her lips and stood still, warning herself not to be narcissistic.

    Max''s last destination was a luxurious restaurant, which was still the common theme restaurant in D city. As long as you entered, you would certainly spend a lot of money. But for one of the top class people like Max, such money was like a drop in the bucket.

    Leila changed her mind. Even though she was born in a wealthy family, she couldn''t help but sigh at the consumption level of Max. ''Damn it.''

    Leila put her hand on Max''s wrist and smiled decently. She knew that Max must be as cold as before, even without looking at his face. Leila''s smile became more natural as she was led by him to the innermost private room on the third floor.

    Even though Leila was mentally prepared, the moment she opened the door, she was still frightened with her legs weak. Max beside her supported her body and entered the room with a calm expression.

 Chapter 85 A Group Trial (Part Two)

    No wonder Leila was surprised, because the atmosphere inside the room was quite frightening. The people sitting in this room were all famous people in D city. Each of them was able to become a powerful chief with themselves, and what''s more, they were all the people of the Mu Group.

    To be exact, they were entitled to be the CEO of many subsidiaries of the Mu Group. The oldest one was sixty years old and the youngest one was forty years old. More importantly, they were all members of the Mu family and they were mainly centered on senior Mr. Mu, followed by those uncles.

    It was a group trial. In other words, they were greedy. Every family that had some companies would fight for their shares, not to mention the eastern overlord, the Mu Group.

    It happened that Senior Mr. Mu became ill, then others who have been lurking in the Mu Group for many years became restless these days. Leila''s heart was tightened. It seemed that the turmoil in the Mu Group was not groundless.

    Leila sat down next to Max calmly. She didn''t understand why he brought her here since it was Mu Group''s business.

    Max sat on the host seat indifferently, there was an elder man on the right. Although he was old, his eyes were more brilliant than anyone else. He said, "Max, you can''t do this. Since our elders have waited for you for so long, you have to punish yourself with three cups of wine."

    He said half jokingly and half seriously. Even Leila could feel the irony in his words.

    Max took a look at the man indifferently and said, "Uncle, you know, I have a heart problem, so I can''t drink."

    Max refused the "punishment" mentioned by his uncle and skillfully avoided the attack. The man patted his head and said, "How can I forget this? You have a bad heart. I should be punished!"

    After saying that, he drank thre

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    rgin. How do you think of this result?¡±

    It was the first time for Leila to hear so many words from Max, but the point was not his abnormality, but the key point of the words. This kind of accurate comment never beat around the bush made everyone''s face change.

    At this point, Max''s imposing manner was completely displayed. As the president of the Mu Group''s headquarter, he had the right to criticize his subsidiary companies, even if these people were twelve years older than him on average.

    In Leila''s impression, Max was always mysterious and serious, yet he did not restrain himself in the slightest way today. She pressed her lips, and his expression was cold out of the corner of her eye.

    "Max, you don''t have to be so harsh on us. Remember, our subsidiary companies, unlike the head office, had a strong background to protect itself from any economic crisis. To be honest, it''s very difficult to maintain the past performance, so how can we improve it?"

    The elder man said in a sarcastic tone. That was exactly what the other people here wanted to express. Obviously, the leader of the other people was this man. All the people looked at Max with different expressions, waiting for his reaction.

 Chapter 86 A Mystery Of Life (Part One)

    Obviously, these people wanted Max to say something satisfying. They all came for the shares. Their implication was that their company''s shares were weak, and if they continued to do so, it would be difficult to guarantee the performance.

    Leila could hear the obvious threat, let alone Max. She looked at him subconsciously, and the smile on the latter''s lips was unfathomable. He said, "it seems that you have a brilliant future. Maybe the ambition and ambition of the younger generation are more suitable for the future business development."

    His words stunned everyone. Did he mean to dismiss them?

    A cold light appeared in Max''s eyes. She continued, "I have to remind every uncle of the times. There are so many changes in the world. If we can''t keep up with it, we will only be thrown away."

    '' Max is that Max? It can''t be compromised by any threat, neither can be conquered by both soft and hard tactics. Leila pursed her lips. It is inevitable for him to be dissatisfied with the reckless words. Moreover, regardless of the position of the people present, just having a seniority in the family, no one can swallow such humiliation when being pointed by a junior.

    As expected, the first one to blow up was the elder man. He said angrily, "Max, after all, we are your uncles. How dare you point your finger at us like this!"

    "Uncle, in this era where the weak are prey to the strong, it''s too rash to describe them with seniority," said Max in an indifferent tone

    He stressed the word "Uncle" hard, and the old man was startled. He compressed his lips and did not say anything, but was extinguished by his words.

    Everyone knew that Mr. Mu held most shares now, followed by Max. From the company''s point of view, he was indeed much stronger than them. At this time, it was unwise to use the family card to suppress him. After all, everyone present knew what they

    he man''s voice was still hoarse. He looked at Daisy with deep and ironic eyes.

    Hearing this, Daisy was stunned. She had thought her father was a nobody. For Sophia, it was hard to not choose a man who was more powerful than Johnson.

    "Who is he?"

    The man sneered at the woman in front of him from the bottom of his heart. It turned out that she only wanted to marry a rich man by climbing up the ladder.

    "Wayne Wang, chairman of Wanming Entertainment."

    Daisy''s eyes widened. Did she hear it right?

    The ten thousand star entertainment company was the first company to recruit foreign artists in the country. Since the idea was novel, it had been a hit by the media in recent years, and Wayne was also pushed to the top ten entertainment company in the country, whose power was far greater than the Song Group.

    Daisy couldn''t tell how she felt at the moment. After being told that she was the illegitimate daughter, she learned that her biological father was chairman of the board of tens of thousands of entertainment companies, with few financial resources and power in D city.

    Her mood was like a roller coaster. She pursed her lips, restrained her excitement, and pretended to be calm, "what is the purpose of you telling me these?"

 Chapter 87 A Mystery Of Life (Part Two)

    The man snorted and got the point, "it''s simple. Since you have recognized your biological father, let him take the Mu Group as his enemy."

    His words struck a chord in Daisy''s heart. Why did this man want to take revenge on the Mu Group?

    Moreover, it was easier said than done. The Mu Group was a powerful tycoon in D city that no one dared to offend. Even the great power of the entertainment industry couldn''t be a common enemy, but to fight against the Mu Group was undoubtedly like striking an egg against a rock.

    Such an obvious result would definitely make Wayne a fool to listen to her.

    The man saw that Daisy''s face darkened. He coldly said, "of course, you can''t get into the Wang Family by yourself, but I will help you to gain the trust of Wayne."

    Daisy remained unmoved. She would never agree to Mu Group''s invitation if only they were enemies.

    The man''s face turned cold. He said coldly, "you have a second choice. Your birth is known to the public and you are expelled by the Song Family. Then it''s too late to find Wayne. No one will be forced to admit that you have an illegitimate daughter. Moreover, the reputation of the Wang Group is always the top priority."

    Daisy trembled. He was threatening her. But as he said, if her identity was exposed, she would really be doomed.

    After weighing the pros and cons, she gritted her teeth and said, "Okay, I promise you."

    The man curled his lips into a satisfied smile and said in a lazy voice, "when you get it, transfer all your shares to my account."

    Hearing what he said, a touch of anger appeared on Daisy''s face. She said, "why should I listen to you?"

    The man said in a cold voice, "just because I provide the message."

    Daisy pursed her lips and didn''t say anything. She couldn''t have different opinions with men now, and he was in charge of her. Onc

    eemed to have been planned for a long time, waiting for an opportunity to pour down!

    "Bang!"

    A loud noise suddenly sounded, and Leila trembled and shivered. She shivered at the noise, and as she moved too fast, her head hit the wall above. She winced in pain.

    When hearing the sound, Max looked at her. It was immediately adorable to see her little wrinkled face. A smile flashed across his eyes. He withdrew his gaze and continued to read the documents on his hand.

    As he expected, after the news of the bad news about the Mu Group spread out, Spencer began to take actions. He bought two companies of the Mu Group in a row, looking like a tiger looking for a chance to make a move.

    He didn''t know it was a bait he had let out. He used two eliminated companies to fill his stomach. Spencer thought his stomach was rich, but in fact, it was only two trash companies that would collapse before long. That was to say, his stomach was now only a mass of air, which seemed full but in fact it was unbearable.

    As long as Spencer didn''t find anything, he would set up a trap for him step by step and his money would be used up soon.

    As for his existence Thinking that, Max''s eyes turned cold. It will decide his mood.

 Chapter 88 Go On Pestering

    Leila has never seen such a shameless person. She came back just because something was left in the Song Group, but she was caught by Veron. She pressed her lips and looked at the man in front of her office. A sense of disgust rose from the bottom of her heart.

    "Mr. Veron, don¡¯t do anything more than three times. If you continue to press the matter, I have to call a lawyer to do me a favor."

    Leila said in a cold tone and Veron cast a glance at her. A strange look appeared on his face and he said, "Leila, I heard from Astrid that you have been to her house?"

    Leila understood. It turned out that he came here for the matter of Astrid. She could imagine that Astrid snuggled up to her in his arms and accuse her of ''evil actions''. There seemed to be a layer of frost on her face as Leila said, "So what?"

    As far as Veron could remember, Leila always followed him with a smirk, showing great concern for him. What gradually changed her smiling face into such an indifferent look?

    "Leila, how could you be like this?"

    Leila wanted to laugh. Veron seemed to have forgotten that it was him who steeled her personality to the maximum extent, and now he was shamelessly asking her? ¡®Did he blame on me while himself should be to blame?¡¯

    "Mr. Veron, you don''t need to worry about how I am like. By the way, your fiancee said that she would go to find you later. Remember to hide your another female companion carefully."

    Her voice was coquettish, and there was still a familiar smell in it. But what Leila said was totally different from the usual times. The coldness surged up between the eyebrows of Veron.

    All the women were duplicitous. Veron didn''t believe that Leila forgot him so soon. Therefore, he stepped forward, pinched her chin and was about to kiss her when she was off guard.

    With rage burning in her heart, Leila violently shook off the hand of Veron. She then took a step back, keeping a certain distance from him. In an icy tone, she cried, "Veron! Don''t force me to call the police! "

    Looking at the woman who was hiding far away from him, Veron finally realized that Leila was no longer the person who always valued him. He was enveloped by a huge sense of loss, and then he was determined to win her back.

    As Veron was lost in thought, Leila quickly brushed past him.

    A wicked glint flashed in his eyes as Veron watched Leila going away. He swore to himself that he would gain her heart again even though he has lost her once! He had to get the woman who he wanted!

    Leila had a gloomy face, since her good mood for a whole day has been destroyed by Veron. She was totally frustrated, and she didn¡¯t know how to deal with her emotion. When Leila was going through a terrible time, there was still someone trying to offend her.

    Seeing Leila walking to her from the other side, the coldness in Daisy''s heart emerged. She stepped forward and asked in a sarcastic tone, "What''s wrong with you, sister? Why are you looking so unhappy in the early morning? "

    With a smile on her face, Leila said, "Yes, I was bitten by a dog in the early morning, so I am unhappy."

    Knowing what Leila meant by say

    la trembled like a frightened rabbit, and then she responded, "You mean this star?"

    A straightforward person does not resort to insinuations. Looking at Leila, Max thought she understand his meaning. When Leila came to herself, she realized there was a contract in his hand.

    It was the contract related with the shares of the farm. Leila glanced at it and said, "Sign it now?"

    They has agreed that if the farm was on right track and acted in a good way, Leila would be able to obtain forty percent of the shares. Now, the business of the farm has just been half completed. Wasn¡¯t it too anxious?

    "It seems that you don''t want it." said Max, with a hint of strangeness flashed across his eyes.

    Before Max finished his words, the contract in his hand was snatched away. Leila put the contract in her chest like a guardian and said, "I''ll sign it."

    The latter turned around lightly, and the emotion rose from the bottom of his eyes made his eyes bright.

    No matter what was the reason that Max asked her to signed the contract so early, Leila thought that Max must have a purpose. While in the face of such a temptation, she was unable to refuse him.

    After signing the contract, Leila looked at it and thought to herself.

    ''You are such a softhearted person. You deserve to be taken advantage of!''

    The sound of the rain, the television and the files rolling in the room made Leila press her lips and she wanted to go upstairs for a shower, but she was stopped by Max.

    "Where are you going?"

    After a short pause, Leila turned around and said in a soft tone, "I''m going to take a shower first."

    "Let''s go together later."

    Leila stood behind him and made a gesture to his back, and she replied, "Okay."

    Leila turned back and walked to him. She continued to watch TV but all her attention was on the sound of his turning over documents.

    Out of the corner of Max¡¯s eye, the little woman was lovely when she was attentively watching TV. He could not help raising the corners of his mouth. And the frequency that the documents were turned over in his hand was steady.

 Chapter 89 The Dispute Escalated (Part One)

    Leila met a tricky problem recently. The interior decoration of the farm had been almost completed. What they needed now was to contact all the fields and choose some good vegetables and fruits for planting. The first group was facing the market, like to have a perfect posture.

    However, the problem was the fruit and vegetables seeds that Leila had chosen. The price had been raised very high, probably because that person guest the Mu Group had to pay a large amount of money for the seeds. Leila had always hated people who didn''t have the heart to eat anything, but that was the case for this person.

    Apart from his personality, his products had a high market value. Before that, she had done some research and put a lot of effort into it. Among them, the one who commented the most was the one.

    The orchard was a man in his thirties. He was born in the rural area and had a unique way to plant it. Therefore, he started his own business when he was 20 years old, which was owned by a physical build. Till now, the number of fields under his group reached hundreds.

    It was undoubtedly successful for a man who started from a clean hand, but his means and moral character didn''t represent his good character. Although the price he offered was more than enough for the budget of the Mu Group, Leila insisted on competing with him.

    The strange fierce look confused Tristan and Isis. For the past few days, Leila y had reached a stalemate with the warehouse. The man kept refusing to lower the price, and Leila was refusing to give in either.

    Isis sighed. Although her determination was good at work, when it came to life, she was afraid that her husband would suffer more.

    She was right. After knowing this, Max looked at her with dark eyes and said in an indifferent tone, "why not change a company?"

    Leila bit her lips, and her eyes wer

    When he smiled with his peach blossom eyes, he was just like what was described in the comics to tug at the heartstrings.

    He changed a posture and continued, "you see that the dosage of medicine has increased recently. If it is not for my machine in America to check, the result will be the opposite to what you want."

    Hearing that, Max took a look at him indifferently with the pen in her hand and said in a casual tone, "otherwise, what do you want to do?"

    With a whine, Zed said in a despondent tone, "it''s impossible to make something out of nothing. If I don''t know your physical condition, how can I cure your disease?"

    "It''s up to you," said Max, who changed the folder for him

    When he was about to cry again, Zed was stopped by someone with a cold look. He touched his nose awkwardly and said seriously, "I don''t care how busy your work is. As your private doctor, I have the right to protect your life. Come back to America with me next month."

    The latter, on the other hand, didn''t even raise a finger. "Stop," he said coldly

    Zed left angrily after he heard what Max said.

    It was not until the footsteps of Zed disappeared that Max put down the pen in his hand indifferently, and a pair of deep pond rippled.

 Chapter 90 The Dispute Escalated (Part Two)

    He hadn''t taken medicine for a long time and almost forgot that he had a heart disease.

    Leila was quite busy these days. She had a long talk with the fruit warehouse she worked for. She didn''t know how to cultivate vegetables and fruits, but she only knew some basic knowledge, such as the acid-base degree of the earth, which fruit or vegetables should be cultivated.

    However, the reason why she was handed in the warehouse was not the amount of money, but experience. Every day, Leila absorbed her knowledge.

    The warehouse was a woman in her forties. She had a simple smile, and her surname was Yan. So Leila called her sister-in-law Yan, in order to show her decency and decency. Although she wasn''t as good at planting as the one Leila liked, she had a good heart.

    The decoration in the room was finished successfully. Leila hadn''t seen Isis for a long time. As a supervisor, Tristan was in charge of the project of the farm, still staying at the farm.

    When he was about to go off work, Leila was watering the vegetables when he came over. She greeted him when she saw him, "Mr. Xia."

    Tristan nodded and took a look at the order of the vegetables in the yard and said, "thanks for your hard work, Miss Song."

    In fact, Leila didn''t need to do anything, but she was more willing to stand up and take off her hood than sitting there in a daze. The hot summer sun made her face red with sweat.

    Tristan''s eyes brightened, which had nothing to do with love, but pure appreciation. Leila was a rare natural beauty. Although she didn''t wear any make-up, she still looked full of oxygen. Max''s eyes for seducing people were very unique compared with the past.

    He thought for a while and said, "Miss Song must attend the wedding tomorrow."

    Hearing that, Leila stopped her hand. If Tristan didn''t remind her, s

    obsessed with cleanliness. Perhaps it was because of the awkwardness when he saw her coming back that made him feel disgusted. She pursed her lips and said, "I will clean myself up before you come back."

    A hint of complexity appeared in Max''s eyes. He drew back his gaze and said indifferently, "you''d better be like this."

    Leila breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, she saved her hobbies safely, but she was still immersed in the fact that Max was indiscriminately depriving her of all her hobbies in life. She felt depressed, so that she ignored the man who was constantly compromise with her in a tough tone.

    A bad night had passed, and the next day still seemed not so good. In the early morning, Max looked gloomy, looking at Leila''s beautiful dress with surging eyes.

    The maid stood aside, daring not say a word. Leila looked indifferent as if she was a doll. Obviously, she had given up her right in front of him, but unfortunately, the maid was replaced again.

    It was just a trifle, at least in her eyes, it was a trifle. Since when did Max''s taste become so "to hide for the beauty" from the point of view. Fortunately, Leila was born a model, not tall, but she looked very elegant in her clothes.

 Chapter 91 Attending A Wedding (Part One)

    Finally, the wedding dress for her was a White Chiffon Skirt of retro style, with two lamp sleeves tied at the sleeve, and the collar opened to her collarbone, revealing a pair of delicate butterfly bones, which looked more attractive.

    The outer layer was decorated with lace edge, and the skirt extended all the way to the calf, revealing a half jade like leg, which was tempting. She looked like a British Royal Princess.

    Leila could be seen better. Even when Max went over, his eyes twinkled. Then Leila met the maid who was packing her belongings. To be honest, she did not like the cold behavior of Max, but now she was also too fragile to protect herself, and it was very difficult for her to help the maid.

    She had been sulking all the way through the passenger seat. The window was half open, and wisps of cold wind blew in, dispelling all the chaotic thoughts. She squinted, enjoying the special feeling brought by the fast speed of Max.

    Tristan and Isis''s wedding was held in the seaside lobby. The seaside had been far away from the city, so it was impossible for anyone to come back after the wedding and dinner party. But it was okay. The lack of sea wind helped to dispel the sadness in these days.

    When they arrived at the hall, Leila was shocked. She raised her eyebrows and looked at the hall in front of her. She couldn''t help but admire.

    As the richest city in the country, D city had the best quality in this city, including the hall.

    Every woman had a dream in which they were held together with their prince, a quiet hall, a kind priest, a group of guests with their wishes.

    The dream of Isis was realized today, but there was still a long way ahead for her.

    After parking the car, Max turned around, seeing that she was st

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    r hanging up the phone, Max looked down on the ship, finding that the front cabin was still crowded, looking gloomy.

    As an outstandingly efficient man, in no more than an hour, a large-scale ship came towards the sea. Leila bit her lips and marveled at the extraordinary skills of every staff in the Mu Group.

    The ship was called by Max. Everyone who was invited to the wedding knew him, so even if there was a ship coming to the wedding, they didn''t dare to catch it. After all, it belonged to the Mu Group.

    Leila and Max walked to the ship. She raised her eyes and looked at the man in front of her. Those people on the cruise gazed at each other and no one dared to move. She whispered, "don''t let them come?"

    Max looked at her indifferently. "None of my business."

    Hearing that, Leila didn''t say anything. She looked back at the guests on the other cruise, raised her eyebrows and turned around. She had no voice in front of Max. Even if she made a suggestion, it was ignored.

    Finally, some guests were invited to board the cruise ship because of the woman with a beautiful face. Except for her, Leila couldn''t find someone who could help her change Max''s mind.

 Chapter 92 Attending A Wedding (Part Two)

    Leila was a little surprised to see her. When she looked at Moore, she suddenly realized that they were not right for her.

    With these thoughts in her mind, Leila pursed her lips and looked at Rosa, who was walking gracefully towards Max. "Max, what a coincidence!" she said softly

    In fact, men were able to see through a woman''s little tricks at the first sight, but Max didn''t answer after taking a glance at her indifferently.

    Rosa seemed to have become accustomed to it. She turned around and looked at the guests on the cruise behind her. She asked in doubt, "are they all the guests of the wedding ceremony? Why don''t they come?"

    Hearing no response to her, Rosa understood. She smiled and said, "Max, you are still the same as before. You don''t like too many people. But since we are friends, you have to give them respect."

    Leila couldn''t help biting her lips as she saw Leila being so thoughtful. Her difference with Rosa was obvious now.

    A strange expression appeared in Max''s eyes, and he said coldly, "whatever."

    Leila looked up at him and lowered her eyes.

    Since the distribution of people was even, it was no longer crowded on the cruise ship. With the sea breeze rippling, the nervous atmosphere due to Max gradually dissipated, and the guests began to liven up. The party was cheerful on the two cruise ships.

    On this cruise, many of Max''s friends were there, and he and Rosa were standing aside and talking. They seemed to get along very well.

    Leila indifferently looked away. She stood on the deck, letting the sea breeze caress her hair.

    Before long, a person walked to her side. Without turning around, here only Moore could take the initiative to talk to her. A cold voice so

    that he could have a heart to heart talk with childhood sweetheart. Wasn''t he supposed to be satisfied with her behavior?

    Said Max in a low and deep voice, while caressing her slightly swollen lips with her cold fingers. She could perceive the danger in her voice.

    "Woman, you''re being naughty again."

    Leila was taken aback. She really couldn''t understand the definition of "good" he said. She had already done it, and he was still dissatisfied with her no matter whether she turned a deaf ear or not. So was it the one he wanted?

    Her heart was filled with the overbearing and reproach of Max for no reason. She pursed her lips and said, "I''m sorry."

    She had no choice but to apologize, and her apologize enraged Max. The woman in front of him had become cunning. She no longer fought against himself, but obeyed him all the time. It was obvious that she compromised, but in fact, she became the king of his world!

    Hearing that, a glimmer of coldness flashed in Max''s eyes, and the torrent in them calmed down in an instant. He said in a stern tone, "Whoever apologizes to me will do. Since you want to be punished, I''ll satisfy you."

 Chapter 93 Toubles At The Party (Part One)

    Leila didn''t know what''s the punishment he was asking until he disappeared in the distance. The last ray of light in the cabin disappeared with his leaving, and her body covered in darkness began to tremble. No one knew that Leila was afraid of darkness.

    She hadn''t had this feeling for a long time. If there was someone at this moment, he would find her lips extremely pale.

    Leila was a strong woman, but no matter how strong she was, she had a soft spot. Max came across it by accident and grasped it firmly. This time, she admitted that it was no better than this punishment to make her afraid of being soft.

    She wanted to beg for mercy, but she didn''t open her mouth. But she made no sound. Her eyes turned red unconsciously. She curled up, and her eyes were full of fear and despair in the darkness.

    A lonely person was hiding in this place and no one cared about this noisy boat.

    Max walked out of the cabin, but did not leave. He looked back at the closed door of the cabin. He did not lock it. As long as Leila pulled it lightly, the door would be opened. But she did not move. A strange light flashed through his eyes.

    Then he turned around and left without any emotion. Since she liked to stay inside, just let her be.

    Max didn''t notice a person walking out from behind after he left. That person looked at his back, then looked at the closed cabin, and walked up to the cabin with light steps, locking it, and her perfect delicate lips formed a curve.

    It was getting dark, and the people on the cruise were getting more and more relaxed, and the atmosphere became more and more lively. With a glass of red wine in her hand, Rosa didn''t drink it at all. She walked up to her and said in a soft voice, "Max."

    Max glanced at her indifferently without any reply. As a woman who had been accustomed to such changes, Rosa did not fee

    d. Max held her and walked out of the cabin step by step. He was surrounded by a sudden burst of heartache.

    "Why don''t you tell me?"

    After they got out of the cabin, there was no one around them. He spoke in an indifferent tone which showed no emotion.

    Leila paused, "what?"

    Hearing that, Max squinted and lowered his head to stare at the woman in his arms. With a faint smile on his thin lips, he said, "You''re afraid of darkness."

    Leila pursed her lips. She had just calmed down in the darkness. She looked straight into Max''s eyes and said calmly, "it''s no use saying it, isn''t it?"

    How dare a woman question him back? At ordinary times, Max wouldn''t be happy about that, neither would Leila say. But now in such a tense atmosphere, their mood changed, and there was an unfathomable smell in the air.

    "Put me down."

    After a long time, she said that. After a look at her, as she wished, the moment he put her down, Leila overestimated her ability of relieving. As soon as her feet touched the ground, they became paralyzed in an instant, which meant that she hadn''t recovered yet. With quick eyes and quick hands, Max put his arms around her waist, and with a little strength in his arms, she leaned on him all the time.

 Chapter 94 Toubles At The Party (Part Two)

    "I''m sorry."

    Leila apologized as she always did. But Max ignored her apologies and carried her in his arms again. Ignoring her gaze and astonishment, he took her straight into the crowd.

    Many strange men and women had grazed his body. Max, who had a serious monophobia, didn''t care at all, but his slightly twisted eyebrows betrayed his emotions.

    "Where are you going?"

    Leila whispered to him in his arms, and Max said indifferently, "I''ll take you to rest."

    As it turned out, there was nothing that could not be done by Max. In this not crowded nor loose cruise ship, he spared a quiet place for her to rest. Leila felt a little uneasy about it.

    What''s worse, the cruise ship had come to the middle of the sea but stopped after listening to his words, so Max took her off the ship. While Leila was buried in his arms, she was difficult to face so many people staring at her tightly.

    Although evil spirits were abhorrent, everybody dared not to be angry, nor even had the right to be angry. They watched quietly as Max got off the boat step by step. Then they returned to the sea and resumed their journey.

    Leila felt a pair of intense eyes staring at her until she was sure that it was not in the crowd. When she looked up, she saw a pair of burning eyes. She paused for a moment, and Moore looked straight at her. Leila had no idea why he looked directly at her without scruple.

    Among Max''s friends, it seemed that Moore''s attitude to her was the most unpredictable.

    But at this moment, the most important person she should worry about was not Moore, but Rosa. She also came with them. As an outsider, she could see the bound between Moore and Max, not to mention the p

    aid with a mocking expression, "you really can stand."

    She didn''t know what he meant by that, but she clearly felt a dangerous feeling coming to her, so she shivered in the cold and said, "I go back to have a rest first."

    Looking at her, Max didn''t answer, which meant she acquiesced in it. Leila breathed a sigh of relief. When she was about to leave, she heard a cold voice behind her. "Come back on time at 8 o''clock in the evening."

    Leila nodded in agreement. The wedding ceremony of Isis and Tristan was set at 8 p.m. in the evening. She said that they were going to have a party or that a group of people were dancing on the cruise ship. Although it was boring, she had to do that for the sake of the prestige of the host. She believed that Max had the same thought.

    Tristan was the most proud employee in the company. She had to admit that Max had a good understanding of the way to do business and the way of people. He settled everyone in the company on his own way. This was the so-called "a man can ride the boat and get rid of the current situation." this was common in ancient times. Max had a good grasp of this.

 Chapter 95 The Design By Rosa (Part One)

    Leila had mixed feelings. After what had happened in the small dark room, she didn''t hate Max, which may be the reason why she wasn''t angry at him when she found out he hadn''t locked the door of the cabin.

    If it wasn''t Max, then who would it be?

    Everyone knew who Leila was. If it was not Rosa, the only one left on that cruise was Moore. The answer was obvious. The last layer of the veil would be uncovered. Leila''s face darkened. She pursed her lips and looked deep.

    When she returned to the hall, the hall was empty. In fact, if she wanted to rest, she should go to a hotel next to the hall. But somehow, she opened the door and entered the hall.

    They looked sacred and holy just like what they did in the day. There were couples here. Leila was fond of this place from the bottom of her heart, just like every woman.

    In a trance, she remembered that this morning, when she and Max entered the hall, they had a hallucination that she was married to him. Now thinking it was funny, Leila sighed and walked to the platform.

    When she stood in the position of the priest, she bit her lips and then raised her eyebrows, standing as the vicar did, in a low voice.

    "Mr. Max, would you like to marry Leila Song, to show your respect, to protect her, and to live together with her for the rest of your life?"

    She paused for a moment and chuckled, "sure enough, our names don''t match."

    She walked down the platform and sat on her seat, with a long sigh. She closed her eyes and began to meditate.

    There would be a dinner party in the evening. If she hadn''t gathered enough energy, it was hard to guarantee what Max''s friends would treat her. If something lik

    ad deeply understood the meaning of his words.

    ''I should have the consciousness to break up with all men. ''

    Leila was standing there quietly. Moore cast a glance at her, then a touch of weirdness flashed through his eyes.

    Max was holding a glass, shaking it gently. His gesture was elegant with a natural air of king.

    "Max, I have something to talk to you. Can I borrow you for a while?"

    Moore said in a cold tone. "There is no outsider." Max answered in a cold tone

    Hearing that, Moore pursed his lips and frowned in an almost inaudible way. He said, "Max."

    Putting down the glass of wine in his hand, Max walked straight away. Moore knowing that Max had taken in his words, he hurriedly followed his away.

    After a while, only Leila and Rosa were left in the hall. Leila smiled and turned around, but they didn''t know each other.

    "How long have you been with Max, Miss Song?"

    Leila turned to look at Rosa, but Rosa was already standing in front of her. Rosa''s pure white dress was waving in the wind. She felt like walking on air. Leila finally came to her sense and said, "over two months."

 Chapter 96 The Design By Rosa (Part Two)

    Rosa was shocked by her own question. It had only been two months since Leila met Max last time. Judging from their current state, they looked like a couple who had been married for many years. Even though she thought too much, she had to admit that Leila was almost a perfect match for Max.

    "Over two months. What kind of person do you think Max is?"

    She asked again. Leila just felt strange. It was not a good feeling to be asked by the first love of her current man, even if it was just a contract between her and Max.

    "It sounds too causal. I can''t tell you what kind of person he is."

    She answered in a neither humble nor pushy tone. Rosa took a look at her and smiled, "Miss Song, you seem to have misunderstood me."

    Leila raised her eyebrows. She was waiting for Rosa''s next words. "I didn''t mean anything else. As you know, my relationship with Max has been in the past. I don''t ask you anything else. I just want to know how his life has been in the past few years," said Rosa.

    Leila was amused by her words. What a silly and naive girl she was? It was almost impossible for her to believe what Rosa had said. To be honest, those words were so impolite and worthless.

    "Miss Bai, obviously you didn''t listen to me clearly. I''ve only been with Max for two months, and our relationship is only a bed partner. What do you think I know?"

    She asked back in an unfriendly, not a kind-hearted tone, but she couldn''t find any point to refute, so Rosa pressed her lips and said, "it''s good that Miss Song has no misunderstanding. I just don''t know what kind of attitude Max has towards you."

    As she asked, her eyes flashed a strange light.

    red in her sight.

    At last, he couldn''t hold back his feelings for Rosa anymore. If she was sober, she would be relieved. Rosa had made so much trouble for her, just to make her give up?

    Thinking of that, Leila looked a little sad. And Moore said in an indifferent tone, "aren''t you sad?"

    She was attracted for a while. She stared at Moore and said, "Why should I feel sad?"

    Moore raised his eyebrows and smiled mysteriously. He said, "it''s better if you insist, as you said, you won''t last long."

    Leila smiled and said, "thank you for your concern."

    As she spoke, she turned around and went to the auditorium where she was sleeping, rather than in the direction that Max was leaving. Looking at her back, Moore whispered.

    "Interesting."

    Once a person was curious about a person, his or her gaze would fall on that person. Over time, it would be hard to tear his or her gaze away from that person. But obviously, people couldn''t understand this point. If Moore knew it, he would make the decision without hesitation, and that would not happen afterwards. Of course, it was another story.

 Chapter 97 Destructive Punishment

    Leila was back in the hall. She didn''t want to explain about the misunderstandings between them, and even if she explained, Max would not believe her. Since the explanation would lead to the same result as not, why bother to explain?

    It was already ten o''clock in the evening. The lights in the hall were almost out, and there was still some dim light in the hall. Leila moved to a random seat and sat down. Although it was not completely dark, she still had an instinctive fear of the word "black".

    She couldn''t remember why she was afraid of darkness. But she rarely experienced something like today when she grew up.

    She was afraid of darkness because all her organs were magnified infinitely in the darkness. She could almost hear the noise from the hotel next door, but she trembled with fear even if it was her illusion.

    She couldn''t help shivering, and the emotions in the deep of her heart surged out, only to feel a huge sense of loneliness enveloping her. She wrapped her arms around her knees and hugged herself. This place was too far away, and there was a strange smell everywhere. She felt uncomfortable even if the air was sucked into her heart.

    In the evening, the mood was the most overflowing. Leila thought of her childhood, though she had no sense of existence in the Song Family, and who was supposed to be a legally wedded member, she was greatly neglected. With the typical look of "Daisy" and "Sophia" and "Johnson", the three of them were having a good time.

    Even so, she could still bear it because she had her mother by her side, but now, she had become a lonely person. She had to face the suppression of this man, Max. She had never thought that she would have such a chance.

    It seemed that now, in addition to disappointed, there was also a hint of loss, which she could almost forget.

    Why would she be disappointed? Was it because Max didn''t believe her? Leila closed her eyes, and her mind was in a mess.

    The moon stealthily climbed into the window, lighting up a bright side of the hall. She heaved a deep sigh in the quiet and then fell asleep.

    Standing in front of the window and looking at the moonlight outside, Max''s eyes became deep and deep. What flashed in his mind was her calm eyes when he held Rosa up to his chest. Why was she so calm?

    The emotions in his heart got disturbed involuntarily when thinking of her. Max slightly narrowed his eyes, intending to suppress this strange emotion.

    "Max,"

    A soft call came from behind, interrupting his thoughts. Turning around indifferently, sitting on the bed and looking at Rosa, who had just woken up, Max asked in an indifferent tone, "are you feeling better?"

    Rosa nodded her head and responded with a "yes". She looked at him with soft eyes. Max was stunned and speechless.

    Frustrated, she lowered her head. In a low voice, Rosa said, "Max, don''t look at me like that kind of eyes."

    W

    ords "childhood playmate", which was exactly in Leila''s way of thinking. She had always been considerate to freed her position, giving it to that "childhood playmate" Rosa. Now that she was the one in charge, it would be the right thing to do what she wanted to do.

    Leila looked at him and said softly, "I accept."

    Even if she didn''t accept it, there were several things that he couldn''t do as long as it was Max?

    Besides, what he liked was her being obedient? After the punishments were laid out by Max, she thoroughly wanted to throw her momentary pride over. She stared at him, biting her lips, unable to speak.

    "Then never come to the hospital again. Are you satisfied with this punishment?"

    hearing that, Leila turned pale. Though she was not satisfied with what he said, there was no room for her to change his mind. With red eyes, Max, who looked at her, loosened his hand abruptly and stumbled across her.

    The woman responsible for Max could only be in his control.

    Looking at the leaving figure of Max, Leila smiled, full of self-mockery.

    As expected, she thought that she had gone too far.

    When she returned to the hotel, she didn''t see Max. Leila was not in the mood to think where he had gone. She lay on the bed, looking listless.

    She knew clearly about Max. Like an idiot, she played tricks on him first and then fell from the top of the cloud to the bottom. She could never get up risk fully. She was not allowed to go to hospital all her life, which was the style of Max.

    She sneered at herself as she heard the sound of opening the door.

    When she sank down, Leila was stiff. Knowing what was going to happen next, she wanted to resist for the first time tonight. Why did he deprive her of the right to go to hospital without permission.

    She held the hand that Max stretched out tightly, and the man''s breath became stronger, with the suffocating danger.

    "Do you know what you are doing?"

 Chapter 98 Peggys Visit Again (Part One)

    Leila could clearly feel the cold breath from the man behind her. She pursed her lips. The stubbornness in her heart broke down at this time. The strength in her hands gradually disappeared, and Max''s eyes became deeper.

    When the strength of her palm completely disappeared, Max lost her interest. It would be hard to make people happy if they didn''t happen under the condition that they were willing. Max had high expectations of himself and had higher requirements of being a female companion.

    Apparently, Leila had crossed the line. If it was in the past, he would have abandoned such a woman long ago. But for this woman, he would like to see how long she could be proud!

    "Remember, this is your own choice."

    His voice was cold, with irresistible aggressiveness. Leila trembled a little, and a bad feeling came over her.

    "I will hold a press conference tomorrow, to announce the formal opening of the farm, and you, as a supervisor, will be present."

    His words made Leila feel more and more uneasy. She had heard about the news conference. As a supervisor, or the owner of the farm, it was natural for her to show up. However, when hearing that Max mentioned this, she could not help but wonder.

    As she expected, her heart was completely thrown to the bottom of the valley by the next sentence of Max. He said, "then we will announce that you are the second person in charge of the farm. Get ready."

    When he spoke, his eyes fixed on her. Noticing a dash of nervousness flashed through her eyes, he knitted his brows, turned around and left gracefully, ignoring her expression.

    The only way to disobey him was to pay a certain price.

    Indeed, Leila was punished. She looked pale and a little dispirited.

    If he discl

    e, but Max raised his eyebrows and looked at her quietly. He knew Leila''s unusual reaction must have something to ask for his help.

    "About last night, I want to apologize to you."

    She lowered her head so that no one could see her expression. There was a strange look in the deep eyes of Max. He pursed his lips and said indifferently, "who taught you to apologize with your head down?"

    Hearing this, Leila was startled, and then slowly raised her head, her face filled with sleepless tiredness. Hearing that, Max''s eyes turned deep, and he said, "why do you apologize?"

    From ancient to modern times, it was always the first time that someone who had been asked about the reason why she had to go to work for an apology to him. Leila bit her lips and said, "I shouldn''t have disobeyed you."

    Max had a special ability to force her to say things she had never said before and do things she had never done before. This was the way it was now. Leila lowered her eyes and dared not look straight into his eyes even though she was raising her head.

    A smile was gradually drawn at the corners of Max''s mouth. In a moment of danger, he said, "what do you want?"

 Chapter 99 Peggys Visit Again (Part Two)

    He was such a person that he would like to analyze everything clearly. He couldn''t allow any unclear existence. Finally, Leila looked at him. She opened her mouth and finally made a cruel decision. "I want to ask you to take back your punishment on me."

    Although she knew that such a chance was slim, she still wanted to have a try.

    The result was often beyond her expectation. She had thought that Max would refuse directly, but he said, "it depends on your performance."

    Leila didn''t know what judge he meant by ''it depends on your performance'', but she wouldn''t give up as long as there was a glimmer of hope. She must succeed, or everything she had done would be ruined!

    Max stood up indifferently and said, "get dressed up and get ready to go back."

    It was the same thing that he didn''t like. But Leila couldn''t help asking, "didn''t you say that you would hold a press conference today?"

    The latter cast her a cold glance and said, "I haven''t changed my mind yet. If you want to expose your identity today, I don''t mind."

    Hearing this, Leila waved her hands and said, "No, No. that''s good!"

    The more time she had, the more hope she had. As long as she did well, Max could change his mind.

    With a gentle smile on her face, Leila said, "do you have a headache? Let me help you rub it. "

    She had never taken the initiative unless she had been given an order from him. Hearing that, Max raised his eyebrows and felt amused by her aggressive behavior.

    As expected, this angry woman looked more comfortable.

    He lay on the sofa with his eyes closed, acquiesced in her proposal.

    It was so strange for Leila to behave like this. She touched his head

    sa did was only that Max was so different that people lived in the same world.

    She didn''t have to compete with Rosa. If it also was Rosa''s idea, then everything would be fine.

    "Max,"

    She called him in a soft voice. Even Leila, who was a woman, felt that her voice was unusually pleasant, but Max seemed to be unmoved. He glanced at her indifferently and ignored her.

    When hearing this, Leila felt a little strange. Normally, Max was special to Rosa, but he didn''t look different. If it wasn''t for the panic he showed when he jumped into the sea yesterday, she would even doubt the information was fake. After all, it seemed that Max was not interested in anyone .He looked as usual.

    When Rosa looked at Leila, Rosa found that Leila looked calm, as if Leila didn''t feel uncomfortable with her existence.

    "Max, uncle asked me to take you home before the wedding yesterday."

    While speaking, she glanced at Leila from time to time. Leila, who was observing her and nodded with a gentle smile, drew much attention from her.

    Did she guess wrong? Leila had no interest in Max at all? Just for his power?

 Chapter 100 Fighting For The Beauty (Part One)

    Rosa''s heart sank. If it was for the sake of Max, she had the confidence to get rid of her, but if it was only for the sake of his power, it would be difficult to do so. In the whole D City, it was almost impossible to get rid of her thought.

    After all, human beings were always greedy in front of money, and no one was willing to give up such a fat meat.

    "I''ll go back tonight."

    Max didn''t promise or refuse, but he said it with understatement. When Leila heard it, she took a look at him. She could tell that he was rejecting her, but it was too euphemistic. That was why Rosa didn''t understand him at all.

    "Okay, then I''ll come to you tonight."

    She was still paying attention to Leila when she said it, so that she ignored the impatience across the surface of Max.

    Rosa had thought about it carefully. In fact, if she was willing to, she could talk about it with Leila. What she wanted to do was to use the power of Max to realize her dream. Once the company''s shares were bought back, she would consciously leave Max. She didn''t need to worry about it.

    But women were always like this. As long as one wanted to be with someone, then every woman around him would see him as an enemy. Even if they had a false enemy, it was impossible for a woman to talk with her enemy.

    As a result, when everything had become irreversible, she found that she had done something wrong and that everything was irreversible. Since everything was irreversible, she couldn''t do anything about that.

    When Lena was driving, both of them were waiting for her at the door. Both of them had different temperament and outstanding appearance, but when they were together, they had a

    Since it was destined to be useless, why should she do it?

    "Don''t try to ruin your reputation."

    His tone was full of threat. And Leila immediately became quiet. At this moment, nothing could be more important than his plan to expose her identity and change his mind.

    "A press conference will be held in a week. During this time, you must get everything ready for the farm."

    Hearing that, Leila nodded, "I see. Don''t worry."

    Leila dared not make a sound as Max made no answer. She looked out of the window.

    The weather in July was easy to get changed. The previous second, it was sunny, and the next second, the sky was overcast, which was the real situation.

    As if to swallow this city, the clouds were swarming with dark clouds outside. And Max was not decreased at all. Leila''s heart was in her throat. Her whole body was boiling as if she had been sitting on Max''s car for the first time.

    It began to drizzle after a while of gloom. The raining was hasty and fierce. The raindrops hit the window, leaving a trail. Sitting in the car of "Max" in such weather, it was an indescribable excitement.

 Chapter 101 Fighting For The Beauty (Part Two)

    "It''s raining."

    She said subconsciously. Max saw that she was leaning on the car window in the gloomy light of the bar, like a child. She was very curious about the falling rain. Clearly, she didn''t like rainy days, but now she didn''t hate it so much.

    He liked to see her happy face when she saw the rain water. The joy in her eyes was very infectious, which transferred her emotions to him. He also became delighted.

    "The rain is so beautiful."

    Leila liked raindrops, especially in summer. The feeling when her fingertips touched the skin was beyond joy. She leaned on the window, her eyes lighting up.

    Leila didn''t notice that. It seemed that Max was trying to slow down so that Leila could feel her heartbeat. Leila noticed that and turned around. "Are you tired of it?" he asked

    She shook her head reflexively, and then nodded when she realized it. With a blink of his eyes, Max made no answer, and then drove very fast.

    With an emotion that she didn''t know what''s going on, Leila pursed her lips and felt that Max seemed to be different from her memory.

    Since when did he take care of her feelings? Even she herself would not believe it. But in fact, it just happened.

    With good driving skill, it was even stable on such a slippery ground. Leila tried to get off the car, but was stopped by Max. She looked at an indifferent face doubtfully.

    "You are not allowed to catch a cold in the apartment."

    Hearing what he said, Leila felt warm somehow. Even though these were concerned words, she could sense the subtext of his words.

    She couldn''t help but think that their getting along with each other gradually became more and more harmonious. More oddly, the

    lexively grabbed her collar and didn''t dare to make a sound.

    Max''s eyes were gradually filled with fire, and a seductive smile appeared on his lips. He held her in his arms all the way to the bathroom slowly.

    Leila knew clearly what would happen next. As a punishment for her refusal last night, she learnt her lesson and didn''t do anything, allowing him to do anything.

    It was noon. Summer was especially drowsy. After a fierce battle, she fell asleep deeply. Looking at her sleeping face, Max gradually showed a lovely expression between his eyebrows.

    Since Leila didn''t sleep well last night, she got up at 9 o''clock at night. When she woke up, she searched around the apartment, but didn''t find Max. Then she remembered what Rosa had told her this morning.

    He might be at the Mu Family with Rosa right now. It was not the first time that he had hung out with Rosa, but she was strangely uncomfortable tonight. She took a deep drink and washed off her anger.

    Outside the window, the bright moonlight enveloped the city. She stood in front of the window and looked into the distance, heading for the Mu Family.

 Chapter 102 Senior Mr. Mu

    "Rosa, thank you for taking care of Max these days."

    "You''re welcome, uncle."

    Rosa was quite charming with a shy smile on her face.

    "Max, I come to you today for one thing."

    The man who spoke was Max''s father, Matt. He was nearly sixty years old and he still looked very healthy and strong. If it was not rumored that Senior Mr. Mu had a problem, nobody would think that the old man, who looked vigorous in front of others, was a patient.

    Senior Mr. Mu had a son late in his life. After he was 30, he had a son named Max. Then, he had another son named Spencer. Now, the two kids have grown up, but their life paths were completely different. Matt never worried about Max, but he has been secretly watching Spencer who has been driven out from the house early.

    In those days, the reason why Spencer was driven out wasn''t because Matt didn''t love him. Actually, Matt loved both of them. How could he give up his own child? He just wanted to train Spencer, but Spencer took it too seriously. Then, things have lost control. In fact, Matt still felt guilty.

    Matt has been working in the business world for so many years, and he was able to decide which one was suitable for this path and which one was not. Obviously, Max was like a good piece of jade he has chosen. After carefully carving, Max was finally like a delicate jade, and Matt was pretty fond of Max.

    Over the years, Matt has pinned all his hopes on Max, ignoring Spencer, which caused the personality of Spencer to be distorted, and then Spencer has done such absurd things. But now, the body Of Matt was getting worse. He didn''t want to do anything else but to make up for his love towards Spencer.

    Therefore, it was obvious what Matt meant by coming to see Max today.

    Max had a very good relationship with his father. They always respected each other. Senior Mr. Mu was more like a teacher than a father. Therefore, he respected every decision his father made.

    It was not difficult for Senior Mr. Mu to make his wish come true, as long as he behaved more carefully every day.

    "Max, you know what I''m thinking. Your young brother has been out for so many years. He must have suffered a lot. It''s time for us to make up for him."

    Matt said with hesitation and vicissitude that were supposed to have in his old age. And Max was not familiar with his tone for it was not as firm and powerful as he used to be. Max nodded and said, "Dad, don''t worry. I''ll take him back."

    Max didn''t tell Matt that Spencer was no longer the original innocent man. After so many years of baptism, Spencer became more fierce and malicious. It was not an easy thing to make up for him.

    Max wouldn''t tell anything about Spencer. As long as Spencer didn''t do anything to hurt Matt, Max would turn a blind eye to anything else done by Spencer.

    "That''s good. By the way, when are you going to get engaged with Rosa?"

    As soon as Matt said that, the faces of Max and Rosa had different expressions. Obviously, Rosa was pleased. Although Max hasn''t opened up his heart to her yet, as long as

    e bathroom."

    Leila said tentatively, and then Max loosened his hand. What Max meant was obvious. Leila panicked and fled to the bathroom.

    What would Max be like with gentleness and sense? Leila dared not to think about it before. But after she really had an experience, she lost her mind and was once again confirmed that she was a masochist.

    "Dress up and go to a place with me."

    When Leila came out of the bathroom, she happened to meet Max. The latter said this, and then his eyes ran down her. After that, he said, "Remember to make up."

    "Oh." Leila became somewhat relieved to see that Max came back to his normal state.

    To be honest, his appearance would be very tempting if a person didn''t know his nature, but Leila knew Max well, so she felt a little terrified.

    But fortunately, Max was still the same as before. Max was a man always having an indifferent look on his face, and she would worry for a long time if she said something wrong. Leila looked at herself in the mirror and took a deep breath.

    This time, Leila needed to take good care of her heart. Otherwise she would never be able to escape. Max was a powerful and treacherous man. The more eye-catching he was, the more dangerous he was. The most important thing for Leila was to protect herself.

    When Leila went downstairs, Max was already sitting at the table and eating breakfast. Hearing the footsteps, he looked up at her. After a strange look flashed through his eyes, he lowered his head and did not speak.

    Leila was pretty stunning in her light blue dress, which was delicately laced, falling to her ankle. The hemline of her dress was pretty big. While she was walking downstairs, the big hemline of dress was picked up by the wind, making her look like a fairy.

    As for Leila, her temperament was similar to light blue, which had some elegance and appreciation. Her eyes were shining with extreme charm, while her smile was pure and innocent. Leila''s temperament was between temptation and innocence, which was irresistible to any man.

 Chapter 103 Spencer Went Back To The Mu Family

    Hearing that, Leila''s heart couldn''t help beating with excitement. Only Max could say such words in such an aloof and arrogant tone.

    Today''s sun was not very strong, sending out a gentle light, which just shone on Max''s side face through the window. It seemed to have added a soft light to his skin. Looking at his side face, Leila lost a breath.

    Such a situation has happened more than once. A few times before, she could hypnotize herself and think it was an illusion, but today she could clearly feel her change. Leila pressed her lips slightly with an inexplicable expression.

    "How did you walk?"

    The tone of Max was still indifferent, yet there was some different feeling spreading in her heart while Leila listening to his words. "I was stumbled by the staircase when I went upstairs just now, so I have fallen" said Leila.

    Max did not speak. He used the bandage in his hand to tie up her wound, and then he looked up at her with indifference all the time. Looking at her slightly red face, he said in a low voice, "It seems that I should not let you walk alone in the future."

    Leila didn''t know Max would be so charming while saying this until she heard it, so when she looked into his eyes, her heart beat faster for no reason. Leila was familiar with this feeling, just like in the University, her heart beat so fast every time she met Veron.

    For Leila, Her wishful thinking had been thoroughly destroyed by Max, yet a little bit of foreboding seemed to be appeared this time, which made her nervous. She suppressed her thoughts. She couldn''t continue to let it go. She had learned a few lessons last time, and if she didn''t learn to restrain herself, the result would probably not be as good as before, for Max might not be so kind as he has been for the former two times.

    They had a clear relationship. One wanted his power and the other wanted her body. They were willing to cooperate. If other feeling has emerged, it would be unfavorable to their relationship.

    Such a harmonious relationship could only be maintained between these two people to a certain degree. Once it has been changed, they would no longer be harmonious for the balance would be broken. Then perhaps she would not be able to continue to stay by the side of Max.

    Even not for anything else, the thought that her mother was still in the hospital calmed her down instantly. Looking at the side face of Max, the beat in her heart was stifled by her compulsion, and her original feeling was stifled in the cradle.

    "Okay."

    When Leila was lost in her thoughts, Max'' low voice came again. Leila went back to her senses in an instant. She hurriedly nodded and said, "Can we leave now?"

    Looking at her mysterious eyes, there was a hint of strangeness flashing across the eyes of MMax, which Leila couldn''t understand. Then he ignored it, stood up and walked out of the bedroom. Leila knew that he was leaving, so she hurriedly got out of bed and followed him.

    The wound on her body was just on her knees, so when she was walking, her skin was affected as well. A kind of piercing pain spread. Leila looked a little pale. She tried her best to endure the pain and followed behind Max.

    When the latter walked out of the door of the apartment, Max looked back at her, and then his face darkened and picked her up. Leila screamed, but soon she kept silent again. When she rais

    done was really arrogant. Leila said angrily, "How could you let Spencer come back?"

    Hearing her angry tone, Max raised his eyebrows and found it somewhat funny. It was his business. Why was she so indignant? Was it because she was on his side?

    After saying that, Leila found something strange. It was not only because her mind has changed, besides, in general, he would blame her for being too noisy, but unexpectedly, he didn''t rebuke her today.

    The strange way they got along with each other made Leila a little uncomfortable. She moved her body and didn''t say anything. Sitting next to her, Max glanced at her and said calmly, "Don''t worry. I can handle him."

    Leila felt even more uncomfortable after hearing what he said. She had felt that Max''s style in the morning seemed to be different from usual, but she couldn''t tell what was the difference until now.

    He was no longer as indifferent as before. His tone had obviously changed. Moreover, his attitude towards her had also turned from indifference to caring about her thoughts now.

    Was it due to influence or realization? Leila didn''t know since when their relationship has begun to transfer into this.

    But there was one point that Leila knew clearly. That was she couldn''t let it be this time. She had to be firm in her heart, because she knew that Max was not someone she could handle.

    Keeping a certain distance between two people was the way for them to live together for a long time.

    This was also the experience that Leila had accumulated after she has been with Max for such a long time. Leila looked ahead indifferently, and there was a hint of alienation appearing on her face.

    Out of the corner of his eye, Max saw her emotion. He frowned in a way that was almost unnoticeable. He knew clearly what the woman by his side was thinking about. Leila was a person who could not hide her feelings. Her thoughts would be fully expressed on her face. So Max was very displeased with her alienation towards him.

    Max has always liked self-discipline women. So he has kept Leila by his side because she has kept this kind of characteristic all the time. And he has been satisfied with her, too. But he didn''t know since when he preferred to see she reveal her nature.

 Chapter 104 An Inspection Tour Of The Farm (Part One)

    The nature of Leila had nothing to do with self-discipline. Thus Leila should have belonged to the kind of women that Max hated most. Yet the nature on Leila became an advantage in the eyes of Max.

    With a deep look in Max''s eyes and a variety of thoughts in his mind, Max was sorting out his emotions. Thus both Max and Leila were silent, so the atmosphere in the car was a bit oppressive.

    When Leila went back to her senses, they have already been back to the apartment. After going through all these, they finally arrived at the apartment. It seemed that Max was not going to go out today, and Leila could not go out of the apartment either because of his order. So she had to obediently follow his footsteps into the house.

    The maid was cleaning the room. And she was surprised to see them coming back. Leila Knew what the maid was surprised at. There was little chance for them to come back during the day. Moreover, today they came back together.

    This maid was hired by Max again after the last one was fired. Combined with the properties of the previous two maids, this one was lively and self-discipline. Leila thought this maid should be able to stay longer this time.

    After entering the room, Max sat on the sofa and read the financial newspaper attentively.

    His slender fingers were holding held the newspaper and his knuckles were somewhat white.

    Leila sat beside him, watching TV with boredom. She was changing channels with the remote control in her hand. As she gazed at the screen, her mind was wandering for thousands of miles.

    Leila was more willing to spill water and water vegetables at the farm than stay idle in the apartment. Perhaps it was because Max being around, she always felt uneasy about doing anything. However, at the farm, she could play freely with the scent of air.

    Her eyes were empty, and she kept changing cha

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    ust in his eyes. She paused for a while and suppressed the dissatisfaction in her heart. Indeed, she was inferior compared with the ability of Max.

    Taking the design drawing of the farm as an example, she had already known the ability of Max.

    Leila was not as capable as Max, so in today''s society, she could only listen to the words of the person who was a little better than herself with the intention to survive.

    Leila paid all her attention on thinking about how to perfect the farm.

    The farm was basically completed, and there was only one thing left, which was publicity.

    The publicity of the farm could not took advantage of celebrities like some articles. The farm was described as the farm, but in fact, it was a resort. Hence, the promotion of the resort could not made use of celebrities.

    Leila was struggling on this part. After all, this was the last part. If they couldn''t put a perfect end to it, then it would probably become the biggest shortcoming of their project.

    If the promotion didn''t work well, they would suffer tremendous losses. Leila knew well that she couldn''t disappoint Max since he made her be fully in charge of the farm, and most importantly, she couldn''t let him look down upon her, like now.

 Chapter 105 An Inspection Tour Of The Farm (Part Two)

    Although Leila was not as outstanding as Max in terms of hard power, she was confident in soft power.

    Leila''s mind was spinning fast. Her thought was not only limited to the traditional way of publicity, and she could also accept some new things much faster than others. So she didn''t worry about this area and what she lacked was only an opportunity.

    But now, there was not much time left. Even Leila began to worry. If she failed to do the best publicity on the farm within the given time, it was possible that Max would fulfill his promise.

    Then the situation would be irreversible. With so much pressure, Leila began to seriously deal with this matter. Her brain was running rapidly, trying to find a suitable plan for her.

    A few days later, Max brought Leila to the farm. Standing in front of the building, Leila felt proud. The building was piled up slowly under her eyes, like her child grew up little by little. Leila¡¯s affection towards the project was so much that others could not understand.

    "Miss Leila, you are here."

    The employees of the farm were very familiar with Leila. When they saw her, they greeted her, which surprised Max who was standing next to her.

    Max had asked her to be fully in charge of the farm, but he had been a little worried that his employees would misunderstand her because of Leila''s reputation outside.

    Max admitted that at the beginning, he really wanted to polish Leila, in fact, she was really polished, but she easily improved her image in the employees'' mind, which made him surprised.

    It was beyond Max''s expectation that this woman was capable of grasping people''s mind, yet Leila didn''t know the psychological

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    the farm were arranged in proportion to the house. The fruit and vegetables of the farm were not only for the persons on holiday to pick them. Moreover, he even wanted to take them into the market. She could tell that Max had planned the proportion of the draft when he designed it. Now as she destroyed the balance without authorization, she suddenly understood how severe it would be. Her face turned pale in an instant.

    Surely, if she made a fool of herself in front of Max, she would be like a contemptible scoundrel. With a gloomy face, Leila knew that she has caused a great loss to Max, so she didn''t retort to him.

    Looking at the silent Leila in front of him, Max knew that she understood the loss would be caused because of her.

    Now that it was a foregone conclusion, no matter how he rebuked Leila, he could not make up for it. What he could do was to make some changes on the basis of this so as to minimize the loss.

    After taking a look at the place where the fruit and vegetables had been planted, Max continued to say, "Remove all the vegetables and fruits on this land and replace them with cotton."

 Chapter 106 A Huge Loophole

    ¡®Cotton?¡¯ Leila was surprised to hear his decision. ¡®What did Max want with cotton?¡¯

    However, Leila also knew that Max was making up for the mistake she had made. He must have a reason to do so, and for the ability of Max, Leila has never doubted it.

    Leila nodded and said, "I see."

    Max gave her a bleak look, and then he turned around and walked into the farm.

    Leila was not in charge of the interior decoration of the farm, but she was the supervisor. If something went wrong, it was also her responsibility.

    Leila had never thought supervising the farm was an important position. Now she knew it. She felt easy to do so because there wasn¡¯t Max, who press on at every stage. And now with Max by her side, she became more nervous.

    It was because of this that Leila realized her dereliction of duty. She should have thoroughly examined it after the construction of the farm finished, so that she would not be so perturbed when Max came to examine it in person today.

    Leila could always learn a lot by following Max. Although she was scolded by him today, she understand what mistakes she has made. At least, this lesson could help her do something better in the future.

    Leila comforted herself in this way. Following Max, she went around the whole farm.

    During this period, Max neither raised any objections nor rebuked her. When Leila walked out, she breathed a long sigh of relief, knowing that she had passed this check.

    When Max looked at the woman who was apparently relaxed, a strange expression flashed across his deep and long eyes. He said, "As for such a farm, its market value can only reach 70%."

    Hearing the comment, Leila''s face turned pale. To a certain extent, she knew Max had a special personality, and he always pursued perfection. Now his comment was a big blow to her.

    Before Max has come, Leila had always felt that the farm was her most satisfactory work. Now, she has been beaten into pieces by Max. Anyone would feel uncomfortable, let alone her, for the farm was the work that she has painstakingly done.

    However, no matter how dissatisfied Leila was with Max''s behavior, she did not dare to say it in front of him.

    "Many details are not fully completed. It¡¯s not only your problem, these construction workers should also be responsible for part of it. I hope to see a perfect farm before the press conference."

    Max was making orders. Hearing that, Leila was somewhat depressed. No one was able to be confident and face the matter calmly after a series of blows. She was just an ordinary woman, so she could not be so calm.

    "If you can''t do it, don''t force yourself. I''ll send someone else to perfect it," said Max in a low voice, for he has been clearly aware of her emotional change.

    Although it was a typical way to goad her into beating, Leila still fell into the trap. No one was willing to give their child to a stepmother. She raised her little face and said obstinately, "I can!"

    With a faint smile at the corners of his mouth, Max slowly turned around and walked towards the car. Leila followed him. "Are you going back?" she asked.

    Max made a sound lightly to respond, and then he said, "Go back before it¡¯s getting dark."

    It was no doubt this was equivalent to giving her freedom. Since L

    Mu."

    Leila took a look at the food and then she took a deep breath. It was prepared by Max, but when she saw it on the table, she was still shocked. He indeed wanted to raise her as a pig. How could she eat such sufficient breakfast?

    However, it turned out that people had infinite potential. She forced herself to eat up the breakfast. After finishing eating, Leila didn¡¯t feel uncomfortable.

    Later Leila knew that the breakfast prepared by Max was reasonable. Although it seemed to be a lot, the breakfast had the best nutrition and quantity, which would not make people feel uncomfortable after eating it.

    Leila had her things cleaned up. Then she arrived at the farm. Her main task was to perfect the finishing work of the farm so that it would show itself perfectly in front of people.

    In fact, the reason why Leila worked so hard now was that she wanted to change her position in Max''s heart. She didn''t want to be underestimated by him all the time. This time, she had to make him impressed!

    Mr. Zhang had already been waiting for her in front of the apartment door. Seeing Leila walk out, he asked, "Miss Leila,where are you going today?"

    After entering the car, Leila said, "Go to the farm."

    Taking a look at her, Mr. Zhang didn''t move, but said, "Miss Leila, Mr. Mu said that you are not allowed to go to the farm today."

    Hearing this, Leila''s eyes widened. How could she wind everything up if she wasn¡¯t allowed to go to the farm?

    "Why not?"

    Mr. Zhang waved his hand to Leila and said, "I''m only responsible for delivering the message of Mr. Max."

    Hearing this, Leila frowned and said, "Go to the Mu Group."

    Mr. Zhang knew what Leila was going to do in the company, and he did not stop her. He just followed her instruction and drove the car in the direction of the company.

    After getting off the car, Leila regretted her impulse. What could she do even if she came to the company? How could she confront Max? It turned out to be a wish, but since she was already here, it was better to ask the reason.

    Max had deprived her right of going to the farm in such a manner in spite of her will. As for this thing, Leila could not understand.

 Chapter 107 Give Max A Company

    They arrived at the Mu Group soon. Leila got off the car. Mr. Zhang stared at her back until she disappeared from the spiral door in front of the company and he picked up the phone in his hand.

    "Mr. Max, Miss Leila is going up."

    On the other end of the phone, when hearing this sentence, Max did not answer but looked at the office door. Not long after, a crisp sound of high heels colliding with the floor could be heard.

    Hearing that, Max''s eyes turned a little deep. He looked at the door and soon a beautiful figure appeared.

    When Leila walked to the door of his office, she didn''t dare to ask Max why he didn''t allow her to go to the farm. Instead, she walked to him carefully and saw that he still lowered his head and buried himself in work. She pressed her lips and didn''t say anything.

    "What are you coming here for?"

    Max asked Leila directly without raising his eyes. Hearing his question, Leila paused a little and the words that she wanted to say has changed into this, "Nothing. I just come to see you."

    Her flattery to him didn''t make Max have a disgusting emotion as others has said such words to him. Besides, he even thought she was kind of awkward yet cute.

    It¡¯s rare that Max didn¡¯t look at her with inexplicable eyes.

    His eyes were so deep that it looked like there was a pool of water in it, which was too deep to see the bottom.

    "See me?"

    He repeated Leila''s words and she realized that she had said such a thing. Then she was a little shy and she replied, "Yes."

    Max enjoyed to see the little woman showing such an expression in front of him, so he raised his eyebrows and pulled Leila into his arms.

    Leila was so attractive in his arms. He had feelings. How could he control himself not to have sex with her? A hint of different meaning gradually showed in his eyes. He leaned to her ear and said in a charming voice, "What? Didn''t I satisfy you last night? "

    No matter how long it had passed, she would be as shy as an inexperienced woman as long as this topic was brought up. Max''s eyes darkened and then he kissed her on her white and tender neck.

    Leila was just like a sheep into a tiger''s mouth. She ran to him obediently and put herself into his mouth.

    Leila pressed her lips and her face was as red as a tomato. She tried to avoid him, but she didn''t expect that such an act would stimulate him to be more untamed.

    Max stopped kissing her after a short time as he didn''t let her be here to sleep with him. At present, he had something more important that need her to do.

    "Take this contract to your father and let him sign it."

    Max took out a file from one side, sent it to Leila with an indifferent tone. Leila received the file and there was a hint of strangeness appearing on her face. Max has saw her change. He said in a cold tone, "Don''t worry. This contract won''t do any harm to the Song Group."

    After hearing this, Leila''s face turned pale. She knew that Max had seen through her. In fact, it wasn''t that she didn''t believe in Max. If he wanted the Song Group to go bankrupt, he could make it easily. He wouldn''t care about the small Song Group.

    Leila just showed her confusion and anxiety this time out of conditioned reflex. After all, she has been with him for such a long time that she was always squeezed by him. Thus she reflectively thought he was punishing her this time.

    However,

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    with her in a higher tone, for fear that he would infuriate this delicate tree.

    A trace of disgust appeared on Leila''s face, but it disappeared in an instant. She said calmly, "Mr. Mu asked me to bring this contract to you. Have a look."

    When Johnson heard the name of Max, a pair of his old eyes lit up, as if he has heard a sound of nature. He looked greedy and appalling. After taking the document handed over by Leila, Johnson took a glance at it, then he was cheered up in a instant.

    "Okay, okay, Leila, you did live up to your father''s expectations. With the support and help of Mr. Mu, our Song Group will become a giant in D city in the future. I''m looking forward to it!"

    Said Johnson, with a big smile on his face. He patted on Leila''s shoulder while the latter avoided his touch quietly and said lightly, "Yes."

    It would not be too long for Leila to take back all the shares of the Song Group!

    But when it came to Johnson again, he was so greedy. He didn''t know who he was, how could he still dream of becoming one of the giants in the D city? After all, there were so many financial giants in this city. Even if Max dragged him into the circle of giants, Johnson still couldn''t survive in it by his ability .

    Leila felt sick. She said coldly, "I''ll go back first. Please send it to the Mu Group after you sign it."

    In fact, Johnson didn''t have the mood to talk to her. He just kept reading the documents in his hands. He seemed to look forward to it with eager expectancy.

    Johnson was worrying that there were no tourists in that tourist company, and it was going to be closed down soon. It was just the right time for Max to support the company. Suddenly, his eyes lit up and said, "Leila, your father has one more thing that needs Mr. Mu to help..."

    Leila wrinkled her brows. When she was about to say no, she heard Johnson say, "Our Song Group has a small entertainment company. I don''t have any way to run it. If Mr. Mu wants it, I''ll give this company to him."

    Leila raised her eyebrows. ¡®Give?¡¯

    Noticing the expression of Leila, Johnson smiled and explained, "Mr. Mu has sent me such a good gift. If I don''t return some, it will be very disgraceful. After all, everyone knows that courtesy calls for reciprocity."

 Chapter 108 Found Her Hard To Deal With (Part One)

    Leila sneered in her heart. Back then, even though Max had invested one hundred million in him, she had never seen him pay back in kind. Today, she really had no idea about why Johnson, such a hard-working man, would be beaten up by him. That was so weird.

    "Really? No interest? "

    Leila still doubted it. Johnson said, "well, according to what you said, do you think I can charge interest? Mr. Mu is sincere to the Song Group. How can I bother to charge interest to him?"

    Though still confused, Leila didn''t want to ask any more. She knew that she couldn''t get any useful information from Johnson, such a cunning man.

    She had no choice but to wait. The saying goes, "a horse is a horse." she answered, "I see. I''ll ask for his opinion when I get back."

    A strange look flashed through Johnson''s eyes. He smiled. Leila didn''t want to see him again. So she turned around and left.

    When she walked out of the office, the smile disappeared.

    As a father, he was willing to do anything for his daughter. But for the sake that she was still useful now, he would not go easy on her as long as she could take advantage of his interests!

    Leila looked indifferent all the time. She looked around the company and had a panoramic view of the basic situation of the company with an innate memory. Only by a glance, she could know the employees'' names and qualifications.

    It turned out that what she had done a few days before she entered the Song Group was not wasted. The women coming over with disdainful smiles on their faces. From a long distance, she could hear the irony in their words.

    "Ah, she is indeed shameless. There is no any difference for Max to having sex with a prostitu

    e human resources department, is going to be sent back to school. Besides, you know what to do with the internship report."

    Hearing what she said, Hebe broke down and screamed, "what qualification do you have?"

    Leila smiled, "qualification? Because I''m your boss and the Miss Leila of the company. Is that enough? "

    Although this identity had once made her feel ashamed, it was also a good choice to make it play its role to the full.

    Hebe was rendered speechless. She didn''t like her so she tried to seduce the president of the Mu Group and then used violence against her. She had thought to vent her anger, but she didn''t expect that she would end up like that.

    Teased by the bitch, Hebe thought, ''my internship report is going to be with me for a lifetime, which is equal to a stain I can''t get rid of in my life. It may bring me bad influence when I find a job in the future.''!

    Hebe''s face was pale. At that time, she forgot her identity. All she thought about was that Leila had brought shame to her life. She was on the verge of breaking down. She stared at Leila with hatred. Leila had always smiled innocently.

 Chapter 109 Found Her Hard To Deal With (Part Two)

    Leila smiled but failed to notice it, because there were already many people gathering around them, looking at her strangely. But she still looked calm and graceful, walking in front of everyone.

    Miss Leila was a step mother in fairy tales compared with tender and considerate Miss Daisy. Miss Leila was so cruel and evil.

    Leila said to Wendi, and the latter glanced at her lightly and said, "I''m not completely right. I just think that the princess in fairy tales is too pretentious, and I''m afraid that she''s more real than an evil witch."

    Leila knew that Wendi was right. Wendi was the right one for her. Who else would comfort her like this?

    Wendi tried to change the topic and said, "let''s put aside all these things first. Let''s discuss how to transfer the company''s shares to your name."

    Hearing this, Leila stopped for a while and said, "I''m thinking about how to deal with it, but it''s not the right time to do it. Apparently, Johnson hasn''t let me go yet. If they make a move at this time, it''ll lead to his delusion."

    What she said did make sense. Wendi was in a trance for a moment and then kept silent.

    It was not Leila''s fault. She wouldn''t have dealt with the three women if normal.

    But the only one to blame was Hebe''s family background. She was the daughter of Zhang Group. Although Zhang Group was only a small group, it specialized in making decoration materials, which was similar to what she was talking about Johnson.

    The purpose of doing this to them today was just to use Hebe to achieve her goal. If nothing went wrong, after she returned, Hebe would not stop, causing hostility or attack to the Son

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    It was no other than Daisy who she hadn''t seen for a long time. She looked weak and frail, which made people want to protect her. But only Leila knew how disgusting it was to look at her.

    "Long time no see."

    As Daisy spoke, she stepped in, with a strange look on her face. Leila raised the corner of her mouth, and said, "it''s been a long time."

    Now that Daisy didn''t want to reveal the truth, then there was no need for her to take the initiative. It was better to deal with her. The one who lost control first would lose.

    "I heard that farm you''re as a supervisor is about to open?"

    Daisy asked with soft voice. Leila paused and said, "Yes. Are you coming?"

    Daisy grinned, "me? I''m not going. I''m afraid that my presence will put you into an awkward situation. "

    Leila raised her eyebrows and said nothing.

    She understood what Daisy meant by saying that. It was known to all that the relationship between their two sisters was at odds. If they appeared on the screen at the same time, it was not hard to imagine that the reporters would take advantage of this to create news.

 Chapter 110 Help

    For example, last time, she was abandoned by Veron, and Veron chose Daisy, which was enough to embarrass her.

    It seemed that Daisy had made up her mind today to win her dignity back.

    But if Leila let her succeed, it would be totally useless? She still sat in her chair and leisurely replied, "but you''re right. Your appearance will make the reporters have more topics to talk about."

    Daisy was a little surprised and proud to hear her admit that. She finally won this round. But when Leila continued her next sentence, she collapsed.

    "If I remember correctly, the news two days ago was still buzzing with the news that Veron had a mistress."

    For Daisy, she hated it the most when others brought up the matter of Veron. The name was a thorn in her heart that she could not get rid of. Whenever she thought of it, it was a pain.

    Indeed, she didn''t love Veron at that time. She just wanted to take him away from Leila. But during the process of getting along with him, she gradually devoted her heart to him. Then after she loved him with all her heart, she realized that the one he loved was always Leila.

    She was on the verge of breaking down. It had already upset her that Leila seemed to have priority over everything. She had thought that after taking away the demon from the Veron, Leila would be dispirited. But she didn''t expect that Leila would take this chance to get close to Max.

    However, even Veron, who took away the sword with all her strength, still couldn''t forget Leila. Then, Daisy felt that she had been cheated, even though it was she who had wholeheartedly deceived amber.

    In the end, she pretended to put herself in Veron''s arms, but in return, he was unfaithful to her.

    What made her even more indignant was that not only was Leila in his heart, but also he had learned to hide a concubine in a love house and dated with Astrid. After being photographed by the paparazzi, Veron appeared on the headline of the news.

    It was a humiliation for her. Her fiance had an affair with another woman and was made public. She felt humiliated.

    What''s worse, when Leila mentioned this to her face, she had already given her a merciless slap, but she could not fight back.

    With a gloomy face, Daisy looked at Leila who was smiling calmly in front of her. She gritted her teeth with hatred. Daisy must win Leila!

    At the moment, Leila was very grateful. Max had refined her heart and was immune to all kinds of poisons. After playing a few rounds with Daisy, Daisy finally couldn''t keep calm. Leila said: "so I think if you have the time to look for me, you''d better go home and have a talk with your fiance, no matter if you don''t mind. "I bet he''ll be able to abandon his mistress and love you with all his heart and soul. "

    Leila tried to comfort her out of kindness, but the latter''s face darkened. Daisy knew exactly what Leila meant by saying that. Leila was mocking her for not caring for her husband.

    After giving her a reproachful glance, Daisy left on her high heels.

    Leila''s smile faded away as she watched Daisy going away. She couldn''t imagine what would happen to her if that happened again.

    She couldn''t underestimate the power of Daisy. There w

    ut of the spinning door and got on Mr. Zhang''s car. "Miss Song, are you going back to the apartment?"

    Leila nodded in agreement. At the same time, Mr. Zhang had turned the steering wheel towards the direction of the apartment.

    Along the way, both of them kept silent. Leila was thinking about the movie, while Mr. Zhang looked at her face through the rearview mirror from time to time, as if deep in thought.

    At the point of arriving the apartment, Leila finally noticed that there was something wrong with Mr. Zhang. She couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter?"

    Mr. Zhang didn''t know how to answer, so he asked, "Miss Song, can you do me a favor?"

    Leila raised her eyebrows. What day was it today? Why did everyone want her help?

    Mr. Zhang was an old servant of Max. If he had something to do, it would be more appropriate to find Max? She didn''t believe that her ability could be comparable to that of Max.

    But Mr. Zhang always abide by his duty and post. He was not an indifferent person. As long as she could do what she was able to do, she didn''t mind helping him once?

    "What can I do for you?"

    Leila always took him as an elder, not a servant. She was also very polite to Mr. Zhang. So the Mr. Zhang was very optimistic about this. He pursed his lips and said, "I want to ask for a month''s leave."

    Leila was shocked. Although she wanted to help, it was not within her ability. Although Mr. Zhang was basically driving her home now, his immediate boss was still "Max" and it was useless to find her for this kind of thing.

    "Mr. Zhang, you should tell Max about it, not me."

    Hearing this, Mr. Zhang looked a little embarrassed and said, "that''s exactly because I have to tell you. I can''t tell him now."

    Leila knew the reason why Mr. Zhang didn''t want to tell him. He had worked for Max for many years and had built a firm relationship with him. If Mr. Zhang talked about it directly with Max, Max would agree.

    However, with Mr. Zhang''s personality, the more honest and tolerant Max was to him, the more uncomfortable he was.

    Leila signed. It seemed that she had the potential to be a real agency.

 Chapter 111 Suspicion (Part One)

    She agreed to the request of Mr. Zhang, but there was no guarantee of doing it. She didn''t know where Mr. Zhang saw that she was not ordinary to Max. And it was exactly because of this that he asked her to help him.

    In fact, Leila believed that if she wanted to find a person who was close to Max to intercede for her, wouldn''t it be more appropriate for Rosa? At least she had a better chance of winning.

    Anyway, Mr. Zhang trusted her very much, which was touched.

    Leila entered the apartment with Mr. Zhang''s anxiously.

    Max had come back early. Judging from the thickness of the newspaper in front of him, he definitely had come back for more than half an hour.

    She found that this special skill could help her judge exactly from the pages that Max had read and the time he stayed, which even made her feel a little incredible.

    When hearing the sound of door opening, Max looked back at her with a deep sight that she couldn''t understand. After a long while, he said, "come here."

    "Oh," Leila said and then moved to sit beside him. She was hesitating about how to tell him the thing that Mr. Zhang had asked her to do.

    "Have you finished what I asked you to do?"

    He asked coldly. Leila paused, and then she nodded, "yes."

    She knew that he was referring to the thing that he had given her and made Johnson sign a contract with her, which was something that could be predicted, wasn''t it.

    The contract would be good for both the Song Family. If they wanted to sign a contract with Max, they wouldn''t agree with it unless Johnson was out of his mind. However, the odds of refusing it were almost zero. She pursed her lips and thought to herself.

    "What did he say?"

    Hearing that, Max turned his eyes back to the financial newspaper in his hand without lifting his eyes. Leila t

    tiful eyebrows wrinkled together. The pain in her chin spread to her heart. She pursed her lips and said: "No."

    He didn''t like her to lie to him, but even she herself couldn''t figure out this time.

    Her heart was full of complex feelings. She lowered her head and felt a burst of exhaustion.

    Hearing that, Max loosened her chin all of a sudden. With a stumble and a treacherous fall, Leila knelt down by the side of the table. Her injury this morning touched again, leading to a sharp pain.

    She frowned and tried her best to control herself from making any sound. She trembled with pain from her knees.

    Without noticing her abnormality, Max turned and went upstairs. Not until his figure disappeared at the stairway did Leila dare to sit on the sofa. She carefully lifted up the hem of her dress, and then saw a piece of dark red gauze that had been bandaged.

    She frowned and carefully removed the bandage from her knee. The wound was connected with the bandage, which made her tremble.

    As she was thinking about how to deal with the wound, a shadow appeared. When she looked up, she saw a pair of eyes full of haze. She could not help but tremble. She said softly, "what''s wrong with you?"

 Chapter 112 Suspicion (Part Two)

    She wanted to sew up her mouth when she said it!

    What was the difference between these words and the interrogation of Max?

    She felt that she was bearing his anger again, but he didn''t make any reaction for a long time. She looked up in confusion, seeing that he was still looking at her with a gloomy face. Then he opened his perfect thin lips and said, "what''s wrong?"

    Such words were brief and to the point. Leila knew that Max''s mood was absolutely not so happy at the moment. She compressed her lips and whispered: "just accidentally hit it."

    Although the man in front of her was the one to blame, she didn''t dare to say it out before he left. At last, she decided to bear it silently.

    In Max''s eyes, the little woman looked wronged, as if she was suddenly reminded of his own behavior just now. She should have been injured at that time, with a strange expression on his face. He lowered his head, lifted her horizontally, and carried her by the standard princess, all the way to the bedroom.

    He had held her so many times that she was used to it. She couldn''t help blushing when she heard his heartbeat.

    To be frank, it was very puzzling how they got along with each other now. One second, she were still thrown away by him, and the next second, they were already back together.

    She seized the opportunity to tell him the thing Mr. Zhang had asked her to do. "I want to tell you something," she said

    "Speak." Max was lowering his head to deal with her wound, not even lifting his eyelids

    Taking a deep breath, Leila answered, "Mr. Zhang asked me to ask for a leave for you."

    Hearing that, Max stopped bandaging his wound. After a while, he returned to normal and said, "let him tell me by himself."

    Leila hurriedly explained, "he felt it hard to tell you, so he asked me to do him a fa

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    , he said, "our CEO asked you to wait for him at ''Seven Mile'' at noon."

    Leila nodded and walked into Song Group.

    The Song Group had been following the same pattern. There were whispers from time to time, no exception. It was all about her. She had been accustomed to this kind of situation.

    Leila walked into her office with her head held high, Wendi walked in.

    "What did you do yesterday?"

    Hearing her question, Leila was stunned. What did she do?

    Seeing her biting her lips, Wendi asked, "what did you say to Max yesterday?"

    Leila was surprised to see Wendi asked.

    To be honest, her relationship with Max was not very good yesterday, and if what she said today was something she did not know? And when she entered the company today, she felt the way the staff looked at her was different.

    Seeing her in a daze, Wendi knew that she didn''t know about the incident, so she said, "don''t you know that Max has transferred the entertainment company that Johnson sent to him to you?"

    Leila was shocked to hear that. She had never heard this news in front of Max, and he just heard it yesterday. If he said that he had made a decision yesterday, why didn''t he tell her?

    Why did he do that?

 Chapter 113 Transferring To The Company

    "He can''t take the company on right track. He is too useless."

    These were his words yesterday. According to him, it should not be that Johnson was unable to make the entertainment company on track, but Max himself could do it?

    Why did he drag her in for no reason?

    Leila couldn''t figure it out. She had always been confused by Max''s thoughts. Although she had a vague idea of it, she couldn''t figure out what it was about.

    Perhaps, this was the difference between him and her. Whatever she was thinking, Max could understand it. However, she didn''t know what Max was thinking. It also decided that the initiative of the two of them was decided by whom.

    Even if she could read Max''s mind, she had no right to speak.

    For example, today, he had transferred the entertainment company which he had given to her by Johnson to her without her consent. It was not until today that Wendi got her to know the truth.

    Even if she didn''t want the entertainment company, there was nothing she could do. She couldn''t reject it. After all, she had always been passive in front of Max.

    But Leila really had no idea of the purpose of Max.

    An entertainment company which had owned a lot of debts was going to be closed down soon. Leila believed in the latter. On the one hand, Max thought he was able to help the company get back on track, and on the other hand, she thought he wanted to torture her with this.

    Looking at her, Wendi asked, "what''s Max''s purpose of being so good to you?"

    Wendi had no idea what had happened. She and most employees had the same idea. After all, it''s an entertainment company, and Max gave the entertainment company to her as a gift. It was said that Leila was so loved by Max that she couldn''t be ignored.

    Now, Leila was like a favorite concubine in the imperial household. With her current identity, she was much more important than Max''s childhood sweetheart, Rosa.

    As a result, many women became more jealous of Leila.

    Leila suddenly realized that the reason why Max did so was to push her into the storm of public opinion, or it could be said as a kind of punishment, for her bluntness yesterday.

    Leila looked up at Wendi. Wendi sighed, "The entertainment company that Johnson sent to Max is empty without any shell. It looks like a company made of gold but has nothing to do with it. Without any value for business. "

    Hearing what Leila said, Wendi immediately understood what she was worrying about. Like Leila, Wendi was a smart girl. She would understand what was bothering Leila only by a few words.

    By giving such a company to her, it meant that she would come to clean up the mess for Johnson, which would not only disgrace him, but also get Max himself out of trouble.

    Of course, what she didn''t know was that, more importantly, Max wanted to punish Leila''s irregular behavior to him yesterday.

    "What are you going to do? Will you bring over the company?"

    It was a small entertainment company, but Leila could make a difference in her career as the chairman of the company. However, if she really did so, it would show the stone in the rough, which would ma

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    little impolite.''.

    "Yes. My tourist company will become one of the best tourist companies in the country in a few days."

    There were unconcealed joy and smugness in his tone. After listening to it, Leila sneered, but the latter did not notice her difference. "Then congratulations, father."

    Hearing her words, Johnson totally recalled her contributions to himself and was more enthusiastic to her.

    "Leila, thank you for all this!"

    Leila laughed and admitted it. Her original intention was to make him remember her contribution so that he could forget the thing that the Max gave her the company. If he thought it carefully, he could easily make a mistake.

    For the sake of the safety of Wendi, she thought it was better for Johnson to keep a low profile on this matter.

    "By the way, the intern I fired yesterday seems to be the daughter of the Zhang Group. Is there anything wrong with it?"

    Leila took the initiative to speak out the whole thing on purpose. She knew that if she took the blame and took the responsibility of her own mistake, then Johnson would lower her guard, and no one would doubt her in the following things.

    Her speculation was right, so Hebe was bound to attack the Song Group in these two days, and at that time, Johnson would certainly fly into a rage and fight back. In this way, she could also do something to ruin both of them, so that she could easily take control of the Zhang Group.

    Of course, that was another story. The premise of all this was that Johnson could not lay the blame on her. Therefore, she had to prepare well. This conversation was exactly affecting Johnson''s thoughts.

    Sure enough, after hearing her words, Johnson said with a sneer, "don''t be afraid of Zhang Group. It''s okay. Even if he is not convinced, he dares not to do anything to our Song Group. You don''t have to worry about it."

    Others heard from Johnson''s words that he loved Leila very much, but in Leila''s ears, it made her feel sick. If she hadn''t pushed the interests of the Song Group to the top in front of the Max, would he still be so kind to her?

 Chapter 114 You Are Heartbroken

    "That''s good. I thought I made some trouble."

    She continued to exaggerate the fact. After hearing her words, Johnson laughed and said arrogantly, "what kind of disaster can it be? A small Zhang Group won''t make any waves. You may rest assured."

    Hearing this, Leila couldn''t help smiling. She said slowly, "if so, I''m relieved. Father, you can go on with your work. I''ll go back to my office."

    Johnson nodded. Leila turned around and walked out of his office. Her smile faded immediately.

    It was true that the Zhang Group wouldn''t stir up any trouble, but if she continued to pull some strings, it was hard for Johnson to deal with it.

    He was overconfident to say that. However, the more complacent he was now, the more embarrassed he would be in the future!

    When Leila went back to her office, no one had come to visit her the whole morning, and she was very happy to have nothing else to do. It was not until she checked the time at noon that she suddenly remembered what Robert had said to her today. Then she hurriedly gathered her things, and ran to the Seven Mile.

    She knew that Max hated others to break the time schedule the most, so she came to the appointed room early and waited for him.

    She didn''t know the party was not just for having dinner with him, so she was a little shocked when Max took Rosa and others to the box, but she quickly concealed it. She stayed with Max for a long time, without any expression on her face. If she didn''t have the ability to cope with it, what else could she stay?

    Rosa glanced at her and sat next to her.

    The fact that she chose this position surprised Leila. She had remembered all the things that happened to her in the past. She knew that it was difficult to deal with this woman. Now that she couldn''t be provoked, why couldn''t she get away from her? But why did she approach her so closely? What was the purpose of this?

    All of her conjectures were just discussions before they were proved to be true.

    So Leila didn''t pay too much attention to it. Sitting on the right of her was Max, who was always calm, as if he was an outsider during the party.

    Those present were all his friends whom Leila was familiar with, and some of them were Moore.

    That day, when they were on the cruise ship, she was not clear about the fact that he locked herself in a small dark room, and she did not ask him why. Therefore, when they met, their eyes were frozen for a moment, and then they turned their eyes quietly.

    Leila was always on the alert to this man. Although he had an amazing appearance, his heart was not easily fathomable. For people hiding in the depth, she always took a attitude to avoid them.

    But the latter didn''t let her succeed. As she retreated step by step, he moved forward and kept pressing her with every inch of his strength.

    "Miss Song, it''s such a coincidence to meet you again."

    When she heard what he said, Leila smiled softly, but her smile was unnatural. Both of them knew that it was just an appoin

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    nd said, "just so so."

    His answer didn''t cheer Rosa up. She knew it wasn''t like what Max said.

    Many times, she had sensed Max had a strange feeling towards Leila, but she didn''t want to admit it because of her resistance. But now she had to face her own mind, and saw the strange feeling in Max''s eyes. Her heart throbbed painfully.

    "Why isn''t the Grady here today?"

    Rosa couldn''t find a topic to talk about, so she asked casually. Moore was a cold man. He didn''t answer her, but Orange, who hadn''t spoken from beginning to now, said, "he''s busy today."

    "Why did he refuse to attend Moore''s birthday party? Did he go on a blind date?"

    Rosa couldn''t believe her ears.

    With a look at her, Orange said slowly, "he did go on a blind date. Uncle Li found him a marriage for him, and he threatened him if he didn''t listen to his arrangement this time, he would be driven out."

    Rosa was shocked. She had never expected that Grady would need marry to someone.

    She had always known that he loved her, but she didn''t selfishly respond to his love. She was always holding him up.

    Now when she heard such news, she felt her heart was a little bit empty, as if her things that had followed her for many years had suddenly been taken away.

    "I see."

    When Rosa spoke, Orange cast a confused glance at the girl. They knew their relationship well, but Grady and Rosa kept pretending she didn''t know anything.

    To be honest, he didn''t like Leila, neither did he like Rosa whom he grew up with.

    Rosa had keeping a low profile for so long, who didn''t respond and didn''t refuse, which made the several brothers who had a good relationship feel that it was not worthwhile for Grady.

    Orange made no secret of his embarrassment at Rosa. The latter was embarrassed. All of a sudden, the atmosphere froze and a sound of pushing the door broke the ice.

    When Leila raised her head, she ran into several people with different expressions. She knew that it was her fault and ruined the atmosphere.

 Chapter 115 Plan Of Charles

    Leila pursed her lips and sat beside Max, while the latter said coldly, "you go back first."

    Leila was stunned for a while, and then she realized that, looking at Rosa who was staring at her complacently, she frowned hardly. She didn''t know why the Max would let her go back suddenly, although this was the result she wanted, she still felt a little uncomfortable.

    When she met with the eyes of Rosa, she felt suffocated.

    "Then I''ll go first."

    She said with a soft tone. Although she was confused with what Max did, she had to obey him.

    She didn''t know what Rosa had told him when she was in the bathroom, which made him change his mind.

    A wry smile tugged at the corner of her mouth, and she laughed at herself.

    She had thought that Max was a person who would never change once he made a decision. However, it didn''t mean that it wouldn''t change. It only depended on people.

    Just like last time when they were on a cruise at the wedding, he had changed his mind due to the words of Rosa. It made sense that such a thing would happen this time, didn''t it?

    Leila stood up and went out of the room with a sigh of relief. She had been depressed all the time.

    She wasn''t able to change Max, so she didn''t plan to make any changes to Max. The only way for them to break up was to perform the agreement.

    Before that, she must put away all her emotions.

    She came to a restaurant, but she went back without eating anything. Leila felt sorry for that, when a familiar voice came from behind.

    "Leila?"

    Leila looked back and met with a pair of warm eyes. She could not help smiling and said, "Charles."

    He looked at the woman in front of him, and the affection in his eyes was hidden as he couldn''t speak it out. He asked, "are you alone?"

    Leila pondered it over for a while. She was with Max, but she was the only one left now. So she nodded and said, "well, how about you?"

    Charles shrugged and said, "have you ever seen any other girl around me?"

    Hearing this, Leila recalled that there had been no women around him, no matter for play or other occasions, he seemed to be alone in so many years.

    "You are right."

    She responded in surprise, and asked with a strange look, "are you..."

    Hearing what she said, Charles became nervous at once. He was 1.88 meters tall, standing still like a person who had just learnt to walk, stiffened all over. Leila''s eyes became deeper and she said: "you don''t like men, do you?"

    Her voice rose at the end, with naughtiness. Charles blinked, and was slow to react for a moment.

    From her reaction just now, he thought that she knew his feelings for her, but she was relieved when she continued to say it. At the same time, he was a little disappointed that she did not know his feelings yet.

    But it was good, at least it wouldn''t cause a certain burden to her. The way they got along with each other was as n

    he just followed her.

    In contrast, he was more concerned about the reason why Johnson would suddenly give his entertainment company to her. No matter how bad the company''s development was, there were still a lot of talents in the Song Group. Anyone of them could be able to turn the tide. It was impossible for Johnson not to know the pros and cons of it. Therefore, this was what confused him.

    "Your father gave the company to you because of Max?"

    When she heard Charles''s question, Leila paused and then answered truthfully, "actually, Johnson intended to give this entertainment company to Max, but Max transferred it to me."

    When he heard her answer, he was a little surprised. He pursed his lips and didn''t answer any more.

    He had expected countless answers, but he didn''t expect it was something like this. It seemed that Max was not like what he thought, and he did not care about Leila as much as he thought. Instead, it went in the opposite direction he expected, and he became more and more interested in her.

    It was not hard to guess, for Leila was a person who would go crazy when he knew something more about het. That was what he was like.

    "By the way, why don''t you find a girlfriend?"

    After putting down the stone in her heart, Leila began to focus on Charles, trying to make fun of him.

    In fact, she was really curious about that. After hearing what Charles said today, she suddenly realized that he had not been in love for so many years.

    They grew up together, so she knew everything about him. That was why she was surprised when she looked back.

    When they came to this topic again, a strange look appeared on Charles''s face. He looked at her with a deep look.

    "You''ll know it later."

    Leila nodded but she didn''t fully understand. As they had known each other for a long time, she knew what kind of person he was. Since he didn''t want to talk about it, she wouldn''t force him.

 Chapter 116 A Misunderstanding

    When Leila went back to the company, it was already one o''clock in the afternoon. When she entered the office, she found that Wendi was already waiting for her. She couldn''t help asking, "what''s wrong?"

    Seeing her back, Wendi was surprised. She asked, "who did you go out with this noon?"

    Leila''s heart sank when she heard that, even though everyone knew that she went out with Max. But why did Wendi ask such a question? In other words, the problem was not about Max.

    By contrast, the people she met this noon were not only Max but also Charles. Judging from Wendi''s indirect tone, she was afraid that most people would make mischief out of her meeting with Charles.

    Coincidentally, the rumors came to the ears of Max, so Wendi asked her the same question. Leila surmised.

    "Are you with Charles today?"

    Wendi asked like this .Leila knew her guess was right.

    "Does Max come to the company?"

    Wendi nodded and said, "not long after you left, Max came to the company and left when he found you were not in. Although he said nothing, I still felt a little uneasy."

    Hearing this, Leila felt something different. She knew that Wendi did everything for her. When Wendi said this, she was very sincere and sincere. She had a sensitive instinct. That was to say, Max was abnormally strong.

    There were only a few people against her, but now there was no evidence or clue. She didn''t know who framed her, so she frowned tightly. "Did he not tell you why he came?"

    "No. He just asked me if you have come back. I said no. then he left."

    Leila was confused. Since Max didn''t say anything about her and Charles, then how did Wendi know? She seemed to know her doubts. She replied, "

    When you entered the private room with Charles, I happened to see you. "

    Leila didn''t doubt what Wendi said, but she didn''t know who leaked her whereabouts.

    She also knew that Max would not come to the Song Group for no reason. He had only one purpose to come here, that was, Leila. From this point, she could speculate that someone had told her the news of her meeting with Charles, so he came to her. But when he didn''t come, it proved the news.

    If she guessed right, she would be in danger tonight.

    She knew that Max had a strong possessive desire and would declare a crime without confounding right and wrong, even if she was innocent.

    "Are you sure you can deal with this matter related to Max coming here?"

    Leila was a little surprised to hear Wendi''s such a question, but soon she smiled bitterly. In fact, she didn''t know whether she could deal with it. After all, people like Max, who was unpredictable, were hard to control. So, if Leila wanted to find a remedy for her mistake, it would not work.

    She could only take it one step at a time in front of Max. In short, she knew that no matter how angry Max was, he would not hurt her. It was just a corresponding punishment, but it was often more difficult to bear.

    Now, she had no choice but to obey his will. After all, she had to bear the consequences of her own carelessness.

    "Don''t worry. He won''t do anything to me,"

    Leila didn''t want to make Wendi worry ab

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    expression on her face, like sitting on pins and needles. Hearing that, Max glanced at her with a strange look, and then asked, "what are you doing?"

    Leila was shocked. She had prepared for many kinds of situations about the first step of the law, but she didn''t expect that Max would react like this. He should have been furious when he knew she was having dinner with another man, but why was he so calm?

    All of a sudden, an idea crossed her mind. Was it possible that Max came to the company not as Wendi guessed, because Max knew that she met with Charles and came to confirm it with her. It was just a coincidence, or perhaps he was on a spur of the moment?

    If that was the case, all the conjectures she and Wendi had guessed would not stand up. They would not believe that she had been framed up. It was only their conjecture, but now the conjecture in her mind seemed somewhat ridiculous.

    Leila straightened her face and answered, "Nothing."

    Max took a glance at her indifferently, and then turned to look at the news channel where she was watching.

    Leila breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that she and Wendi were making a fuss about it, thinking that Max came to the company to find her because he knew something about the rumor.

    Her heavy heart was relieved, and she said to the maid beside her, "help me cut a plate of fruit."

    The maid nodded and turned away.

    When Leila was relaxed, she suddenly heard a cold voice, and she became vigilant at once. The cold sweat sprang up on her back.

    "What''s wrong? Haven''t you had enough fruit for lunch?"

    Max''s tone was still emotionless, which sounded the same as usual, but in Leila''s ears, it was like a shock. Her mind suddenly surged.

    At noon, she and Max hadn''t started to move in the box and had already followed his orders. There was not even a glass of water, let alone a fruit. Therefore, he said this not simply to ask her.

    All of the explanations could only be that he really saw her meeting with Charles. And just as she and Wendi guessed, they confirmed that their guess was not empty talk, but real.

 Chapter 117 A Special Punishment

    "Well, it was really a coincidence."

    Leila explained and then frowned. She felt something was wrong. If she were Max, she would not believe her explanation. But in fact, this was the real process of her meeting with Charles.

    It was indeed a coincidence, but their words at this moment seemed to cover up the truth.

    "Coincidence?"

    As expected, even she didn''t believe herself, let alone her explanation. Obviously, Max had doubts in her answer by asking such a question.

    "It''s really a coincidence."

    Leila didn''t know what to say except that. If she explained more, it would make her look more like a liar.

    "Is it really a coincidence to meet him as soon as you walked out of the room?"

    Leila nodded. What Max said was the process of their meeting, and it was not a falsehood.

    Obviously, Max didn''t believe her, and Leila also found herself a little weird when they met.

    It would be too far fetched to say that it was a coincidence, though the truth was the truth.

    Leila had given up explaining at all. She knew that no matter what happened, she would be the one to be blame. The person who leaked her information was indeed successful. This time, she really couldn''t find a hundred excuses to justify herself.

    "Tell me, what punishment do you want this time ?"

    Said Max in an indifferent tone. It was really appropriate to say such shocking words in such a flat tone.

    He said calmly just like ," Did you have lunch today? ''What he said drove Leila crazy. How could she not believe that she was framed? She must be the only one who was out of luck.

    Max would punish her with the words she explained to him as if in the mode of their getting along, there was only punishment and being punishment.

    Since when did they become this degree that she is so free to choose the punishment? Leila heaved a sigh, feeling that her life was so dark.

    Someone had pushed her into the abyss from nowhere. And what was more pathetic was that after she fell into the abyss, she didn''t even know who pushed her.

    She died for no reason. Anyone would get angry. She blurted out almost without thinking, "I can accept your punishment, but you should let me know who told you the news. I will die without any reason."

    It was the first time for Leila to say something like that to Max. She completely ignored the fact that she had no human rights at the moment. Such a tone would have made Max furious, but because of her words, half of the anger that had been piled up in the heart had disappeared.

    "You know how to die. Did I say I want you to die?"

    Leila was shocked when she heard it. She felt that she was doomed today after saying something without thinking, but Max''s answer was far beyond her expectation.

    How many times did he surprise her?

    It seemed that from when, Max front of her was no longer as cold-blooded as before, and she had the opportunity to negotiate with him. Moreover, she was not so afraid of him as before, and she even got used to his being cool to her.

    What made her even more terrified was that she got more and more accustomed to the existence of Max. She even firmly remembered all his likes and interests, which was a kind of reflexive action. That was a result of Max''s permanent care for

    he farm, and farm''s people didn''t hate her as others. Therefore, the farm was her another home.

    Though it sounded a bit pretentious, Leila really liked the farm and everyone in it.

    When she went out, she found that Robert had been waiting at the door. Now he had taken over Mr. Zhang''s work. He picked her up every day and sent her to and off work, and monitor her schedule by the way.

    When he saw Leila, his eyes stopped for a second. Leila avoided eye contact with Robert, because she knew who he was.

    After all, he was not Mr. Zhang, but her former schoolmate. At that time, she had never thought that she would become the kind of person she hated, using her body to exchange for benefits.

    She could totally understand why so many people stared at her with different eyes.

    "Good morning."

    Robert greeted. Seeing this, Leila was a little awkward. She then greeted, "good morning."

    After getting in the car, there was silence again. The atmosphere was a little embarrassing. Robert asked, "are you still going to the company?"

    Leila shook her hand, "We''re going to the farm today."

    Although Max didn''t allow her to go to the farm last time, it didn''t mean that she could never go there again.

    Moreover, Leila was also told by Max that she had to prepare everything for the farm before the press conference. Although she had asked her employees to do it last time, she didn''t know what had happened. She was going to the farm to inspect it today.

    Robert glanced at her from the rearview mirror, but with an inexplicable expression on his face, Leila lowered her eyes slightly to avoid eye contact with him. Both of them kept silent on the way.

    After arriving at the destination, Leila got off the car and walked directly into the farm.

    Robert looked at her back with an unpredictable expression on his face.

    It was not until her figure disappeared at the corner that he withdrew his sight. He looked at her inexplicably.

    After escaping from his sight, Leila breathed a sigh of relief. For some reason, she couldn''t face Robert frankly.

    She straightened her back and took her mind back. Then she turned her attention to the farm.

 Chapter 118 Withdrawing The Company (Part One)

    Leila had a general look of the things that Max had asked her to do. They had almost done it. And there were also some details that needed to be improved. She estimated that the staff of the farm couldn''t do it perfectly.

    Leila rolled up her sleeves, and Maria, who was planting vegetables beside her, hurried to stop her. "Miss Song, don''t do manual labor anymore, or else we''ll be in trouble."

    Leila paused. She knew what Maria meant. She had been forbidden to do manual labor on the farm since she returned home, which was covered with Max.

    However, Max did not only give her the warning, but also greeted the staff of the farm. He took such an action to control her completely.

    Although she was a little unhappy to be imprisoned by someone for so long, she couldn''t afford to disobey this rule because he was her sponsor and she couldn''t afford to take the consequences if she didn''t obey it.

    After weighing the pros and cons, Leila finally put down the sleeve, and then told the employees to perfect this last flaw according to her idea.

    As stated by Max, all the projects of the farm had to be finished before the press conference this Sunday, so that it would appear in front of the audience in the most perfect form.

    Leila knew that this was the first step of the farm, the most important publicity. If this was not done well, it would be difficult to proceed. Therefore, the task he gave her was very important. Leila took it seriously.

    The whole day, Emily was doing the final inspection of the farm. She checked every corner carefully. Finally, she repaired the whole farm before the sunset.

    When she was sure that there was nothing wrong, she breathed a sigh of relief. She didn''t even try to put on a smile on her

    ver did something false. It was probably because that Max liked Maria.

    Cultured vegetables and fruits were not short of talents in the city. The reason why he chose Maria, who was more than half a year old, was that Max had its own reason.

    He selected all the employees in the Mu Group himself. In D City, only Max could have such a position. This was the reason why the Mu Group surpassed other companies.

    It was almost dusk. It was close to the time prescribed by Max, but she didn''t want to move to the parking lot. When she thought of Robert, she felt uncomfortable all over. But she still had to go home. It was the only way back home, so she had to face it.

    A serious look appeared on Leila''s face. She began to pack up her luggage and walked towards the entrance of the farm. Seeing Leila, who stopped outside the farm, Robert immediately drove her car over.

    "Thanks for your hard work."

    While listening to her, Leila nodded, but didn''t say anything. Robert glanced at her, knowing her abnormality, and stopped talking. After all, as a person who had stayed by the side of Max for so long, Robert had learned some of his ways of judging people.

 Chapter 119 Withdrawing The Company (Part Two)

    What''s more, Leila was a straightforward woman. Her every move and thought were written on her face. No one would doubt her except for Robert.

    They didn''t talk to each other all the way. When they arrived at the apartment, Leila seemed to be relieved, hurriedly got off the car and rushed into the apartment. Robert stared at Leila''s back, and there was an inexplicable emotion in his deep eyes.

    She always felt the atmosphere in an apartment was dull, but after today, she realized that the air with Robert was even more depressing.

    But Leila knew it well in her heart that it didn''t change from person to person. Robert didn''t have any connections with her at all, and he was just a senior schoolfellow in the past who felt uncomfortable in her heart. In other words, she was finding it hard for her to face the reality.

    As soon as she saw Robert, she thought of the past, the naive Leila, and her previous thoughts. She detested and despised her now, and she was doing something that she despised before. Such change and her mental fluctuation made her feel a little uncomfortable, so she escaped, or rather, evasion herself.

    "How about the farm?"

    Leila, who was immersed in her own thoughts, suddenly came to her senses when she heard these words. She looked at the side profile of the sofa, and her heart skipped a beat. Then she calmed down and replied in a soft tone, "it''s the last perfection. As long as there is no fluctuation in these days, without accidents until the press conference on weekend, we can definitely do the promotion to the most extent."

    Only when you got the most perfect quality in y

    ed at her indifferently and calmly, and continued: "Action began, which means you were lying to me just now?"

    Sure enough, any trick she played was seen through like a clown in front of this old fox.

    Now, Max had created such a huge trap for her. If she agreed, it would prove that she had just lied. If she didn''t agree, it would even violate the scales of his that could not be disobeyed.

    Putting herself in a dilemma, Leila bit her lips and was about to say something, when Max said casually, "you haven''t been to the hospital for a long time, right?"

    When Leila heard the word "hospital", her heart sank. She knew that he would punish her by putting the method on his mother, and she couldn''t help feeling a little sad.

    She didn''t know since when she felt that his punishment was not so severe, because these punishments didn''t touch her bottom line, and her bottom line was her mother lying in the hospital. Therefore, although Leila felt Max was cold, there were still some time caring about her thoughts, but her perception was completely collapsed when he said this.

 Chapter 120 Senior Mr. Mu comes

    How could the person that was able to speak out her weakness and use it without hesitation have special feeling for her? It seems that Leila was really self-righteous this time. This could also be reflected in her answer when Maria asked her today.

    It was absolutely impossible between Leila and Max.

    "A month."

    Max''s words were brief and to the point. An ordinary person would absolutely not understand what he meant. Yet Leila understood what he meant in an instant. Lowering her eyes, she replied in a low voice, "I know."

    Leila couldn''t say "no" to him. Even though she was extremely unhappy now, she could not disobey him. After all, she deserved this punishment for offending him.

    Living in a place without any human rights, who could still talk about happiness?

    From the day her mother be in a vegetative state, Leila was destined to have no chance to be happy. With the mission of recovering the family on her shoulder, Leila had to force herself to be strong. She changed from an innocent girl to a woman who could swallow pains and play tricks.

    It just happened overnight. Yet only the people involved, like Leila, could know what was going on during this period.

    "Go back."

    Again, Max said these two words simply and to the point understated words again, and Leila answered in a low voice, "Oh."

    Then Leila went upstairs obediently, while Max kept his eyes on her until she disappeared at the stairway. A hint of strangeness rose from his heart made he frown. Such a strange feeling enveloped him and made him uncomfortable.

    The relationship between them seemed to return to the beginning. They distrusted and sounded out each other, with vigilance. In Leila''s eyes, Max was just the dangerous and domineering man, and in his eyes, Leila was still the timid and stubborn woman in the past.

    Both of them were subconsciously reluctant to accept such a change, but they had to.

    Leila waited for a long time in the bedroom, but no one came up. Then she knew that Max must have been out for social activities tonight. He seemed to be very busy recently, but she didn''t know what he was busy with. After all, she had no right to interfere in the affairs of the Mu Group, except the matter of the farm.

    When Leila was about to fall asleep in the middle of the night, she was suddenly held by someone from behind. Awakened by the sound, she was not at ease until she felt the familiar breath and temperature.

    "Good girl, it''s me."

    Such an intimate gesture and a few words has happened a lot. It seemed that Max was fond of addressing and comforting her like this, even though such consolations still couldn''t work on Leila.

    However, Leila couldn''t resist anything that Max was fond of.

    Undoubtedly, they had sex again that night.

    Next morning, Leila woke up as usual, but the aching all over her body made her frown and refuse to get up.

    Max was no longer beside her. He was probably busy with the press conference held on the farm. After all, this project was relatively influential.

    Thus, it required many kinds of preludes.

    Pushing the farm into the market would cost a lot of energy and money, which can''t be underestimated. Leila was sure that without Max''s strategy and design plan, she couldn''t have done it o her own.

    "Miss Leila, Mr. Max asked you to come back for lunch today."

    ¡®Come back for lunch?¡¯ The maid''s words surprised Leila, because since she came to this apartment, they had never had lunch here at noon.

    On the contrary, he made it clear that he wanted her to come back to the apartment. Therefore, what Max meant was obvious, that was he wanted Leila meet his father.

    Leila pressed her lips and stopped thinking about things that she couldn''t figure out. Since things has happened, she should deal with them with all her heart. Although the man in front of her looked very kind, she knew that he has developed the Mu Group to such a great degree, which meant he was not normal person and and the means he had couldn¡¯t be imagined by her either.

    Just like being n front of Max, Leila was always energetic and wholeheartedly responded to Matt.

    "Hasn''t Max gotten back yet?"

    Matt asked this question. Leila nodded, "Not yet, but I think he will come back soon."

    Leila looked at the time and it was almost 12 o''clock. And she knew it was impossible for Max to miss lunch before 12, which was both his strict requirement to himself and his habit of biological clock.

    After hearing what Leila said, Matt nodded.

    "How long have you known him?"

    Leila was very nervous. She didn''t know why Matt came here and why he asked her about Max, but she had to answer. After thinking for a while, she replied, "It has been almost two months."

    Even she herself was in a trance when she said this. She has known Max for two months. At the beginning, she was on full alert. Now, she could feel subtle changes of his mood. These changes happened as time went by.

    From another point of view, she has just known Max for two months, but they have already been in the current state. It seemed that they have made too much progress.

    However, in this fast-moving city, their progress seemed to be suitable for the occasion. They made progress so fast that people would be surprised.

    "Two or three months. It''s a little short."

    Leila was a little confused about what Matt meant by saying "it''s a little short". Or in other words, what was his purpose of coming here today?

    But it turned out that Leila couldn''t guess the thoughts of the Mu Family with her brain. The so-called elite inheritance was just like this. He hid his emotions perfectly, so that no one could see the slightest hint.

    When Leila was racking her brains, the door was pushed open. She didn''t look back this time, as she was sure that Max has come back.

 Chapter 121 Keep An Eye On Leila

    As expected, after a pause in the footsteps of Max, a cold voice came, "Father, what brings you here?"

    Leila was surprised to hear what Max has said. Max meant that he didn''t know Matt would come today, which meant that it was not his arrangement. So it was just a coincidence.

    In this way, the possibility that Max might take the initiative to put Leila in front of his father was overturned. Then a new question came. Why did Matt come to the apartment? What a coincidence! Both of them were in the apartment at noon today.

    And why did Max allow her to go back to his apartment at noon today? What was Max going to do or who was the person he was greeting?

    Leila felt like she was living in the world of detectives all day long. She needed a lot of speculation, and her brain was running rapidly. It was almost unbearable.

    "What? You don''t welcome me?"

    Matt said lightly. Hearing that, Max pressed his lips and said, "You should have told me in advance before you came here."

    Seeing that they had a good relationship, Leila knew that he and his father were on good terms, just as the rumors said.

    Perhaps it was because the Mu Family had only one heir, that was Max, so there were no property disputes like most of the wealthy families.

    "In fact, I just want to have a look at Leila today."

    Hearing that, Leila was not used to his sudden intimacy to her. She stood still in a daze, being at a loss what to do.

    Hearing that, Max looked at Leila with a hint of unknown emotion, and he said, "She''s not worth your attention."

    Leila pressed her lips and lowered her eyes, trying to hide her feelings. While the latter looked away, walked to the sofa and sat down.

    "How can you say that? The girl you''ve been hiding in the apartment for so long must have something special."

    Matt said with a rising tone like an old naughty boy.

    Leila had a new perspective on Matt, whom she has heard to be inaccessible from the outside. It seemed that he was not that harsh to her. On the contrary, he hasn''t even been stern from the beginning to the end. He treated her as an ordinary person, and there was no discrimination on her.

    This made Leila have a favorable impression on Matt.

    "Oh, I see. You mean her appearance is special?"

    Max hit Leila''s self-esteem to the ground relentlessly. Everyone knew what Max meant. As for what Matt said, Max answered with her appearance. That was to say, except for her appearance, Leila was good at nothing.

    Such an answer displeased Leila, but her face remained calm. She stood quietly beside without any retort. Matt glanced at her and said, "Well, I''ve heard that both of you never stayed in the apartment at noon. But why did you come back today?"

    Matt asked the question that Leila has had in her heart. Hearing that, the expression on Max''s face changed. Then Max said, "Spencer was about to come, but he said temporarily that he had something to do, so he couldn''t come."

    ¡®Spencer?¡¯ Hearing this, Leila was still a little confused. Since the gue

    l to Max, who gave her this paradise to rest and heal her wounds.

    Leila stayed at the farm for a whole afternoon. She looked at the time, and she knew that a press conference was to be held the day after tomorrow. There was still one day left before the ceremony. She couldn''t afford any mistake at the farm during this period of time.

    Somehow, Leila felt panicked today, as if something was about to happen. The only thing she could think of was the farm. She was in such a hurry, so she walked around here and there. She would not miss a single detail of every corner.

    Leila even wanted to sleep at the farm at night, so that she could observe the situation of the farm in all aspects. However, she knew that it was impossible. Max would not allow her to stay at the farm.

    Therefore, Leila had to carefully tell Maria to keep the farm under close watch. In this way, nothing unexpected would happen before the press conference.

    When Leila went back, Max hasn''t come back the whole night. Leila couldn''t help regretting that she didn''t spent the night at the farm. If she had known that he wouldn''t come back today, she wouldn''t have been in such a hurry to return to the apartment.

    The farm was established under her supervision. It was full of her painstaking efforts. If possible, Leila wanted to stay at the farm all day, but she knew that this could only be in her fantasy.

    Leila always worried about the farm, so she woke up early in the morning. After she cleaned up, she hurried to the farm. It seemed that Robert had been waiting for her in the morning. She didn''t know when he has been waiting for her to get into the car.

    It was only six o''clock in the morning. He has sorted out and was ready to go. Leila began to blame herself. She has been cold and kept dodging him these days, thus she has neglected Robert''s mood.

    Perhaps Robert didn''t hate Leila as much as she thought in the past. It was just her guess. While at present, she was so selfish to neglect him. How childish she was.

 Chapter 122 Relief

    After getting into the car, Leila said to Robert, "I''m sorry. I have been dodging you these days. You must be tired."

    Hearing what she said, Robert took a look at her from the rear view mirror and then smiled. "Nothing."

    Leila nodded in agreement. She didn''t know what to say for a moment, so she fell into silence. After a pause, Robert asked, "Can you tell me why you''ve been avoiding me recently?"

    Hearing his question, Leila pressed her lips and decided to tell him the truth.

    "Because you were my senior when I was in college. The moment I saw you, I remembered myself at that time. I used to hate my present situation. But who could thought that I would become the person that I have hated most? "

    Leila said lightly, with an obvious self mockery in her tone.

    After a pause, Robert continued, "It seems to be my fault. I remind you of your past."

    With a slight smile, Leila said, "You did nothing wrong. I was being too sentimental."

    Robert answered, "If girls aren''t sentimental, they won''t be cute. But you don''t have to blame yourself. I think you are in a good state now."

    Leila raised her eyes in surprise. Whether he said this to comfort her or to tell her the truth, his words stimulated her courage to face her own emotions.

    If she was really in a good state as he said, then Leila didn''t have to hide from Robert anymore.

    "You are different from those women by the side of Mr. Mu."

    Leila had heard it from many people, but she still felt a little different when it was said by Robert.

    Leila didn''t say anything to response.

    "Therefore, don''t look down upon yourself. All you have achieved is on your own, and no one has helped you to get where you are today. So stick to it."

    Robert''s words were full of sincerity. Hearing that, Leila gave a clear and pure smile lightly, just like what she did in the university, "Okay, thank you."

    Robert smiled and didn''t reply. Although they didn''t talk much on the way, they were not as stiff as they were several days ago. The atmosphere in the air became gentle. These two persons made their way to the farm.

    Before stepping into the gate of the farm, Leila saw Maria sitting on the steps and looking at the flowers and plants in front of her.

    "I''m coming."

    Said Leila. Maria looked at her and said, "You came here so early."

    Leila answered helplessly, "The press conference will be held tomorrow. I am worried a lot at the apartment. I am afraid that something may happen at the farm, so I come here to have a look."

    The only thing that could make people feel at ease was that they did it themselves. Therefore, Leila prepared to stay at the farm for the whole day.

    "Speaking of this, Mr. Mu has also come here today."

    Hearing Maria''s words, Leila was a little surprised. She thought she came early enough today. And now it was only seven o''clock, so it meant six o''clock in the morning or even at five o''clock, Max has come here?

    Yet time wasn¡¯t Leila¡¯s main concern. Now that Max has come once, he would look through the farm. If there was something wrong with the farm, he would inform her immediately, but she didn''t get the news, which meant he has acknowledged her perfection.

    Like getting the answer of the big question on the examination paper, Leila felt relieved now. The corners of her mouth were upward, which indicated her happiness.

    "Did he say anything?"

    Leila asked this question. Maria shook her head, then she said, "No, he didn''t.

    When Spencer said this, his tone was very calm, as if he was not unhappy because Max hung up his phone, Matt appreciated the magnanimity of Spencer and then he was dissatisfied with Max''s attitude. After all, Spencer was his younger brother. Although Spencer has been living outside for several years, he was still related to blood. It could not be changed in any case. Now that Spencer has returned to the Mu Family, he was still a member of the Mu Family.

    All the performance of Max did not show that he did not accept Spencer. It was the first time that Max had taken such an action. Therefore, Matt was a little unhappy.

    "But you don''t need to worry, father. He will be back soon,"

    Said Spencer, who has observed the facial expression of Matt. Spencer knew that it was because of his one sentence that made Matt have opinions on Max. Spencer smiled unfathomably.

    Matt nodded and sat on the sofa, waiting for Max to come back.

    It was not until in the afternoon that Max returned to the Mu Family''s private house. Naturally, it aroused the dissatisfaction of Matt again. Matt has made a call in the morning, and Spencer said that Max would come back soon, yet Max made him wait for a whole day. Max has never had such an attitude before. Was it because of the returning of Spencer so that the behavior of Max has changed?

    "Why do you come back so late?"

    Matt said openly. Hearing that, Max took a look at him and said, "I''m hindered by the company''s affairs."

    Speaking of the company, the expression on Spencer who was standing beside has changed. Although Spencer has been approved by Senior Mr. Mu to come back to the Mu Family, Matt still did not allow him to take over the Mu Group. It was just a nominal recognition.

    Max''s gaze swept across Spencer indifferently, but the latter could not help but pause. Although it was only for a moment, Spencer felt a warning from Max¡¯s gaze.

    Spencer snorted in disdain and ignored it.

    Although he has not taken over the Mu Group, Spencer believed that as long as he maintained his current attitude, Senior Mr. Mu would soon completely lay down his guard.

    "Elder brother, you might not have had lunch, right? We have prepared lunch for you. Come and have lunch with us."

    Spencer said excitedly. Max replied indifferently, "I''ve had lunch."

 Chapter 123 The Press Conference (Part One)

    However, before Spencer said anything, Matt couldn''t stand it anymore and said reproachfully, "Max, Spencer is your brother. Why are you so mean to him?"

    For his misunderstandings, Max neither refuted nor agreed. He just walked to the sofa and sat down with an indifferent look on his face.

    "Most of the people outside don''t know about Spencer. I''ve arranged a press conference. The opening ceremony of the farm will be held tomorrow. During the ceremony, all people know about him."

    Max''s sentence dispelled all the doubts of Senior Mr. Mu. Since he had made this decision, he would have no objection to the returning of Spencer.

    Although Spencer didn''t want to cause the misunderstanding between him and his father Senior Mr. Mu and get rid of it, he was glad that his father would tell everyone who he was tomorrow.

    As Max said, there were very few people in this city who knew that he was the son of the Mu Family. Almost everyone knew nothing about him except the Mu Family. If he wanted to get his identity back, it meant that he could find a good reason when he competed for property in the future.

    He didn''t know whether Max was made a mistake or was it intentional to pave the way for him.

    If it was the former, Max would be too careless. But he knew that with the personality of Max, it was impossible for the former, then there would be only the latter.

    Now that Max had put him in an awkward position and been able to fight for the property against him, did it mean that Max looked down upon him?

    He thought even if he had the right to compete with him. But the ultimate winner was him Max?

    There was a sulk in his chest. Spencer felt uncomfortable being looked down upon by anyone. His face darkened a

    ow about Andrew? Are you interested in spending our last time together?"

    "Okay, I''ll listen to you, Mr. Matt."

    Hearing Andrew''s answer, Matt smiled.

    Indeed, he hadn''t been out for so many years. He would indulge himself for the rest of his life and leave these trifles to himself. He would let them deal with the things of the younger generation.

    When Spencer came out, he found that Max was still there. Max leaned against the car and looked at him indifferently.

    "Brother, are you still here?"

    He said in a mocking tone, which was different from his restraint and kindness in front of Matt a moment ago.

    Now there were only two of them. It was unnecessary for him to hide anything from an open person.

    "Don''t play any tricks."

    Max''s words were brief and to the point. His tone was cold and emotionless. Hearing that, Spencer smiled and said, "what tricks can I play?"

    After taking a deep look at him, Max opened the door and was about to get on the car.

    "But I have to remind you one thing, as long as my identity is exposed tomorrow, I have an justified reason to fight against you for the Mu Group. Aren''t you really afraid?"

 Chapter 124 The Press Conference (Part Two)

    Hearing what Spencer said, Max stopped walking. He turned to look at him and said, "speak as you like."

    However, Spencer didn''t know how to respond at that moment. A hint of cruelty flashed in his eyes as he watched his car driving away.

    He would get back everything that belonged to him!

    It was dark when Max returned to his apartment. He frowned as he didn''t see her.

    "Hasn''t she come back yet?"

    The maid paused and replied, "yes, sir."

    Max no longer spoke, and his narrow and beautiful eyes flashed a trace of strangeness. He stood up and went upstairs.

    Leila was at the farm. She thought that the night was Max like the night before, but she was a little nervous. She decided to spend the last night at the farm. Tomorrow would be a press conference. During the last minute, she couldn''t allow any accident to happen. She had to take care of her with all her strength.

    It was the fruit of her painstaking efforts. She was about to see the world tomorrow, and she had to deal with it well.

    When she was thinking, her phone vibrated. Leila looked at the familiar number and her heart skipped a beat. She answered the phone immediately after the second ring.

    "Where are you?"

    It was still the voice she was so familiar with. Leila bit her lips and answered, "I''m at the farm."

    There was a moment of silence on the other end of the phone, and then there was no change in his tone. "Why haven''t you come back?"

    Leila explained, "The press conference will be held tomorrow. I want to know the situation of the farm at the last minute in case something happens to it."

    Although she had explained

    at the news was unknown, they did the confidential work in the company. So no one could guess anything now.

    Which aroused more curiosity among the reporters. Every news media had shown up, which crowded the farm.

    "Miss Song, you are here."

    Maria came to her anxiously .Seeing that, Leila''s heart sank. What happened when she was away last night?

    I have to say that women''s sixth sense is always very accurate. Maria walked over to her and said, "this morning, I found that someone had removed the seeds of vegetables and fruits in the west!"

    Leila''s face changed, "what happened?"

    The scene was in a total mess as well. Yesterday, Maria had promised Leila that nothing would happen to her. However, when she got up this morning, she found that some vegetables and fruits on the land in the west had been cleared up. The scene was in a mess. Fortunately, the land was not open to the outside, so the reporters who were wandering around the farm didn''t find this.

    "I don''t know what happened. When I got up this morning, I found that some vegetables and fruits were dead."

 Chapter 125 Luke Is In Trouble Now

    Hearing what she said, Leila''s face turned pale, "what time does it take to plant it now?"

    Maria was even more anxious after hearing her words and said, "It''s too late. The land can''t be filled up in one day. It''s a large area."

    One day was indeed not enough. The press conference was to begin in half an hour. At that time, all the reporters would be invited to visit the construction of the farm.

    Leila''s heart sank. She pressed her lips and said, "Maria, if I asked you to look for now, how many people can you get for swim vegetables and fruits?"

    Maria thought she was going to make amends. Although she thought this method wouldn''t work, she calculated and replied, "There are about twenty people."

    "That''s enough."

    With what Leila said, Maria sighed. The land couldn''t be restored to its original condition in such a short time.

    "Now call them here. Clean it up."

    Maria nodded at Leila when she saw the spotless decoration on the nightgown.

    The press conference was held as scheduled in half an hour. After a few words on the stage by Max, Tristan took the reporters to visit the farm.

    The construction area of the farm was quite large. It took about half an hour from the east to the west. The reporters took some photos and stored them at home for material material.

    Following them, Leila''s heart was beating fast. They were about to reach the land where they had an accident. There was only one door separated.

    Sitting next to Leila, Max took a look at her and saw clearly her expression. Max said in an indifferent tone, "what happened?"

    Hearing this, Leila pursed her lips and said with a firm look, "I''ll take care of it."

    Hearing her words, a hint of emotion gradually appeared in Max''s eyes. He turned around and looked at the door lightly.

    Tristan stepped forward and opened the door, but was shocked by the scene before him.

    In the press conference, these procedures were all discussed and agreed by them before. That was to say, this seemingly casual process need to be carefully arranged.

    The scene in front of him was beyond his imagination. This was not included in their scheme.

    Dozens of marine merchants were planting in a tidy and skilled manner on the land. The plant method they adopted was also very professional. Everyone was shocked by what they saw!

    They might be the first company to make public the way how to cultivate vegetables and fruits. However, because of this method, all the guests who were about to visit this place could rest assured. In today''s society, there were many hidden dangers in many things, especially in food.

    So, people''s guess about food safety was dispelled, and people also promoted the internal company''s culture, so that everyone had a certain understanding of the Mu Group''s way of operation.

    The result was that they trusted the farm owned by the Mu Group.

    Seeing such a scene from behind, Leila co

    lessly, holding her chin with one hand and looking gentle with her clear eyes filled with tranquility.

    Just as the old saying goes, man proposes but God disposes.

    When Max saw her, he saw such a scene. He unconsciously stopped and then came back to her. He walked to her and said, "in the afternoon, I will announce that Spencer is the second young master of the Mu Group."

    Hearing that, Leila was surprised that Max would take the initiative to tell her about the plan in the afternoon.

    "As for you,"

    Leila looked at Max nervously. She didn''t forget the deal they had made.

    If she gave full play to her farm affair, he would not expose her identity as a minor shareholder of the farm today. But if such a result made him unhappy, she would give up all the previous efforts.

    Therefore, Max''s words would determine her future.

    "Do you insist on yourself?"

    Asked Leila. Hearing that, Max''s face remained unchanged, but he did not answer.

    Her heart sank completely. She knew that no answer would be his answer.

    It seemed that everything she had done was in vain.

    After all, he didn''t care about the so-called friendship at all. Max always did things his own way. As long as something didn''t reach his standard, he would relentlessly suppress them.

    Standing in front of her, Max covered the sunshine on her body, leaving only a shadow. Leila was unexpectedly calm in her heart. She had long anticipated this result, so she was not so disappointed at the moment.

    "Deal with the damaged land."

    After leaving the words, Max turned and left, leaving Leila confused. What did he mean by saying that? Was he telling her that he would give up on expose her identity as long as she fixed the damaged land?

    Although she felt a little unbelievable, she was still very happy. As she looked at the back of Max who was gradually leaving, a smile appeared at the corners of her mouth, which she was not even aware of.

 Chapter 126 Announce To The Outside

    After lunch, the press conference continued. Leila was still sitting under the bony tree, quietly looking at the temporarily built stage in front of her, with Tristan as the host.

    Leila was a little surprised. Tristan, who looked mature and seldom talked, appeared on the stage now with a great sense of humor, making the atmosphere very lively. Therefore, the opening remarks and indispensable lines of this opening song weren''t as boring as other journalists, but was used by him in another way to show that he was not dull as other journalistsWhich attracted everyone''s attention.

    After hearing what Max had said to her, Leila was in a good mood. She didn''t need to waste her time, so she could start over again. She almost jumped up with joy. She couldn''t hide her smile. She was sitting under a wooden tree, holding her chin and looking forward.

    Sitting at the backstage, Max was paying close attention to the changes on the stage. So she could see him clearly in Leila''s eyes, but he didn''t notice her.

    Max in the sunlight was so attractive that people could not take their eyes off him. His side face looked very beautiful, because he seemed to give off a kind of mild temperament after he ignored the Aaron between his eyebrows.

    Leila didn''t notice that she had paid all her attention on Max as a conditioned response.

    If she had perceived it, she would have laughed at herself lack of strong will.

    However, many emotional changes happened imperceptibly when they were affected.

    So did Max. He didn''t think his behavior was different from before.

    Taking the behavior of letting Leila go just now as an example, it never happened in the past in Max.

    There seemed to be an invisible thread connecting the two of them, and many of their emotions were subtly changing, but neither of them knew anything about it.

    The sunshine in summer was so strong that Leila didn''t feel too hot sitting under a wooden tree. But when they saw the sweat dripping from the group of journalists under the stage, they suddenly realized that the weather seemed to be a little irritating. Although it was a very important press conference, everyone gradually lost their patience.

    Tristan didn''t notice what was going on, but kept talking. Leila didn''t know how long the piece of paper in his hand was. But she knew it clearly that if he continued, someone might get sunstroke because of it.

    The farm just opened today. If something like this happened, people would laugh at it, and it would be a stain for the farm''s publicity. She would not allow it to happen, but she could not face Tristan''s whispers directly.

    She was in a hurry.

    They had ignored the key point of this season in their previous planning plans. Therefore, the situation like today was totally an accident.

    Once a disciple went onto the stage without any rehearsal, this would happen naturally. It was neither a big surprise nor a small one. The surprise was not that horrible. What mattered was how to deal with it and how to deal with it.

    When Leila was in a hurry, Max who had been in the audience walked onto the stage.

    He happened to find a good time to interrupt Tristan. Those who had stayed by the side of Max

    figure, Leila hurried to catch up with him. Although she did not know why he chose to leave early, she had to agree since he had required her to go back. After all, he was her sugar daddy.

    "Speaking of which, do you think it''s okay for us to just throw them away like this?"

    Sitting on the passenger seat, Leila was still worried about the state of the farm. When she said so, the latter said without lifting her eyes, "it''s none of my business."

    Leila felt helpless. He said it in a cold tone, but she could hear that he was a rogue.

    This kind of Max made her a little surprised. For his subconscious state of showing another side, Leila bit her lips to subdue the overflowing thoughts in her heart.

    But what he said sounded irresponsible. The farm was his property. He said "it''s none of his business." it sounded like he was a playboy, but Leila knew that he was serious about work.

    But now she had to doubt whether he pretended to be serious or not. In fact, there was a trace of rebelliousness in his character. It was because his father put all his energy on him, he concealed his true natures, and made everything perfect.

    "Where are we going?"

    Leila recovered and lay prone on the car window. She found that the surrounding environment was not as familiar as she usually was, and suddenly realized that he had brought her to a strange place.

    As a matter of fact, he took her to a strange place without her consent or even informing her. She had been frightened like this more than once, so today she did not show as panic as before.

    When she asked this question, Max''s car was parked on the side of the road.

    "Nothing. I just want to take a walk."

    He didn''t know this place either. Thought Leila.

    After taking her thoughts back, she looked at the beautiful scene in front of her, which was amazing. Because of her doubts a moment ago, she hadn''t carefully observed the surrounding scenery. Now when she calmed down, she found that this place was very quiet and exquisite!

    It was summer now. In front of Leila was a sea of sunflowers. She had never known there was such a fascinating place in the city.

 Chapter 127 Menace (Part One)

    As if she lived in a fairy tale, everything here looked unreal. The air was filled with a faint fragrance. The fragrance poured into her chest from her nose was a kind of natural air. She took a deep breath and smiled.

    "How do you know this place?"

    Leila asked. To her surprise, Max didn''t find her annoying.

    "I came here once."

    He answered in such a flat tone. Leila nodded. Then she stepped forward to the sunflower, which was as tall as a man.

    The sunflowers here should be planted by some gynecologists. That was why they had a vast expanse of yellow colored flowers, which made people quite comfortable.

    Although she didn''t know why Max would take her with him when she got out of the door to relax, she left all her emotions and thoughts behind when she saw such a beautiful scene. She just enjoyed the rare tranquility.

    "It''s beautiful, isn''t it?"

    Said Max with a low voice behind her. Leila nodded, "it''s very beautiful!"

    This was the beauty given by the nature. After artificial training, these sunflowers bloomed in full vitality.

    The sun was shining in the sky, so the flowers looked like beautiful girls.

    "Unfortunately, it will be razed to the ground half a year later."

    There was not a trace of emotion could be heard from Max''s indifferent tone. It seemed that he also liked this flower sea very much, but when he said so, he showed no fluctuations.

    Leila was not sure whether he was calm or indifferent. But she was sure that the man in front of her had a mind she couldn''t figure out.

    Max once said that the ground should be razed to the ground, which meant that the sunflower would wither one day.

    This was the natural rule of life. No flower could never be defeated forever. Why

    DAS on the tree in the distance was calling.

    The place was so clean that she had nothing. She was almost cut off from the world. Such a quietness was something she had never experienced before.

    It was like she was abandoned all her past. There was no hatred, no resentment, no affection, no thought when she walked on the path.

    As if she was bewitched by something, she couldn''t stop walking and went straight to the depths of the sea of flowers. At the same time, Max realized what she was thinking. He frowned and then stepped into the sea of flowers.

    When she was walking, her wrist was grabbed by someone from behind. Her heart beat fast, and all her thoughts came back. She looked at the man in front of her, and could not help but lick her lips.

    "What did you want to do just now?"

    The voice of the man in front of her was very cold. Leila paused for a while, looking at the endless sea of flowers behind her. She replied with confusion, "I just want to walk again."

    Hearing her answer, there was a mood that she couldn''t understand on Max''s face. Before she could react, her chin had been pinched, and a cold touch appeared on her lips.

 Chapter 128 Menace (Part Two)

    Kissing was a very romantic thing in such a scene, but Leila didn''t think it was romantic except that she was stunned.

    She had never seen a man who had lost control of his emotions. It was not until this noon that she fully realized that Max was different from the past. He had an incomprehensible emotion today.

    Unlike last time, this time, Leila was not the reason. There was a kind of heartbreaking loneliness around him.

    Although she didn''t know why he felt that way, she felt something indescribable in her heart.

    A few moments later, he had completed the process. Looking at the little woman in front of him, the emotions that had been surging in his heart suddenly became calm at this moment.

    "What''s wrong with you?"

    Leila asked. After a long while, she didn''t receive a reply, and sat in front of Max, who was staring at the vast sea of sunflowers.

    Then he took her hand and went straight ahead. Leila was surprised. Didn''t he get angry because she was still going inside? What was he going to do now?

    She had told herself before that she could never figure out what was in Max''s mind, so she could only follow him step by step.

    The two of them walked silently for a long time. They almost reached the end of the path without saying a word. At that moment, Leila realized how vast the sea was. After they walked for nearly an hour, they saw a place without sunflowers.

    Max still held her hand tightly. The two of them finally reached the end of the road, and in front of it was a clear lake.

    On the other side of the lake was a dense sea of sunflowers. This area seemed to be booked by someon

    ere doomed not to go back to the city center tonight, but Leila believed that as long as Max wanted, it was no problem for them to go back now, but it seemed that he didn''t have the intention to go back.

    Although it was better to sleep in the car than outside.

    When she felt sleepy, she leaned on the back of the car for a short while and had already gone to meet the sage. After a long while, Max could not come back to his senses, with his eyes fixed on the sunken sea.

    There were memories of his childhood in this sea of flowers. It had been more than twenty years, but it was still like a fairy land in its childhood.

    For all these years he had been guarding this place, for nothing but that was the place his mother liked most.

    After a long time, he stopped thinking and looked at the little woman who was asleep next to him. There was a very gentle smile at the corners of Max''s mouth, which was so subtle that even himself did not notice it.

    The moon shone softly over the ground, and the stars in the sky were shining with tender light, illuminating the black car.

 Chapter 129 Entertainment Company

    In the car, Leila and Max were sound asleep. They nestled together. They looked very harmonious and tacit under the moonlight

    It was a wonderful night.

    Next morning, when Leila woke up, she felt a sharp pain in her waist and back, and immediately closed her eyes after a night of sleep.

    It was a long time before she adapted to the light. She slowly opened her eyes and found that she had fallen asleep next to Max.

    Max seemed not to sleep very well in this uncomfortable position. He furrowed his eyebrows tightly, but did not wake up.

    As she watched him in public for a few times, Leila was very happy. She sat beside him, with her chin on her hands, and looked at his face carefully.

    Whether it was unwrapped or combined, Max''s features were always very exquisite, but because of his domineering temperament, it was difficult to see his face, so few people observed him carefully.

    If someone had the guts, he would find that Max was actually more handsome than most popular stars nowadays

    It would be great if he could smile, but Leila knew it was impossible.

    It was a bit frightening to see the smile on his face suddenly. Maybe she was amused by her thought, so she laughed out unconsciously. But her laughter startled the man next to her.

    When Max opened his eyes, he saw her smiling brightly at him.

    After a short pause, the emotions between his eyebrows suddenly spread.

    "Good morning."

    This way to ease the embarrassment. Leila sat up and said, But Max didn''t care about her embarrassment. He opened the door and got on the driver''s seat.

    What happened next completely shocked Leila. He started the car and drove back to the expressway.

    She remembered clearly that he didn''t start the car yesterday. Was it not because the car was out of gas but because he did it on purpose?

    Her feelings at this moment could not be described as complicated. Looking at the calm man in the driver''s seat, she felt that this man was really appropriate when he mentioned "Fox".

    When they arrived in the city center, it was already noon. They didn''t have breakfast or lunch. So Leila was the first one to be choked and her stomach began to ring.

    Leila smiled awkwardly. Max didn''t respond, which made her more embarrassed.

    Leila touched her nose and tried to distract her attention.

    But she ignored one thing. Although she thought that she was not hungry, her body reaction could not deceive people. When her stomach rang one after another, she completely could not hold it back. Her little face flushed, almost bleeding.

    At the same time, the corners of Max''s mouth were gradually curled up, she was showing her lovely reaction.

    He increasingly felt that it was a wise choice to keep this woman by his side, adding much fun to his boring life.

    Not only that.

    "Are you hungry?"

    Hearing that, Leila nodded.

    "Yes."

    Before she finished speaking, he hit the brake sharply. Without any preparation, Leila hit her head against the window beside her because of her position, which made her painful.

    "Get off the car."

    As soon as she came back to her senses from the pain, she heard such a voice. Leila didn''t

    rs with their own men, and then doing the most romantic thing.

    Yesterday she had achieved her best dream, but the hero was not her Mr. Right, at least not now.

    There was a complicated emotion on Leila''s face. Robert glanced at her from the rearview mirror, and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Why are you so entangled?"

    Leila was a little surprised, "you can tell?"

    Robert smiled and said ," It''s all on your face. I can''t ignore it even though I don''t want to."

    Leila suddenly remembered that she had been a little nervous and had been guessed out by Max. So she knew the reason.

    She just knew today that she couldn''t hide her emotion. It seemed that she had to pay more attention to her mentality in front of Max in the future.

    If not, she would always be so easily seen through by him, like an invisible person, which always made her feel a little uncomfortable.

    What''s more, she would never guess what Max was thinking. This kind of unfair made her feel that it was unfair.

    "Here we are."

    His words brought her back to reality. Taking a look at the building outside the car, she pressed her lips and said, "Well built."

    She knew that Johnson was a man who cared much about his reputation. His large and small companies all looked splendid in the outside, but they were usually made of gold and hesitate inside.

    Looking at the luxurious building, Linda knew that it was already a mess in fact. It was what Johnson was like. If she wasn''t capable enough to clean up the mess, the company would have gone bankrupt.

    She opened the door and got out of the car. After tidying up her appearance in front of the company door, she walked in.

    It was just as she expected. The building inside was not as good as it looked like.

    In fact, Leila didn''t have many requirements on the construction of the company. She believed that the company could be developed well in all aspects as long as the internal culture of the company was good.

    Apparently, the company before her was a mess without her so-called cultural image, so on the first day she arrived, she was taught a lesson.

 Chapter 130 A Hair Raising Blow

    When Leila entered the company, she attracted the attention of many employees. Almost everyone in the city knew her. After all, everyone knew the woman of the president of the Mu Group?

    But the people here didn''t know that their boss was the seemingly weak woman in front of them.

    Everybody knew that Leila was now the apple of the eyes of Max, so many women of the same age with her would envy her.

    An entertainment company would never short of a star? Artists! ''what is it that artists need most? Female artist!

    The word "kind jealousy" was often accepted by people as a key word to describe a woman. The existence of Leila was like a fuse in many other women''s companies. Leila had already been on fire.

    Leila was hardly seen for once. Today, she even took the initiative to come to this company. Wasn''t it an opportunity for them?

    Those jealous female artists began to make plans behind the scene to make her suffer a loss in the company and remember them forever.

    If she really wanted to know the reason, then she could just say it for no reason. There was no need to make up any noble excuse for the war between women. It was purely that she was not happy with her behavior.

    Nobody knew from when the society had developed into such a kind of situation. The war between women seemed to be never managed by anyone. Even if there was a dispute, it would be covered with the word "envy" by others.

    So no one noticed that the arrogant image of society today, except people involved.

    No one was wondering how many innocent women were hurt by that war in this city.

    It was because that they had never experienced such a thing. As a bystander, he always ignored the essence of the problem as long as there was something interesting.

    Otherwise, people would become indifferent to the victims, which made people disappointed.

    Of course, all this was based on the premise that the victim was a weak and incompetent nobody who could bully him at will and had no power to refute him!

    But Leila was different. She was always the kind of person who would not attack unless she was attacked. If someone touched her bottom line, the result would not be what that person could afford.

    Few people had seen Leila getting angry. She always wore a smiling face. So, they also ignored the dark side of her.

    After the foundation was laid today, there would be a surprise for everyone, and they would have a further understanding of Leila.

    "Isn''t this Miss Song?"

    As Leila entered the company, she saw two gorgeously dressed women coming towards her. Only celebrities would make themselves as gorgeous as peacock when they saw their favorite men. Leila was no exception. she was not the men they liked. As far as Leila knew, holding a peacock was not only a request, but also a challenge.

    Obviously, they didn''t know she was their new boss, so they talked to her so recklessly. Of course, she wouldn''t reveal her identity now. Wouldn''t it be boring? Wouldn''t she live up to their expectation?

    "You are Miss Aria, is this Miss Emily Qian?"

    Leila said with a decent smile on h

    k door way.

    Nowadays, with the rapid development, their talents and age were no longer as popular as a few years ago, so it was almost impossible for them to find another job. In other words, their career was going down!

    They had never thought that they would run into such a serious situation. Even if they regretted, they could not change the situation.

    Leila glanced at them, passed them, and walked into the company.

    She had just taken over the company and was bullied. Everyone was very unhappy about it. With a cold look on her face, she leisurely walked back to her own office under the gaze of everyone.

    After entering the office and closing the door, she breathed a sigh of relief. In fact, she didn''t like these women''s intrigues very much, but they always came to her on their own, and she couldn''t refuse them. If she didn''t want herself to be bullied, she had to be strong and face up to them, using the means they had given her, and punished them back.

    Nowadays, the most essential thing to survive in this society was being ruthless.

    Only if she was heartless enough could she maintain her position and thus could not be bullied and oppressed by anyone. Of course, no matter how heartless she was, she could not show it in front of Max, unless she wanted to die.

    The thought of Max and what he had done today brought her back to her senses. Until a sound of door opening, she finally came back to her senses.

    She was in a daze when Wendi heard the noise. Then she came to herself and Wendi asked, "what are you thinking about?"

    Wendi asked, Leila biting her lips, "Nothing. By the way, why did you ask for leave today?"

    "Today is the anniversary of my parents'' death. I asked for leave to visit them," she continued after a pause

    Leila didn''t realize that she had said something wrong until she heard the heavy topic was brought up by Wendi. She didn''t know what to say at that moment, so the atmosphere was a little depressing. With a faint smile, Wendi said, "It doesn''t matter. It''s been so long. I don''t care about it anymore."

 Chapter 131 Reducing The Staff

    Although she said so, Leila could feel her difference. She pursed her lips and didn''t continue the topic. She said: "Don''t worry about the company''s affairs. You rarely have a day off. Go back to have a rest."

    She had thought to ask her to help her with the company affairs, but after hearing her answer, she immediately didn''t have the heart to let her continue to work on today special day. But Wendi shook her head and said, "I''m not only helping you, but also helping myself. Only when you become stronger can you take back the shares of the Song Group, and I can also help myself to avenge our parents'' death. "

    Knowing that she cared about her thoughts, Wendi said so to console her. She also knew that Leila was a woman who never forced others to do anything they didn''t want to do.

    "All right. What we need to do today is reducing the staff."

    Leila told Wendi about her plan, and Wendi nodded after hearing it. "It''s really a good idea. There are too many useless positions in this company now, so it''s time to simplify it. Which of us should start from?"

    Leila said, "I''m going to start with the selection from the employees of the company today. Tomorrow there will be a selection competition between the stars, who will be eliminated."

    After all, there were too many stars to be selected today, and it would take a long time to do it. In addition, it was not easy to select these stars, so it needed to consider their overall qualities and comprehensive capabilities to select the most advantageous ones for the company.

    Therefore, it took a lot of time to select the actress. It would be OK to make reasonable plans tomorrow after the workers of the company were cut today.

    Wendi nodded and said, "I agree."

    Leila showed her a report and some materials about her employees. "Check what materials to be cut in these positions. After all, you know better than me in this respect."

    Just as Leila said, Wendi had been working in the Song Group for a long time. She was more professional than her in this aspect.

    Wendi took the thing Leila handed her, and raised a list after a quick glance.

    "These are unnecessary positions. It won''t be of much use to keep them. They can be added to the other notes. It will not only save energy but also save a lot of money."

    Leila had to take the financial factors into account before she took charge of the company. She agreed with what Wendi said.

    "So we''ll cut those people off. Anything else?"

    Wendi added, "It''s necessary for us to offer other positions, but it didn''t mean that we can''t fire them. We can dismiss some people with poor ability and find some more employees. Let''s hire some more for a big change. After all, you don''t know whether there are some old employees in the company who are in charge of Johnson. If he tells Johnson about the situation here. Then what we have done is exposed. "

    Wendi''s words reminded Leila of that. She didn''t think that there would be any informers from these employees. After all, Johnson had transferred the company to Max before, and Johnson didn''t dare to do anything to Max. But from another point of view, Johnson was a person who had been working in the underworld for decades. It was impossible for him n

    she had in the company to Johnson, which would make her almost fail.

    But not really so. After all, she didn''t know the grudge between her and Johnson yet, and this should not be triggered.

    "Aren''t you going to work?"

    Hearing Max''s words, Leila regained her composure. She said, "Yes."

    At the same time, she knew what he meant, and then said: "Since Miss Bai wants to work in my company, then let''s go together."

    Of course, Rosa nodded in response, and then the two of them walked out of the door of the apartment. Meanwhile, Max kept staring at Leila until she disappeared in front of the door. He looked away slightly.

    It was said that three women made a great play. However, sometimes, when two women came together, the play would also be wonderful.

    "Miss Bai, why do you come to this entertainment company?"

    On the way, Leila asked in a seemingly casual tone, but in fact, she was trying to find some clues about her coming to work from this sentence. However, she forgot that the woman in front of her was not an ordinary person. She keenly perceived that there was something strange in this sentence, and avoided it.

    "I go to work for fun? I''m a person who likes to explore and I like to do research in a field I haven''t been in. I''ve long wanted to step into the entertainment circle, so I took this opportunity. Why not? "

    Hearing this, Leila knew that Rosa had seen through her mind, and she was also dodged by her. Leila felt nervous, but said nothing.

    Sitting on the driver''s seat, Robert took a look at them from the rearview mirror and found something strange.

    If two women were stayed in a magnetic field, there would be certainly some trouble. Obviously, these two women had some abnormal behaviors. However, both of them endured the pain silently and didn''t show any tricks. As the saying went, "the one who is serious first will lose.".

    Both Leila and Rosa didn''t move. The situation between them became awkward.

    But none of them wanted to take the initiative, because once they took the initiative, they would be passive. Both of them were observing a suitable time, waiting for the other side to attack.

 Chapter 132 Star Selection Contest

    When she arrived at the company, she saw Wendi. Leila greeted her happily and Wendi smiled at them. Then she turned to look at Rosa, who was standing next to Leila. She looked a little peculiar.

    "Who is this?"

    Leila thought for a while and said, "this is Miss. Rosa Bai, She is ready for working for our company."

    After explaining, she turned to Rosa and said, "I wonder what is Miss Bai''s ideal position?"

    Leila''s question was a shock to Rosa, but she hadn''t made up her mind yet. After a while, she said with a smile, "I want to challenge the agent."

    Hearing her answer, Leila paused. Although she didn''t know too much about the entertainment industry, she had a clear understanding of the agent, who can''t do anything that is not easy to deal with. She had to take into account the development of her artists in all aspects. She had to choose the appropriate artists to participate in work and play, and to maximize the advantages of their artists.

    It could be said that there were many tasks waiting for her to be an agent. Although she didn''t doubt Rosa''s ability, she was only a doctor. Could she be an agent?

    Although she got this job through some inner relations, Leila couldn''t ignore this fact. After all, the company was related to her funds and property. She couldn''t afford to lose it if anything happened to her because of Rosa.

    Rosa, on the other hand, saw through her mind and said, "Miss Song, don''t worry. Now that I have chosen this position, I''ll do my best to do it. If there is any loss, I''ll bear it myself."

    She didn''t say anything nice, because she knew that Rosa was the daughter of Bai Group, and Bai Group''s power in this city could not be underestimated. Moreover, their entertainment company was only a small entertainment company, and no matter how much losses they would cause, it was not as rare as Bai Group, so she didn''t need to worry about it at all. There were underlying meanings in her words.

    "Miss Bai, you misunderstood me. I''m just worried that there is no star you like in this company."

    Leila gave a smart answer, solving all the danger in her words.

    In the company, she didn''t want the employees to misunderstand and her because of personal reasons. Therefore, she wanted to avoid all the contradictions between them.

    It could be seen that Leila paid great attention to the development of this entertainment company.

    Rosa chuckled. "I don''t think that agent''s strength will change with the change of the character, not with the strength of the artist."

    Leila was a little confused, but she knew what she meant.

    It seemed that Rosa was very confident in her own ability. She believed that what kind of strength an agent would have would decide on what level an artist''s strength would reach.

    At the same time, even if she was given

    gan to answer the questions of the examiners. Everything went on smoothly.

    It was worth her attention that these artists'' performance today was not in line with the situation she was aware of.

    They seemed to have freaked out and acted much more mysteriously than usual. But because of this, Leila was in a more difficult situation.

    She had a secret that she didn''t want to know and she had a slight selection problem. But her choice became more serious today because she really didn''t know which actress she should choose, even though she was the president of this company.

    But in the eyes of Johnson, Leila was nobody but a nobody. As for the real situation, she was the one who made the final decision on whether those celebrities could go or stay.

    Her expression was serious, and Max apparently sensed something wrong with her.

    "What''s wrong?"

    His voice brought Leila''s thoughts back to the present. The latter looked at him, pursing her lips, and said, "it''s nothing. The sun is too hot."

    Looking at the sweat on her forehead, Max did not doubt her answer.

    The next moment, what he did shocked Leila!

    He sprang to his feet from the show and replied in a low and calm voice, "the interval is ten minutes."

    His current status had nothing to do with the company, but miraculously, he had made everyone listen to his orders. Leila''s heart skipped a beat. Looking at the man beside her, a strange feeling arose in her heart.

    In fact, she was not anxious because of the reason she just said, but because she did not know how to choose according to the reasons she had never mentioned to others.

    Now that he made such a decision in public, he didn''t consider others'' feelings at all.

    It was just his way of doing things. He always did what he wanted and never cared about what others thought. But

    Did he do this because he cared about her?

 Chapter 133 Superstar Joan

    It was the half-time break, which would be said to be ten minutes. But in fact, she would rest for about half an hour. During this period, Max had been with her, and Leila looked at him from time to time.

    The latter still looked indifferent. There was an indescribable emotion spread in Leila''s heart. They two spent half an hour in silence.

    When the auctioneer announced the intermission, she was about to return to the center of the stage with Max, when they were stopped by Rosa coming towards them.

    "I have something to tell you."

    As Rosa said this, she fixed her eyes on Max. Knowing that they were close to each other, Leila consciously stepped back. But Max didn''t try to stop her.

    Seeing that, Leila felt a little awkward. She collected herself and went back to the judges.

    In the dim light, the two were talking about something. It could be seen that the silent Max had held a special position in the heart for Rosa.

    "Leila?"

    Wendi called her name when she was drifting away. She looked at her crooked face and blinked. Apparently, she didn''t understand what Wendi had just said.

    Seeing the expression on her face, Wendi knew that she hadn''t taken in any of her words. She shook her head helplessly and repeated, "I said that this star is not bad."

    Following her words, Leila looked on the stage, seeing a girl in her twenties standing on the stage and looking very young. She even began to doubt if this star had graduated.

    It was said that Joan was 23 years old, perhaps because she had given birth to a baby face. But with the age of only 18 or 19 according to the information, Leila arched her eyebrows.

    The girl who was liked by Wendi had her own advantages. She looked carefully at the girl on the stage.

    Dressed in a candy colored dress, she looked more nifty and lovely, and her baby face was overflowing with a smile of youth. It was undeniable that she was a very comfortable and at least looked like a spring breeze in her eyes.

    The data in her head corresponded with hers showed automatically.

    Her name was Joan, and she was also a lady good at singing and dancing in South City. Most importantly, she graduated from South University. She was originally sent to Harvard by the school, but she refused. After graduation, she came to this entertainment company for an interview, which was chosen.

    In terms of special skills, she should be the one who good at dancing.

    There was no detailed record about this part. It only recorded one thing, which was a girl who had won the first place in a previous dance competition and looked like a good dancer.

    Leila came to a conclusion in her mind. In fact, anyone who was favored by these judges would be stay. After all, not many of these talented artists were qualified. It was really rare to see a person as talented as Joan.

    "I think so, too."

    Leila responded and Wendi nodded and continued to watch the examination.

    The star selection competition had not yet come to an end until noon. About half of the process had gone on, but since they were down the road during the half-time interval, Max and Rosa still hadn''t come back.

    Leila didn''t know what they

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    ly said, "You''re back."

    However, Max did not answer her. He gave his coat to the maid who was waiting by the door, and then he came to her.

    Leila''s heart missed a beat by accident. She quickly lowered her head to hide her emotions. Without knowing when, Max had come to sit beside her, but she was still having dinner with a unchanged face.

    Both of them kept silent, and the atmosphere was a little awkward. After dinner, she said slowly, "I''m going upstairs."

    Hearing that, Leila seemed to be in a hurry to escape. Seeing her back, Max could not help but smile at the corners of his mouth.

    It seemed that she was escaping something?

    There were two kinds of people Max had always hated the most. One was a woman of one mind, and the other was someone who tried to evade their responsibilities.

    It was a coincidence that both of them were occupied by Leila. However, when it came to her, Max didn''t feel the emotion that he hated most. Instead, he had a feeling of unique, which made him think she was lovely?

    "Come here."

    After taking a bath, Leila went to the bed and read a magazine on the side. Upon hearing this, she paused and slowly walked up to Max. After brushing his teeth and brushing his teeth, she noticed that the smell of his body wash was refreshing and refreshing.

    "How is the company going?"

    A voice as deep as the sound of a Violoncello rang out. Leila nodded and said, "It''s almost done."

    Without saying anything, Max just held her up, carried her in his arms, and sat on the bed with her in his arms.

    The posture of the two was very ambiguous. Max was leaning against the back of the bed, while she was sitting in front of him, with her body completely encircled by him. There was no gap between the two.

    Feeling the strong and powerful heartbeat behind her and the increasingly hot temperature, Leila knew it was a man''s natural physiological reaction. She couldn''t help blushing.

    "There is an AS Group and also an entertainment company in D city. Recently, there has been a huge loophole in financial problems. What will you do if you acquire it at this time?"

 Chapter 134 Acquisition Of AS Group

    A low voice sounded in her ear, and Leila automatically ignored his low voice. Focus on what he said, she also knew that the AS Group was a small entertainment company in D city. However, although it was also a small entertainment company, it had been operating for a long time and was roughly the same age with the Song Group.

    However, even though they were old, they hadn''t made much progress in these years, and kept staying where they were. Leila thought that if their company hadn''t been powerful enough, it would have been the problem of implementation.

    Such a small company couldn''t take this big blow since it was screwed up in capital. And it would soon be closed down. It''s better for her to purchase it now. This could not only help but also cause a public favor. It''s like killing two birds with one stone.

    She said, "Purchase it? That''s a good idea. I''ll put emphasis on this matter tomorrow."

    Upon hearing that, she froze. Then she heard a low voice, "How are you going to thank me for I did you a favor?"

    Hearing his flirtatious tone, Leila blushed again, like a ripe red apple, which was about to bleed.

    Looking at her cute reaction, Max could not help feeling strange. He turned her body flexibly around, raised her delicate chin, lowered his head and kissed her.

    The lingering sensation between his lips and teeth aroused his most primitive impulse.

    As expected, it was another fierce night.

    He never told Leila why he had gone out with Rosa today. He didn''t tell her, neither did she ask him. Besides, Leila didn''t have the right to know anything about him. They were just partners, except that, they couldn''t have any other intersection.

    Before falling asleep, Leila kept thinking when would their relationship end as they had been together for so long?

    Obviously, it was a stupid question. The answer was obvious: he could end their relationship at any time. Perhaps it was on the day when Max suddenly became bored of her, or the day she became famous.

    But at the thought that they would definitely separate and go different ways in the future, she felt uncomfortable.

    It never happened before. She didn''t know since when she had this feeling. It was strange but also familiar.

    A mixed feeling surged in Leila''s mind. She gradually fell asleep. Sitting next to her, Max looked at the little woman who was in sound sleep, with his hands gently rubbing on the top of her head. There was silence in his eyes.

    When Leila woke up the next morning, she found that Max had already gone. Leila hurriedly packed up and rushed to the company. It seemed that she had been busy with the entertainment company since the farm construction.

    Although the farm was differen

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    eople feel like they were travelling through time.

    Leila was sitting beside the window, waiting for the president of AS Group.

    Leila was a responsible and professional employee. She came to the coffee shop half an hour earlier than usual, for her role was the same as her boss and employee''s.

    She thought the president of AS Group would arrive in advance, but he arrived on time.

    When Leila was waiting impatiently, she found out that it was exactly 1:30. And just at the same time as her appointment, a figure appeared in front of the door.

    At first glance, she thought it was Moore. This man looked very similar to Moore, but he was not as cold as Moore, but more mature and steady.

    Even if she didn''t figure it out, she could guess that he must have some relationship with Moore based on their appearance. Perhaps they were biological brothers.

    Her sixth sense was always right. As soon as he sat down, she heard a familiar voice. She didn''t need to look back.

    "Brother, why are you here?"

    A tall figure walked toward the man. Leila was familiar with this man.

    Moore took a look at Leila, then a strange expression appeared in his eyes. He asked the president of AS Group.

    As she expected, they were brothers. But the man didn''t respond to Moore. He said to Leila seriously, "Nice to meet you, Miss. Song. I''m Hanson, CEO of AS Group."

    From their names, one was Moore and the other was Hanson. It was easy to figure out that they were best brothers.

    However, the two brothers seemed not to be in harmony with each other, because Hanson did not pay any attention to Moore, and Moore just stood by after greeting. He did not say anything, which made Leila a little embarrassed. Today she was just here to discuss the acquisition of the company. Why did Moore come here today?

 Chapter 135 One Step Ahead

    "Hello, Mr. Mo!"

    Hanson nodded. He was a sedate, serious man with few words and smiles. Obviously, he was not as cold and indifferent as Moore.

    In terms of temperament, he had something similar to Max, but he wasn''t as domineering and arrogant as Max.

    "I have something to discuss with Miss Song."

    Hanson said to Moore. Then, he turned around and left. It was clear that he was ordering Moore to leave.

    It was not until his back disappeared in the cafe that Leila felt somewhat relieved.

    She didn''t know why, but she always had a repressed feeling in front of Moore. She couldn''t figure out what he was thinking about, but she just wanted to escape from him.

    "I have known why Miss song came here."

    Leila recovered from her reverie because Hanson'' words. She nodded at once. "Now that you have known my intention, I''d like to make it clear."

    She took a pause, seeing that the person on the other end of the phone didn''t look odd, and then she continued, "I heard from my friend that there is something wrong with the funds of your company, and I came here today to help you out of this predicament."

    "I know, but I''m afraid that I''ll let Miss Song down. Before that, we have cooperated with Thousand Ming company. "

    Hearing this, Leila stopped for a while. It seemed that she was a little slower. But few people knew about the business in AS company, including the people who were as powerful as Max, and he just knew it yesterday. How could someone be one step ahead of her?

    However, although it was a disappointing thing that they couldn''t acquire the AS Group, it did not cause any loss to them. So she decided to let it go.

    "I see. Then I won''t bother you anymore."

    She stood up and was about to leave, but was stopped by Hanson, "but I think Miss Song should know one thing."

    Leila looked back at him in confusion. Hanson touched his glasses and said, "The goddaughter of the chairman of Thousand Ming Entertainment Corporation seems to be your sister. I think it makes no difference which company we are working with."

    His words surprised Leila. The only sister he talked about was his sister in name, Daisy.

    But when did she become the goddaughter of the chairman of Thousand Ming entertainment? Nobody knew this matter. If Hanson didn''t cooperate with the Thousand Ming Group, probably she wouldn''t know. Therefore, it could be imagined how confidential this matter was.

    But another Leila didn''t know what''s the relationship between the chairman of Thousand Ming Group and Daisy?

    She thought of Daisy and her mother, who were both skittish and who stole other''s boyfriend. Both of them were not good guys. Was there any secrets between them and chairman Thousand Ming?

    At this moment, Leila suspected that Daisy was making a secret plan.

    Back then, she was helped by the mystery person to enter the internal market of the Thousand Ming Group. Now after a long-term training, she had been able to play an important role in the heart of the chairman of the Thousand Ming Group, so that he trusted her very much. Moreover, with the help of the mystery person, she had acquired AS Group from him, which gained the trust of Wayne.

    Now the whole the Thousand Ming Group knew her status could not be underestimated. In the group, besides Wayne, she was the second powerful person.

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    ople could compare with Max in this world.

    "But what happened today to raise your doubts?"

    Hearing Robert''s question, Leila pursed her lips and replied, "Max let me acquire AS Group yesterday, but today someone made a step ahead of me."

    She paused for a moment and continued, "if the person is not as well-informed as Max, is it possible that there is a hidden traitor among the people around Max?"

    As she thought, even Leila herself was shocked. To tell the truth, she didn''t think about it before, only that she had subconsciously thought of it when the question was raised by Robert.

    It was true that there were few people in the world who could be compared to Max. Thus, what Robert said had little chance to be stronger than Max. It was only this phrase that could be explained.

    However, this explanation was more terrible than they thought. There was a mole.

    It could be said that the people around Max were all selected by him, so everyone could be trusted and it was still unknown about who would be the problem.

    But one thing was sure. They did find someone who was behind all this.

    The doubt in Hanson''s words assured Leila. This matter seemed to be tricky. If there were really mole, it would have a huge hindrance to their future actions.

    It could also affect herself as well as the Max.

    It was hard to solve the troubles for powerful people. That was because most of the people in the society had such mentality that getting into troubles wasn''t a big deal!

    If something really happened to the Mu Group, they would just watch from the other side and wouldn''t do anything. So people who could reach the peak must be patient and capable to keep themselves in a stable position.

    As the saying went, it was easy to strike the river, but difficult to defend the river.

    These words echoed in the world. Leila seemed to find something wrong.

    It would be a huge hidden trouble for the Mu Group.

    It would be a disaster for both of us in the future if we were not able to remove her from the society in time.

    The moment Leila thought of it, she wanted to tell this to Max and forgot her promise not to be nosy anymore.

    Of course, the perpetrator knew nothing about it.

 Chapter 136 Bluffing (Part One)

    When Leila came back to the apartment, there was only a maid cleaning the apartment, and Max was still not back yet. So when the maid saw Leila, she greeted with respect, "Miss Song."

    Leila nodded, sitting on the sofa and waiting for Max. Not long after, the door was opened, and a man in a black suit walked towards her.

    It was worth mentioning that Max''s clothes were all black, and except for that, there were no other colors. Even the house clothes were black, which made people feel depressed.

    "You''re back."

    Leila said softly. She walked to him and took over the coat from the maid. The latter gave her a glance, and walked to the sofa with composure.

    "I have something to tell you."

    Said Leila.

    The internal strife of the Mu Group was not to be trifled with. If Max didn''t know it, it would be a heavy blow to the Mu Group. She was now trapped in the giant tree of the Mu Group with inescapable bond, and she didn''t want to see it happen.

    "What is it?"

    Max''s words were brief and to the point, and his tone was somewhat absent-minded as if she had seen him for the first time.

    Keeping her thoughts to herself, she said seriously, "There has been an accident about the matter you asked me to acquire the AS Group."

    Hearing this, Max looked at her and repeated her words, "an accident?"

    Leila nodded, "Someone has already bought AS Group before me."

    Leila remained expressionless, but she could feel the dangerous aura from him. She couldn''t help but shiver, and then lowered her eyes and restrained her emotions.

    "It seems that he don''t know it at all. It seems that I''m overthinking it..." thought Leila

    "You''re right. You''ve learned how to sound me out."

    Hearing a low and hoarse voice, Leila froze in place. She bit her lips and her fingers

    her capability, but they never revealed it to others. This reflected how much cultural and moral education a company had.

    The receptionist was familiar with Leila''s identity, so she didn''t object and nodded slightly.

    Leila walked into the elevator and came to the office of Max easily.

    Max was so absorbed in his work that he didn''t notice Leila at all. When Leila stood in front of the door for a long time, she couldn''t help feeling a little embarrassed. When she was about to knock, a cold voice sounded.

    "I thought you would wait till work."

    Leila nearly stumbled and steadied herself, thinking that he knew her coming long ago.

    Max was very interested in teasing her.

    "What is it?"

    Said Max still in an indifferent tone, without looking up.

    Leila walked into the office and coughed, "I have something to tell you."

    Hearing that, Max put down the pen in his hand and raised his eyes to look at her, but there was no emotion shown in his deep eyes. At the same time, Leila suddenly didn''t know what to do. She clenched the palm of her hand to make herself calm down. "I told you yesterday that I would purchase AS Group as soon as possible. It was Thousand Ming."

 Chapter 137 Bluffing (Part Two)

    Max nodded and gestured for her to go on. Leila continued, "But to my surprise, Daisy is the goddaughter of the chairman of the Thousand Ming Group."

    Max remained calm and seemed to know the news very early.

    Suddenly, an idea occurred to Leila. As the most well-informed person in D City, how could he not know this? He must have known the news before she knew it.

    She was somewhat listless

    "So, you don''t think that it''s Daisy who is behind all this?"

    Max''s voice dragged her thoughts back. After taking a look at him, she nodded and said, "that''s it. But I know that Daisy is not so capable as you think. In other words, there must be someone plotting something behind her."

    Hearing that, Max''s eyes froze and then disappeared in an instant. He stretched his long arms to hold her. Then Leila fell into his arms.

    Feeling the temperature coming from behind, Leila''s heart missed a beat again. Her face was slightly red, and she heard the voice coming from above.

    "You are much smarter than before."

    Was he complimenting her?

    Not self mocking? ''?

    For a moment, Leila didn''t know what was going on. Max had always despised her for her intelligence quotient. But today she was praised by him, which was so weird and wonderful.

    "But there will be no chemistry reaction when you use your intelligence on me."

    Hearing his words, Leila was shocked.

    He was really a man who held grudges.

    Yesterday, her little trick was seen through by him. Although he didn''t punish her, it still made Max unhappy. She pursed her lips and prepared to make amends for her previous faults by

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    ws for her when Robert enter the Mu Group, it was in the University.

    The Mu Group had always been the dream land of the students in the finance department. Almost everyone''s wish was to be able to enter the Mu Group, which not only proved their ability, but also opened up a shortcut for the future path.

    Mu Group was famous for its strength. It could be proved that this person was extraordinary if he could work in it. As a sophomore at college at that time, Robert was admired by all the students, who was a student and entered Mu Group before he graduated.

    The matter of the student spread all over the school and triggered a heat of discussion. Now a divine level person appeared in front of her, keeping the label of a God in her mind. In other words, he was just an ordinary person in spite of his fake name.

    But in her mind, he was just a bookworm like ordinary people.

    "It has taken me four years to present my present position from the bottom of the company."

    He couldn''t hide his self-mockery in his words, Wendi was surprised, but then relieved.

 Chapter 138 The Same People (Part One)

    People always live in the sight of people, will magnify their hearts ten thousand times, see their shortcomings clearly, and then correct them. They have to do better than others so that they won''t be blamed.

    This kind of moral kidnapping had become the trend of the society now.

    ''You are so strong. Why did you fail in the end? ''

    Wendi had heard such kind of words for many times. To a certain extent, she was the same kind of person as Robert.

    "Nice to meet you, we are the same people."

    She really wanted to greet Robert in this way, but she was afraid that she would be considered a psycho, so she had to hold back all her thoughts and act as a well behaved ''ordinary''.

    In the afterview of Robert, through the rearview mirror, she looked calm and quiet, looking at a place outside the window. She was very absorbed in sitting. Her sitting posture was very standard, like a model who was being copied. She was very strict with herself.

    He quietly looked away and put all his mind on driving.

    In a car, they differed from each other in gender and characteristic.

    After arriving at the company, she got off the car and said politely: "thank you for driving me back to the company."

    Robert shrugged and said, "It''s just my boss''s request."

    After drawing a line with her in such a cold manner, Wendi chuckled and turned around to enter the company.

    Robert didn''t turn his gaze until Wendi disappeared at the door.

    Why didn''t I find out before that this woman is very different from ordinary people? ''.

    After turning the corner, Wendi walked into the office of Johnson directly.

    "What''s this?"

    After Johnson looked at the files in her hand, he frowned and asked in this way. Then Wendi replied in an indifferent tone, "The resignation letter."

    There was a s

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    e latter chuckled and said, "It doesn''t matter. He can''t find out anything about me. At most, he will fear me, but the boss who doesn''t care about talent doesn''t exist in the world."

    She humored and Leila became more worried.

    In fact, there was no boss in the world who was willing to do anything at all costs, but if such a situation that the boss who did too much credit was not allowed to have the upper hand over the boss, then Johnson would definitely be suspicious of her for doing so!

    Anxious as she was, Wendi comforted her. Leila heaved a sigh, "that''s the only way we can do for the time being. Let''s stop for a while to let him relax his vigilance."

    Wendi nodded. After hanging up the phone, Leila''s tightly knitted eyebrows still couldn''t be relieved. She sighed.

    Because of her, Wendi was involved in danger. It was impossible to get rid of it once she got into the muddy water.

    When she was lost in thought, her phone vibrated. She checked the caller ID and answered the phone.

    "Charles,"

    She called him by his name out of habit. He paused at the other end of the line and then said: "You said that you were transferred to my company. Why did you have to fight alone?"

 Chapter 139 The Same People (Part Two)

    Leila came to herself and said with a smile, "It was an accident. I didn''t notice you."

    If Max hadn''t mentioned this matter all of a sudden, she wouldn''t have dealt with it in such a hurry, so she could only change her plan temporarily and settle down the group''s first step under the risk of exposure.

    Although she had found some protection in indirect way, it was still a little dangerous. Just when she received Charles'' phone call, she realized that it was time to change the strategy to divert the attention of Johnson.

    "Do you need me?"

    When she heard Charles''s question, Leila answered quickly, "Of course, I will draw up a cooperation contract tomorrow."

    Since the plan had been changed with them at the beginning, there was no way to use the previous plan to change the strategy for a better development.

    Charles understood what she meant and said: "Okay, I''ll deal with everything tomorrow."

    After hanging up the phone, Leila began to get back to her work. She had to carefully plan the requirements and disadvantages of cooperating actors and actresses, so there were a lot of things she needed to deal with.

    She used to believe that starting a company was easy. But now facing this problem, she realized that it was not as simple as she thought.

    Her grandfather had devoted a lot of effort to set up his own company. But now, it was messed up by Johnson. She would never forgive him!

    After a day''s work, when she was about to go home, she got a call from Max. She answered the phone carefully, and a low voice came from the other end of the line.

    "Come to the farm."

    After that, the phone was hung up. Leila waved her fist at the phone and looked away angrily. Then she picked up the phone and found that Robert was wait

    und of water flowing inside and then she realized that he was taking a bath.

    Her mind involuntarily emerged his strong body, and a slight flush appeared involuntarily. This was a conditioned response, and she kept comforting herself.

    "What conditioned response?"

    Suddenly, Leila screamed, and then looked at Max with the eerie blush on her face. The bath towel on his body was torn off accidentally when she was frightened, and a dangerous look appeared on his handsome face. She handed the towel to him in a hurry, and her face was red.

    "I... I''m sorry!"

    Turning around slightly, Max didn''t mind exposing his naked body. When he wore clothes, the perfect outline of his belly made her envious.

    Dressed in a white shirt, Max looked young and tidy. Obviously, the man who was going to wear these clothes had no idea of his hobbies, so he followed Max. But Max seemed to be in a good mood today, which meant the man still will have a good job.

    As Leila''s mind wandered, Max walked up to her and flicked on her forehead with his big hand. "Come to yourself."

    Such an intimate tone made Leila even more uncomfortable. She pursed her lips and lowered her head.

 Chapter 140 Lets Face The Same Enemy

    Suddenly her wrist was grabbed, and then a strong force brought her to walk. She had to look up at the man in front of her. He had just come out of the bath, and the water on his body was apparently not wiped clean. At this moment, several transparent white shirts had been in the white shirt, which was a little inviting while the white skin underneath.

    When Leila realized what she was thinking, she quickly looked at the place he brought her.

    The buildings of the farm were remote, far away from the hustle and bustle of the city. There were only unknown cicadas in the surrounding, and such a scene made people feel relaxed and happy.

    "Sure enough, the farm is the most comfortable."

    Hearing this, Leila stopped talking immediately. She pursed her lips, and she knew clearly that Max didn''t like her to be nosy. Most of the time, it was the best choice for her to remain silent.

    "Yes. You don''t have to go to the apartment. You can come here directly."

    Leila looked up in shock, her eyes shining in the darkness. She looked at him incredulously, and Max, looking far away.

    Following his sight, she saw fireflies that she had never seen in the city!

    These bugs were so cute, like bugs at night. She only met them in the wild camp organized by the school when she was very young. She saw them again after so many years, as if she had traveled through time. She asked expectantly, "Can I go there and have a look?"

    Max responded in a low voice. Before he finished speaking, he saw her dashing over, and a smile involuntarily appeared at the corners of his mouth.

    Perhaps it was because of her violent movement that the fireflies that had been staying on the grass flashed and flew away. Leila chased them all the way. Finally, Leila caught the firefly and found that she had run out of the farm.

    When she came to her senses, the feeling of being wrapped in darkness surged up again. The fireflies in her hands found a chance to slip away, so she was the only one in the empty space.

    "Max?"

    She called his name tentatively, and then heard her voice, which was as soft as a mosquito''s and was trembling.

    She stood there and didn''t know what to do.

    "You are full of energy running so far."

    A cold voice came from behind, which sounded like the sound of nature. Leila trembled and turned around to hold his waist. Hearing that, Max paused. Feeling that the little woman who was holding him tightly, and knowing that her weakness of being afraid of darkness would come up again, he couldn''t help but frown and an unknown emotion spread over.

    He held her up sideward and went straight back, leaving her slightly trembling body in his arms.

    Leila kept hold of his shirt until it was deformed. She looked up and saw his chin and his thin lips which were often pressed together under the moonlight.

    Her panic and uneasiness were dispersed. With a smile at the corners of her mouth, she buried her head in his arms and closed her eyes, feeling his heartbeat.

    When he

    was heading to the company too. So, she hurried asked Robert to stop the car.

    Robert had noticed Wendi earlier and slowed down on purpose so that Leila could notice her.

    After turning at the car, Wendi cast a glance at Robert and said, "Mr. Bai seems to be driving slower than usual."

    Being seen through ruthlessly, Robert did not explain. He took a look at her from the rearview mirror and then looked away.

    Leila was keenly aware of the weird atmosphere between Robert and Wendi, but she didn''t say anything. The atmosphere in the car was awkward.

    "Your car hasn''t been repaired yet?"

    Leila couldn''t stand it anymore. Wendi nodded and said, "It''s under repair. I think it''ll take four or five days."

    "So you go to work by foot all the time?"

    Leila was a little surprised. If she remembered correctly, it would take 20 minutes to drive to their home. She walked to work and wore such high heels. Such a endurance was not something an ordinary person could endure.

    "I don''t like to take bus and subway. It''s disgusting to touch people."

    So Wendi said calmly. Leila knew her well, so she didn''t ask any more.

    Robert''s eyes were deep and his face was unpredictable.

    They finally arrived at the company. Leila was walking with Wendi side by side. She asked, "What''s going on between you and Robert?"

    Wendi cast a gentle glance at her and said with a smile, "Have you ever heard that they are mutually exclusive?"

    Leila understood that they really had similar dispositions. When they were together, it would make her feel like she was looking in the mirror. The first sight she saw in the mirror was always a weakness, so this was the case for her and Robert.

    Magnetic field were similar to each other, and they would be rejected. Thus, the conflicts would eventually turn into incompatible states of water and fire.

    With a smile on her lips, Leila said, "Not exactly. Maybe you will be friends."

    Hearing her words, Wendi raised her eyebrows and said, "I hope so."

 Chapter 141 An Accident (Part One)

    Leila had never thought that the thing she didn''t care about would cause a huge public opinion.

    When she was reading the news on the newspaper, Leila pinched between her eyebrows, feeling tired.

    Wendi walked towards Leila and asked her, "Why do you have this photo?"

    She turned her eyes to the newspapers. Leila took a look at her and said, "that morning, I happened to meet Maria''s son at the farm. He was fond of taking photos. He was used to taking photos at any time. That''s the reason why I have this photo."

    Wendi paused a bit and asked, "Did you agree with this picture?"

    Leila nodded helplessly. She just thought that Hunter was making fun of her. She didn''t expect that he would really take it to the competition, and fortunately, the first prize won, which made her feel more helpless.

    The host of this competition was the Mu Group. For the shooting of the new project, they would select a photographer in an online fashion show.

    As long as they got the first-class photographers, they could join the team and go to the South Island to shoot the new theme of the project. Whereas Hunter was chosen.

    As the planner of this project, no matter how shrewd Max''s information was, it was still Leila''s private affair, so he was not 100% sure to take control of it.

    So when he saw the news, his face was gloomy. Then he picked up the phone and dialed Leila''s number.

    Leila and Wendi were gazing at each other. The caller ID on the screen read: misfortune or misfortune. "

    Wendi shook his head helplessly. It seemed that Leila was not so defensive as to allow a stranger to be her model and her photos to be played.

    No one could blame for this kind of thing, but people always smiled a lot.

    She left with a sen

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    I met at the farm that morning. He is a photography god mate. He is not a professional but he always brings camera. He also took the camera with his. It''s a professional profession. "

    She answered all of the questions in one go. Hearing that, Max''s eyes became increasingly deep. He could easily find out the weakness in her words with just one word. "Is it a business problem? As a graduate, he have to violate the portraiture right of others. I''m sure he know that. "

    Max was worthy of being called Max. He could directly get to the point of the problem through words, so Leila didn''t hide any more.

    "I don''t know. He really took it to the competition. I just thought he said it casually."

    Although what she said was a pure confession of the fact, Max obviously didn''t believe it. And Leila also knew that her answer was hard to believe. In this case, the two of them seemed to have known each other before.

    Last time when she was calculated, she was unable to defend herself with eloquence, and this time she didn''t believe what she said. But she knew clearly that this time it was not a plot, she was too casual and didn''t think about the consequences.

 Chapter 142 An Accident (Part Two)

    All in all, she had been too careless.

    "I''m sorry. I didn''t expect this to happen."

    Now the photo had been widely spread in D city. All people knew that the woman in the photo was Leila. And the photographer, who was photographed by netizens, was also proved to be a very handsome and handsome young man, who was quite matched with Leila. Therefore, netizens just wanted to get close to these two strangers, so that the official man, Max, could get together losing face.

    Leila didn''t expect this to happen. She was framed up and made up a fake love affair with Max, which was enough to make this man go berserk.

    "Good. You are not stupid enough to take the blame."

    Max''s tone was so cold, and Leila couldn''t help shivering. She pursed her lips, but didn''t say anything.

    "Since you are so capable, how about I leave this project to you to handle?"

    The next sentence of Max completely sent her into an icy abyss.

    ''Are you kidding me? I will handle this project?!

    She also knew that this project was a newly purchased group by the Mu Group. It would require a new project to be developed. It was for this fashion week''s design as a market tap.

    It could be said that this project was related to the future development of the Mu Group, which the Mu Group had just acquired.

    Although she was confident in her ability, she did not belittle herself to the extent that she was able to hold a company ten times bigger than her entertainment company.

    If she took this project, she would be digging her own grave?!

    "I''m sorry. It''s all my fault. But isn''t it too much for you to risk your life in this way?"

    Saying something without thinking, Leila realized that she was wron

    let me take over this project. If it doesn''t work, the Song Group will disappear from the world forever."

    Her words surprised Wendi. Wendi didn''t expect that they would bet so much on the Song Group.

    "Good lucky."

    Leila glared at Wendi as she said, "Don''t take pleasure in other people''s misfortune. This time is different from before. If I fail, the consequences will be serious."

    What Leila said sounded exhausted.

    "What if we succeed? Is there any reward for us? "

    Hearing Wendi''s words, she was stunned for a moment. "Reward? He has already let me go, and now you want to reward? "

    Said nothing Wendi, raising her eyebrows. Who knew what would happen in the future? Perhaps there would be a corresponding reward if Leila managed to complete this project.

    "So do you have confidence in this project?"

    Wendi finally changed the subject. Leila sighed, "If I have confidence, I don''t need to sigh like this."

    Hearing this, Wendi said seriously, "It''s not just for fun. That person, Max, always abide by his promise. If you screw it up, I''m afraid you''ll really make him angry. Then, it will not be just a joke."

 Chapter 143 Take Charge Of The Project

    Leila looked at her and said, "You finally know it!"

    After talking for less than three seconds, Wendi burst into laughter and said, "But it doesn''t matter. You are a smart as fool. I believe that you can make it well in this project."

    Leila felt distressed. If she was confident enough, she wouldn''t have to suffer so much. Because this project was not her specialty, she didn''t know how far it would go.

    If Max''s requirements were not to be met, then she would get herself into trouble.

    The program was very important to her, just like the publicity of the farm. She was forced to perfect it this time. So she had to be improved.

    The project of Mu Group had nothing to do with her, but she had to take the responsibility for it because of this mistake, which made Leila think she had a death wish.

    In the end, the culprit was still Hunter lead! If he hadn''t taken her pictures on impulse and taken them to the competition, he would have participated in the results show of the Mu Group.

    But his luck was so good. He was lucky to be chosen, but Leila got into trouble because of it.

    Leila heaved a sigh and went back to work. She had already marked the case in her mind.

    She needed to list a general process and then give it to Max for reference. Otherwise, it was really difficult for her to complete such a big project alone.

    Although Max was dissatisfied with her, this was still related to his company. He would not refuse her request.

    "What''s wrong? You look upset."

    When they went back to the apartment in the evening, Robert, who was driving, asked. She found that there was something wrong with her from the rearview mirror.

    Obviously, Leila was not as energetic as she used to be. She looked at Robert, somewhat tired, and replied, "Max has assigned the DA project to me."

    Although Robert was now a part-time driver, his main job was still in the Mu Group.

    So he also knew how important the DA project was to the Mu Group. How could he just let Leila do that?

    It was a matter of life and death of the group he had just bought. He would suffer a great loss if he failed to do anything!

    He had never thought that Max dealt with matters was so impulsive like today, so Robert frowned with it.

    "Why did Mr. Mu do this?"

    Leila looked at him but didn''t answer. She wondered if Max was angry because her photo was shown to the public and she was invited by a beautiful photographer to be his personal model?

    If she said this, it was inevitably not to be heard by Max. Max would think she was pretending to be proud because of his attitude.

    It was not the first time that such a thing happened. What she needed to do was to avoid those things that would make him misunderstand.

    "Can you take over the DA project?"

    Robert asked Leila, whose question was exactly the same as Wendi.

    "I''m not sure."

    She answered honestly. After taking a look at her from the rearview mirror, Robert said indifferently, "good luck!"

    Hearing that again, she even wondered if Wendi had told Robert in advance. As a result, both of them took pleasure in Leila''s misfortune!

    "Do you have any dirty secret between you and Wendi? Why d

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    to remove it. Even the most powerful weeds would only be used to suppress it for a while, or in the end, it would grow up crazily and unable to control it anymore.

    When she came out of the bathroom, Max was already in the bedroom. It seemed that he had finished shower first and his slender legs hidden in his robe were exposed outside, which looked very attractive.

    Leila swallowed. She was shocked by her thoughts. How could she describe him with the word ''attractive''.

    Except for being arrogant and cold, the most appropriate word to describe Max now would be the label of abstinence.

    Because after he was with her, she did not see that he had anything to do with other women, except for the unusual childhood playmate.

    "Come here."

    It was the same arrogant tone again. Leila paused for a while and walked towards him.

    She was lying on the soft bed. Max''s warm body touched hers, as Max''s weight sank a little.

    "How is the project plan going?"

    Jacob reached out and held Emily in his arms, just like holding a toy.

    His movements made Leila a little uncomfortable. They seldom had such intimate behaviors, except for necessary exercises.

    She put her other thoughts behind and replied, "I''ve settled on the plan. I''ll send it to your company tomorrow. Come and have a check."

    "This is your business."

    As soon as Leila finished her words, Max interrupted.

    Leila was a little stunned and almost failed to respond.

    What he meant was that she would take full charge of this project, so that no one else would get involved, except the assistant that he planted in her.

    Nobody had the right to interfere in this project, including him.

    Was this joke too much?

    She had planned to send it to him for inspection after she finished it and if everything went well, she would start to implement it.

    It was what they did on the farm at the very beginning. But today, the project was totally under her control. And she must satisfy him. What a joke!

    Leila glanced at him, but couldn''t see his eyes. What she could see was only his smooth chin. She licked her lips and sighed.

 Chapter 144 Project Plan

    The Mu Group''s project was carried out very soon. Leila was forced to come to the battlefield before she got enough time to make full preparation.

    Leila looked at the ticket in her hand, and she was somewhat depressed.

    "Miss Leila, what a coincidence!"

    When Leila was in a daze, a clear voice came. Leila looked back, and when she saw the person, she became furious.

    The person who was walking towards Leila was a man in casual clothes, who looked very bright and sunny, with a single backhand camera on his shoulder. He looked well-educated, but it was because of this man that Leila was in trouble now.

    Looking at Leila, Hunter smiled, "I have to thank Miss Leila for giving me such an opportunity. If it were not for you, I wouldn''t have had the opportunity to go to Hainan."

    Hunter waved the ticket in his hand. Leila took a glance at the ticket and her face darkened. He was happy, but he didn''t consider her situation.

    Leila was fully responsible for this project. If something went wrong, the consequences would be unthinkable. How could she, a nobody with no power, take such a risk?

    Leila just lived by depending on Max, and she didn''t have her own private space and Wechat moments. Therefore, there was almost no one around her that could talk to, and if she has met any difficulty, she could only swallow it.

    The more Leila thought about it, the more she felt wronged. She took a reproachful glance at Hunter, but the latter didn''t understand why.

    "Miss Leila, you seem to misunderstand me."

    Leila ignored him. Holding the ticket in her hand, she wanted to go back to the company, but she was blocked in the way.

    "What did I do wrong?"

    There was grievance on the face of Hunter. His expression amused Leila. ¡®Wasn''t I the greatest victim?

    "You didn''t do anything wrong. It''s all my fault."

    Leila said unfriendly, which made Hunter more confused.

    "Miss Leila, can you make it clear?"

    Leila really wanted to pour out all the bitterness in her heart, but when she saw the other person''s face, she swallowed it.

    Never mind. It''s useless to tell him.

    "Don''t worry. Just get everything ready. You''re going to fly to Hainan tomorrow. Get everything ready and don''t cause more trouble then."

    Leila said rudely. Hunter raised his eyebrows. Watching her walking away, there was a smile appearing on his face.

    After getting in the car of Robert, Leila was staring at the ticket in her hand all the way, thinking about how to deal with everything after arriving at Hainan.

    Apart from other aspects, being a project manager designated by the boss directly would make everyone feel dissatisfied with her. Therefore, Leila may meet many difficulties. After all, not everyone knows her ability and temperament.

    Leila let out a deep sigh and Robert took a look at her from the rear view mirror.

    "Don''t be so pessimistic. Maybe there will be some turning point by then."

    As a matter of fact, even Robert himself didn''t believe it when he said this. Would there really be any turning point for this matter?

    It was all decided by Max. Moreover, the ticket has been booked. It would almost be impossible to be regretful. If she went there, Leila would have to depend on her ability and luck.

    His words of consolation didn''t work at all. Leila was still melancholy, her smile didn¡¯t appeared all the time.

    Back to the company, Wendi saw Leila coming back and observed her sad face. Wendi wanted to laugh at Leila, but she couldn¡¯t bear to laugh at Leila any

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    was better for Leila to stay and discuss it with Wendi.

    Leila was a little embarrassed. After all, it was almost the time for her to go home according to Max. And she couldn''t say no to such a request. It was her own business. It was lucky enough that Wendi could stay and help her. She couldn''t selfishly put all the work on Wendi alone.

    As if Leila has made up her mind, she nodded and said, "Okay, I''ll stay tonight!"

    Wendi made a sound to respond.

    "Then I will go to prepare the materials now."

    Leila nodded. Looking at Wendi¡¯s back leaving the office, Leila could not help but sigh lightly. Although they had a method, there was a bigger problem now. How could Leila say that she would not go back tonight to Max?

    It seemed that this problem was more difficult than the project.

    When Leila was thinking, her cell phone suddenly buzzed. She was surprised to see the caller ID.

    The person who called Leila was Robert. After all, he was her chauffeur. Leila knew that he must have her phone number, but neither of them spoke on the phone. Therefore, his call at the moment made her a little surprised.

    "What''s wrong?"

    After Leila pressed the answer button, she asked this question. Then the voice from the other end paused and he said, "Mr. Mu will not return to the apartment tonight. You should also have something to do, right?"

    Robert asked as if he knew everything. Leila was surprised. She hasn''t told anyone about her decision of not going back to the apartment except for Wendi. Just thinking of this name, a flash of inspiration came to her mind.

    "Who told you I have something to do today? Wendi?"

    Now that Leila was sure that Max wouldn''t get back to the apartment tonight, she could work overtime at the company. Leila dropped the burden on her mind and began to joke with Robert like this.

    It was just a casual question. Yet Robert replied, "Yes, she told me."

    Leila didn''t expect Robert to be so frank to her. She always knew that the relationship between Wendi and Robert was different, but they didn''t expose that to the public.

    Maybe it was not as Leila guessed, these two persons may have other connections. Leila was very curious about them, but she was not a talker.

    "Then I won''t go back tonight."

    After Leila said this, Robert made a sound to respond, then he hung up the phone.

 Chapter 145 Set The Theme

    Putting down the stone in her heart, Leila felt very comfortable. She stretched herself.

    At the thought that the matter was about to be solved, Leila felt so happy.

    Although the beginning of this matter has settled, it was still hard to guarantee that everything would be all right in Hainan. Thus Leila still had to stay alert.

    The staff were almost gone after dinner. Leila was still looking for material in the office. Wendi pushed the door open and entered.

    "Have you had dinner?"

    Wendi asked casually. Leila looked up at her and replied, "Nobody could be in the mood to eat anything at this time."

    Wendi didn''t respond at all. Man is iron and rice is steel. No matter how busy she was, she couldn''t throw food away.

    "Go downstairs for dinner after the work finished."

    Knowing that Leila couldn''t sleep or eat well if she didn''t settle the matter, thus Wendi said this. Leila nodded.

    Wendi came to Leila¡¯s desk with a pile of files in her arms. Wendi put them down and began sorting them out.

    "These are all the theme pictures of the past fashion week. Take a look, is there any one very attractive?"

    As Wendi said this, Leila took the documents from her hands and looked through them carefully.

    Now Leila got to know the theme of each fashion week has its own merits, but they have one common point, that is, following the rules.

    Nowadays, the most popular fashion trend was following the rules. Perhaps only in this way could it be accepted by the public and sold better.

    After all, there were a lot common people in the world. As for celebrities and public figures who needed such non mainstream clothes to decorate their taste were fewer. Leila also knew the highlights of their fashion week and what kind of guests were targeted.

    It was good and convenient to take benefits from common people, but Leila had a different idea.

    If they designed irregular clothes to wear, the profit they earned would be from those who enjoyed high consumption. Benefit from such a consumption range would be far higher than that of ordinary people.

    It was said a long time ago that such a huge profit was not stable. Nowadays, more and more people were pursuing non mainstream clothes. More people wanted a dress that was suitable for them to set off their temperament. Therefore, Leila wanted to be creative this time.

    But Leila didn''t aim at the upper class completely. People at the new middle level also needed to be taken care of. Otherwise, when the fashion week was released, it would attract a lot of reproach from netizen.

    It was vital for one to have an equal view.

    "I''d like a retro style, which remains advisable."

    As Leila said these words, she took out a few photos and put them in front of Wendi.

    The themes were almost dark green. The word "retro" has been accepted by the public. Many people wanted to revive old clothes, and they felt that it was with good taste. Besides, the vintage clothes could usually set off human''s temperament without doubt, so the theme of the retro style was still very popular now.

    "Retro style is okay. But it alone will inevitably be boring and we will have to find other things to foil it."

    Wendi said this and Leila naturally understood what Wendi meant.

    "What do you think of Hanfu?"

    Leila said in a worried t

    ance at Hunter and said nothing.

    Wendi''s eyes ran down Leila from side to side and said, "He is right. Your temperament suits this dress well. Why don''t you have a try?"

    Leila felt helpless when she heard that. But as long as Hunter helped her, Leila had to accept this proposal.

    Leila took the clothes and went to change in the office.

    When Leila came out, the air was frozen for a moment. Leila looked at them uneasily.

    "Hey, can you two say something?"

    Hearing her words, both of them looked at each other and smiled.

    "Just you."

    The thing was settled, and even Leila had no room to refute. Looking at the two cunning men laughing in unison, Leila couldn''t help but feel a little helpless.

    At the same time, Hunter, the chief culprit, smiled brightly as if he was a bright boy who just graduated from the college. What he did was totally against his appearance. He was a typical that played as a pig to eat a tiger.

    Leila didn''t believe that he couldn''t guessed that she has suffered this because of him. At this moment, he still pretended that he didn''t know what has happened to her. He really had malice!

    Leila looked at herself in the mirror. She looked very elegant and graceful wearing an improved padded skirt. With her black hair hanging down, Leila looked more like a person coming out of the picture.

    This fashion week has been featured with the trademark of retro style and reviving Hanfu. Although they haven''t run out of the traditional path, they have innovated. What will the feedback be like?

    It was unknown before everything came to a conclusion. Leila had to be vigilant in case of accidents.

    "Okay, we have finished what was need to do. Haven''t you eaten yet? Let''s go downstairs and have dinner together. "

    Wendi gave Leila this suggestion. When Leila finished the work, she felt hungry.

    Hunter didn''t mind. He went to the restaurant as they suggested.

    The environment of this theme restaurant was very elegant, letting people in it calm down involuntarily. Leila just breathed a sigh of relief, but in the next second, her whole body was frozen.

    It was said that enemies were bound to meet in a narrow alley. She met her big enemy this time!

 Chapter 146 A Private Jet

    Leila saw that Max''s back was against her, as if he hasn''t noticed her existence. So she quickly avoided looking at him and hid herself in a place he couldn''t see.

    "What''s wrong?"

    Seeing Leila''s flurried face, Wendi was a little confused.

    Leila pointed to the front and Wendi looked in the direction Leila was heading. Then she saw the back of Max and she was enlightened instantly.

    ''What a poor woman! Leila is always on tenterhooks wherever she goes.''.

    Wendi raised her eyebrows and kept watching Leila with a smile.

    "Then do you still want to eat something now?"

    Wendi asked this, and Leila gestured that she would not eat.

    Now that Leila has finished her work, she should go back to the apartment. If Max was out of mind and suddenly remembered that she wasn''t in the apartment, she would be dead for sure!

    "I''m going back."

    Leila said softly, and Wendi nodded, whereas Hunter was confused.

    "Miss Song, don''t you have dinner?"

    Hunter didn''t keep his voice down deliberately, so Max turned around when he heard the sensitive word "song".

    Leila didn''t know whether Hunter has done it on purpose or not. Originally, she could have escaped from this place safely without being punished. However, his words upset her whole plan!

    Hunter was definitely her disaster. They defeated each other like mutual restriction of five phases!

    "Why are you here?"

    A cold voice dragged her thoughts back. Leila looked at the man in front of her, who looked gloomy. She smiled helplessly and said, "There''s something wrong with the project plan. I have corrected it. I''m going home now."

    When Leila was about to go out, she was stopped by a cold voice from behind. "Since you''re here, why do you have to go?"

    With embarrassment, Leila turned back with a flattering smile, being at a loss for what to do.

    "Come here."

    Said Max. And Leila had to move to his side obediently.

    There seemed to be only one person in the dining room, and there was no one by the large table with Max, which made him look a little lonely. Thinking of that, Leila soon abandoned this idea. ''Who is Max? How could he be associated with the word "loneliness"?

    "Then we are leaving now."

    Wendi wisely took Hunter out of the restaurant, although they hadn''t eaten yet. Hunter was still confused. Wendi dragged him out, making him look inelegant.

    Seeing that the two people who came with her all left here, Leila felt a little relieved, but more uneasy. This kind of complicated emotion almost took her breath away.

    "You have a good relationship with him?"

    Max''s cold voice made Leila shiver. She quickly replied, "No, I''m not familiar with him."

    Seeing that Max was looking at her, she added, "I have made a new theme plan, which requires a stylist to design a finished product. So Wendi helped me find him."

    "A stylist?"

    Asked Max, who frowned a little bit secretly.

    It was the first time that Max felt hostility towards a man, even for Charles, he didn¡¯t have this feeling.

    Max knew deeply that his strange feeling was because the man''s strength cou

    ice drew back his thoughts. He withdrew his eyes lightly, and there was no expression on his face.

    After opening the door, Max found that the little woman in the car has fallen asleep unexpectedly, which made his face somewhat darkened.

    Leila was really so busy that she fell asleep in less than five minutes?

    But when Max looked at her sleeping face, he couldn''t think of anything to disturb her beautiful dream.

    Max handed the briefcase to Robert, who took it. Then he saw something incredible.

    It was Max. He lifted the sleeping Leila up in a very gentle way, as if he was afraid of waking her up.

    The main hall of the airport was crowded with people. While the VIP passage built for the Mu Group was quiet.

    In fact, Leila didn''t need to buy any air ticket at all. But as long as she liked to do that, it didn''t matter.

    Holding Leila in his arms, Max walked along a path with straightened back. Their shadows overlapped under the light and they could not be distinguished from each other.

    When Robert came to himself, Robert immediately picked up the briefcase and ran after them.

    Although they haven''t confessed to each other yet, as an outsider, Robert can see that their relationship is different from the normal state.

    It seemed that Max finally had a stable person around him.

    Holding Leila in his arms all the way up to the plane, a private jet came into view. If Leila woke up, she would surely sigh at the luxury of the Mu Group for having a private jet.

    However, Leila was sleeping soundly, as if she has found out that his embrace was warm. She rubbed herself against Max subconsciously. She was as cute as a cat scratching his heart.

    With a deep look in his eyes, Max looked at the little woman in his arms, and a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth that himself didn''t even notice.

    In the night, the helicopter rose slowly from the ground and flew through the clouds steadily.

    Leila seemed to feel that the clouds outside were so soft that she even could breathe softly while dreaming.

 Chapter 147 Arriving In Hainan

    When Leila woke up, the sun was already high in the sky. She was awakened by the dazzling sunlight. She squinted her eyes and looked around, then she suddenly found that she was not familiar with the area.

    Leila jumped up in a hurry. Looking at this strange place, she felt even more panic. Just when she was at a loss, someone pushed the door open. She heard the sound and saw a familiar figure. She felt at ease inexplicably.

    Seeing the panic woman smiled when she saw him, Max could not help but feel a throb in his heart, as if something has spread.

    "Come and have breakfast."

    Max turned to look at her and said indifferently. Leila responded. She suddenly realized that she seemed to have fallen asleep in the car last night.

    But after Leila woke up, she found that everything around her had changed, which was a bit scary.

    Seeing Max be out of her sight, she followed him. After all, she didn''t know much about this place and couldn''t find a way out. What if she got lost?

    Leila followed Max step by step. They walked into the restaurant of the hotel without saying a word along the way. Leila suddenly realized that she was already hungry.

    Leila didn''t have breakfast yesterday morning, so her appetite was immediately aroused when she saw the delicious food.

    Leila glanced at Max and subconsciously asked for his thought. When she saw no change in the expression of Max, she knew that he acquiesced.

    Food is the most important thing for people. Leila cared nothing about her image in front of food. She put herself around the food and ate happily.

    Looking at the little woman who was struggling with food, a smile appeared on Max''s face. It seemed that yesterday''s punishment has made her suffer a lot.

    After a satisfying meal without any doubt, Leila seemed to be lazy. She fully understood that human was iron and food was steel, and there was a panic of hunger without eating something.

    After having the meal, Leila stood quietly aside and waited for Max to speak.

    After all, Leila didn''t forget their original intention to come to Hainan this time, not to travel, but to shoot commercial photos.

    But thinking of this, it seemed that Leila didn''t see anyone else here. There were only two people in this big restaurant, Max and her.

    It was not surprising to think about it carefully. After all, with the ability of Max, he could book the whole restaurant. It was not impossible to get such a result.

    But why didn''t they see the other employees since they didn''t arrive here so early?

    As a photographer, Hunter should have arrived at the location earlier, shouldn''t he?

    Not only did Leila not see anyone in the restaurant, but also in the hotel. At this time, Leila realized that not all the members of the whole group arrived early, but only she and Max arrived there in advance. She did not know why he did so. But it would also be wonderful to enjoy the beauty of Hainan.

    Hainan was a place where the weather was like the spring all the year round. The breeze brought indescribable comfort to people, which couldn¡¯t be described by words.

    There was such a good quality of the air that Leila couldn''t even imagine. The moment she smelled it, she felt herself really light.

    The sand on the beach was very delicate, and it felt itchy when stepping on it. Leila had a good time on the beach. As the guests haven''t arrived

    ly unconsciously. Seeing her nervous expression, Max raised his eyebrows.

    Leila had good self-control, and she didn''t feel scared because of the strange things. She was much better than those women who put on airs.

    With this in mind, Max didn''t realize that his feeling for her has already changed.

    "Look!"

    When Max was deep in his thought, a warm hand came to him. Max followed her gaze.

    When the submarine reached the underwater, they could see many colorful fish around and some of them even hit the windows. Stupid and cute.

    However, Max''s gaze was not on the fish, but on the little woman who was looking at the fish next to him, and her hand was unconsciously holding his palm.

    She must be curious about these strange things and have an instinctive fear of them.

    "You two went on a honeymoon trip?"

    The male pilot in the front said this.

    Leila came to her senses by the male voice, and she realized that she was grabbing Max''s hand. She let it go in a hurry, and waved her hand. "No, we are not married."

    The man was about 40 years old. He smiled and said, "Are you still unmarried? Are you here to prepare for your wedding? "

    Just as Leila wanted to deny it, Max replied in an indifferent tone, "Yes."

    When Max said this, Leila looked at him in shock, seeming to have not thought of such an answer. Was that scene her illusion?

    Why did he say that? When things came to an end, they would be completely out of touch since they were just partners.

    Leila glanced at the male pilot who was choked by Max¡¯s words. She understood immediately that Max just didn''t want to continue this topic.

    A sense of loss inexplicably filled her heart. Leila pressed her lips and looked outside again at the sea world.

    Seeming to feel the change of her mood, out of the corner of his eye, Leila''s side face was still very beautiful, but it was not as happy as when she has just come down.

    Leila tried to soothe the tension in her mind, and the atmosphere of this small submarine became more oppressive.

    After wandering under the sea for about an hour, Leila said, "Let''s go up."

    The pilot followed her order by adjusting his direction and preparing to surfaced. While Max still didn''t say anything. He remained silent.

 Chapter 148 Marine World

    Until they got out of the water, Max said lightly, "Where do you still want to go?"

    Leila was displeased by what he said just now. She didn''t want to go anywhere. She shook her head and said, "It''s getting dark. Let''s go back to the hotel and wait for them."

    Max didn''t refuse her, but he took a step ahead to walk towards the hotel, and Leila followed him in a hurry.

    On their way back, Leila found the hotel looked splendid from the outside.

    Its building was like a tower, which looked very antique. It seemed that they have made a right choice to choose Hanfu as the theme. Many scenes here were very antique.

    If the mixed colors work together, it will inevitably have an amazing effect.

    Entering the hotel, Leila followed Max to the room.

    Leila found out that as long as Max was by her side, wherever she was, she felt as if she was in the apartment.

    Max filled the room with his own scent, making her in a trace.

    "Let''s go to eat."

    Leila, who has just finished washing her face and brushing her teeth, came out of the bathroom and heard what Max said. She looked at the sky unconsciously, and found that it was already dark. According to the time, they should have arrived.

    After saying that, Max walked straight out, followed by Leila who kept silent.

    If Wendi was by their side, she would find some clues.

    Although they didn''t talk to each other, they acted like a couple who have been with each other for a long time without any misunderstandings.

    This tacit understanding was not something people could easily have when they wanted to. Natural consistent magnetic fields along with getting along with each other for a period of time could lead to this tacit understanding.

    To put it simply, Leila and Max were a natural couple.

    "I saw them!"

    Leila said with excitement, as she stood behind Max. She looked at the entrance of the hotel, seeing a group of people coming over, but she was stopped by Max.

    "What are you doing?"

    Max said in a low voice. Leila blinked and said, "Go to meet them!"

    Max gazed at Hunter who was standing at the entrance of the hotel. His face darkened. "You don''t have to worry about that. They have legs and mouths."

    Leila was confused why Max suddenly became so bad to her. She had no choice but to follow him into the restaurant. Whereas, Hunter and others didn''t notice them.

    The dining room in the hotel was divided into several sections, and Max has booked the most prosperous space in the restaurant. So there were only the two of them in the room. Looking at the room full of delicious food, Leila could not help but feel it appetizing.

    It seemed that Leila has forgotten her nature when she saw the food. She didn¡¯t realize that she was a senior foodie until today.

    When Max saw Leila devouring the food, he raised his eyebrows, with an expression of strange flashing across his eyes.

    "This is delicious. You can have a try."

    Leila picked up a piece of toast meat and placed it in front of Max.

    Max didn''t like any barbecue food, but this time he took it, which was presented by Leila.

    Leila was surprised to see Max slowly and elegantly having the meal.

    No wonder it was Max. Anything he did had the innate King''s breath.

    "How does it taste?"

    Hearing her question, Max looked at Leila and he didn''t say a word.

    Max has

    ch showed her working ability.

    At the same time, she had a very strong character. In the company, she was qualified to be a leader and she was good at managing.

    This kind of people were usually more jealous and liked to fight with themselves. When they saw someone who was comparable to them or more powerful than them, they would involuntarily look at the person, trying to find out a flaw to suppress the person.

    It was not a disadvantage, on the contrary, Leila thought it was a virtue. It was a way of fast growth that could enhance her strength with the changes of target.

    However, when it came to herself, it was a little different. Obviously, Sara has taken her as the target of attack.

    Leila didn''t know what to say. She asked, "Have you all arrived?"

    Sara snorted, but didn''t answer. Because of the existence of the core leader, other employees were somewhat indifferent to Leila. Only Hunter, who was in high spirits, said, "Everyone is here. We can set off now."

    Leila glanced at him without answering.

    Leila opened the prepared map and looked at it for a long time, then she said, "the first place we are going is the butterfly valley."

    Leila took a look at them. She had to admit that Wendi had a good eye for choosing models. They were all beauties with strong classical temperament that matched their theme.

    Leila withdrew her gaze. "Is everything ready?"

    Although they were not satisfied with this new project director, nominally, she was still their boss. So when they heard her question, they all replied, "Yes, everything is ready!"

    "Okay, let''s go."

    As soon as Leila said this, she has led the way to the destination.

    Butterfly valley was located in Sanya. It was surrounded by mountains on all sides with a path in the middle. People could see more than 6000 live butterflies each day.

    Today, they would come to the butterfly valley for the theme shooting of Hanfu.

    If the dress was decorated with butterflies, it could fully bring out the beauty of Hanfu.

    Leila had discussed this with Hunter before, because he was a photographer for this shooting. He had his own unique opinions, which enabled him to present his work in the most perfect state in front of the audience.

 Chapter 149 The Theme Shooting Is Going On

    After they spent half a day studying all the information in Sanya, they finally chose some scenes that fit their theme as the shooting sites.

    One of the shooting sites was the butterfly valley.

    When they entered the butterfly valley, the beautiful scenery cheered everyone up, and even the misunderstandings between them dissipated.

    Of course, this was just because of the effect of the beautiful scenery. It was not sure that after they came out of here, the feeling of their first meeting would not appear.

    But at least when they were in butterfly valley, Sara put aside her prejudices and concentrated on her work.

    It had to be said that Sara was a very capable girl. Although she was only 20 years old, her ability was much better than those senior staff in the company.

    Following Leila, Sara tried her best to cooperate with Leila¡¯s work. They had a good cooperation, which surprised Leila. She thought there would be many difficulties in the work, and the conflict between them just now made her nervous.

    It turned out that Leila was too narrow-minded and she thought everyone was too narrow-minded. In fact, besides the strong personality, Sara was a perfect girl.

    It would be better if the fact that Sara was a green eyed person was ignored.

    The shooting in butterfly valley was successful. They deserved to be professional models. Since their temperament had been valued by many photographers before, they had filmed some theme of Hanfu, so they were handy to this shooting.

    They did all these in a perfect manner. It was obvious that they have received professional training.

    Compared with the outside, the butterflies in the scenic area were much more audacious. They dared to fly to the tourists for fun.

    The picture was so perfect due to the decoration of these butterflies. While these models were posing, there were butterflies falling on them. It was more realistic and natural than putting a prop. Therefore, the effect was more than a hundred times better.

    The shooting of butterfly valley alone took half a day, which was far beyond their budget. They had thought that it would take about two to three hours to collect a scenic spot, but today, they actually spent the whole morning, which was a huge burden to their following shooting.

    But it wasn''t a waste of time for them to take exquisite pictures.

    After a quick lunch, they rushed to the next scenic spot for photos.

    The scenery in Sanya was very beautiful, and anyone who stood at a random place would be able to take a lot of tasteful photos, but it was still very important to find the scene. So after they thought over and over again, the second scenic spot they has chosen was Orchid World Theme Park.

    Orchid World Theme Park, as its name implied, was home to all kinds of attractive orchids!

    The orchid fragrance spread in the air attracted everyone''s nose.

    Orchid world was a famous tourist attraction in Sanya, which was built according to the top-level tourist attraction in the country. What they cultivated were some precious tropical orchid flowers, which embellished this place, making people feel like they were in the an

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    o this. There was no use blaming him.

    "And there are indeed many fun places in Sanya. Would you like to go with me?"

    When Hunter suggested this, Leila was also very fond of Hainan, thus when she received this invitation, she wanted to say yes, but subconsciously she didn''t want to have too much contact with him.

    Leila was deeply ingrained in that sentence, because Max didn''t want her to have intimate actions with other men. Therefore, after thinking for a while, she replied, "I''ve been busy all day. I''m a little tired, so I don''t want to go."

    It was better to refuse with the excuse of work.

    Hunter didn''t force her any more.

    "What a pity."

    Hunter just said that without saying anything else. Leila was somehow relieved.

    "I''m full. Enjoy your meal. I''m going back first."

    In fact, only Leila herself knew whether she was full or not. She has only eaten a little, and her appetite couldn''t have been so bad.

    Hunter didn''t stop Leila. He looked at her back walking out of the room. Then the smile on his face disappeared, and a meaningful look appeared in his eyes.

    When Leila went out of the door, she finally felt relaxed. For some inexplicable reason, when she was with Hunter, there was always an inexplicable pressure in her heart, just like when she was with Moore the other day, but she felt a more indescribable feeling with Hunter.

    If Moore had an obvious hostility towards Leila. Then the level of Hunter was higher than Moore.

    Hunter would never show his attitude towards her in public. That feeling of hiding made her more uncomfortable.

    Her sixth sense told Leila that Hunter was a mysterious man.

    The information about Hunter¡¯s background was very ordinary, which made Leila feel that there was something strange.

    Leila even doubted that his background was fake.

    But it was just her guess and she needed to confirm it.

    However, the biggest problem for Leila now was to finish this project well. No matter what was the real purpose of Hunter for approaching her, as long as he did not take actions, she would not care about his existence.

 Chapter 150 Sara And Hunter

    Leila didn''t feel at ease until she returned to her room. No matter what, she couldn''t totally let go of her prejudices against Hunter, perhaps because of her instinct. Although it was ridiculous to say it in the society where everything was proved depending on science, Leila as a person who followed her heart did care about this.

    As for the people she knew, Leila would lay a solid foundation for their first meeting. When she met Hunter for the first time, she felt a little uncomfortable, though the man smiled brightly.

    But what Leila was thinking was the darkness behind his bright smile. How huge would it be?

    It was said that darkness always accompany with sunshine. Thus Leila always kept a vigilant attitude to Hunter. And what he did today made her feel that he wanted something from her. But on second thought, she did not have anything deserved his attention.

    Leila thought she was pretty, but there were so many beautiful women in the world. She wouldn''t be narcissistic to think that there was something special on her that attracted Hunter.

    In other words, he approached her was because there was something on her that he wanted to get or approach.

    As for whether her guess was right or not, no conclusion could be made. But the most important thing for the time being was not to cast her eyes on the man called Hunter, but the theme shot.

    The shooting would take a day to finish in Yalong Bay tomorrow, so Leila had to get everything ready for the shooting.

    In fact, Leila has already worked out the plan for a long time, but after today''s shooting, many new ideas and questions have been added. Leila had to make a note on the notebook, as she was used to taking notes.

    At the time when iPad was popular, taking notes seemed to have become a very old thing, but she was passionate on this project. She liked to write on the paper with the point of her pen. At the moment when she finished writing, she felt a sense of fulfillment that could not be replaced by the computer technology.

    And some experts have proved that writing words by pen could be deeply imprinted on a person''s mind due to the strokes. Compared with typing by computer, the former way could make the person remember more deeply.

    Therefore, Leila has always kept the habit of writing notes. Now it seemed to be a good hobby.

    Leila was bending over the lamp writing tomorrow''s proposal when there was a knock at the door. In the middle of the night, Leila felt a little scared and unconsciously her fingers shivered slightly.

    "Who?"

    There was a few seconds of silence outside the door when she heard someone casually speak, "It''s me."

    Leila breathed a sigh of relief. The voice was Sara.

    When Leila opened the door, she saw the face with the makeup removed. As she expected, it was Sara.

    was still confident in herself, which was undeniable.

    "First of all, he doesn''t have a girlfriend, right?"

    Hearing that, Leila nodded and said, "As far as I know, he is studying in graduate school and he has no girlfriend."

    Sara nodded. But it was somewhat strange for such an excellent man, that there weren''t many women being around him.

    "It shouldn¡¯t be like this. Is he falling in love with someone else? Or is he gay?"

    Sara murmured to herself. Then she was shocked by her own idea, so was Leila.

    "What are you thinking about?"

    Hearing what Leila said, Sara came to herself in a hurry. "What else? For example, where is his school? Where is his home?"

    Leila replied, "He lives in D city. I don¡¯t know clearly about his school, but there should be a clear mark on the employee file. You can go to the personnel department to have a look when you go back."

    Although Hunter was not a formal employee of the Mu Group, he also participated in this project today. Thus, as long as he was related to the Mu Group, some information about him would be recorded in the personnel department.

    Hearing this, Sara nodded satisfactorily. "That''s good."

    Hearing what Sara has said, Leila wanted to make fun of her.

    "Are you going to chase after him?"

    Hearing Leila¡¯s question, Sara was speechless for quite a while. Then as if she has made up her mind, Sara said firmly, "People should strive for their own happiness on their own. I will chase after him, but you shall not put obstacles in my way!"

    Leila spread out her hands and said helplessly, "Do you think that the CEO will let me get in touch with a strange man?"

    Leila was telling the truth, and Sara also knew that Max was very possessive, which was known to everyone in D city. Sara raised her eyebrows and replied, "Thank you for telling me this today, but I still won''t take you as a friend."

 Chapter 151 Shooting At Yalong Bay

    Leila burst into laughter. Seeing that, Sara darkened her face instantly. She stood up and walked out of the room. Watching the leaving back of Sara, Leila shook her head with a sigh.

    It was so good to be young. Sara had the courage to pursue her own happiness.

    Sara was a straightforward girl. She dared to love and hate, and she would tell what was in her mind face to face. She would never do something secretly. People like her were very easy to get along with. If she could let go of her prejudice against Leila, they might be good friends.

    Of course, the premise of all this was that Sara could let go of her prejudices against Leila. However, it seemed that this thought was deeply rooted in her heart, so it was impossible to solve it in a short time.

    But Leila always believed that time will tell a true friend from a false one. As time went by and they got along for a period of time, Leila thought she would be able to change the way Sara thought about her.

    Because of Sara''s visit, Leila¡¯s idea of polishing the file was interrupted. She had to re-organize the file and be engaged in the work again.

    Leila has put all her energy on the theme shooting of this trip, hoping that the result will be as good as she guessed.

    Then it would not only prove her ability to the world, but also provide an answer towards Max''s query about her ability.

    Without the help of Max, Leila could also turn the whole thing into a perfect one!

    Leila didn''t rest until late at night for she has finally arranged everything of tomorrow. Then she went to bed in peace. In the blink of an eye, the night has passed.

    Time flew so fast. It has been nearly half a year since Leila had gone through that heartbreaking betrayal. In the past half a year, she has been in a very weird state when getting along with Max. Sometimes, she even felt that she was not as good as the maids at home on understanding him.

    But if they were still as strange as they were in the beginning, it was not so right. At least the tacit understanding between them had increased a lot when they were together.

    Half a year was neither too long nor too short, which was enough to change a person''s mind thoroughly. Her current feeling for Max was no longer the same as before. Leila no longer had the will to escape or just retreat without doing anything. Now she even began to think about what kind of relationship she would have with him after solving the matter.

    When Leila thought that they might separate and never contact each other again, she felt depressed.

    Time is a good medicine for wounds, but a poison for affection.

    There was a saying that love will come in time, which has been deeply engraved in her heart. Thus Leila also knew that her feeling for Max has changed, but she never dared to let it go. Every time when she said she wanted to stop her affection for him, he could easily arouse her emotions.

    When Leila had a weak willpower, at the same time, she would feel lucky that Max has changed his attitude and

    good self-control. But private affairs were different from official business, Sara still didn''t trust Hunter and Leila when it came to private affairs.

    But as Sara said, she was quite confident in herself. She believed that she would never lose to Leila, and she could win Hunter''s heart back.

    After seeing Sara, Leila turned round and went back to the dining room. They were almost packed by then, and they had to shoot in the afternoon.

    The theme of the Yalong Bay was different from the two series they shot yesterday. Yesterday, the island was a combination of antique and ancient taste, while today, the place gathered modern features.

    Since the contrast between modern and ancient costumes was so strong, they had to minimize the effect, and then find the best angle to present the beauty of the models and the exquisite clothing.

    Thus today''s shooting was much more serious than yesterday''s. The atmosphere at work was very very heavy.

    In this case, the original video was still very amazing. Leila looked at it and nodded with satisfaction.

    "How''s my skill? Nice job, right?"

    There was no self-respect in his tone when Hunter said this, but a joking tone, so it sounded not annoying. Leila obeyed the principle and thought that she wouldn''t get in deep contact with him. She answered slightly to him and then left.

    Looking at her back, a strange expression gradually appeared between Hunter''s eyebrows. When he was about to catch up with Leila, there was a gentle voice coming from behind, "Mr. An."

    Few people called Hunter like that. Most of the time, they would call him by his full name, or call him by his childhood name intimately.

    This kind of address reminded Hunter of a man in his early thirties, who was in the business world, doing busy business with a lot of stubble. This was Hunter''s imagination. And it wasn''t strange as photographer was an industry that required a lot of feeling and imagination, thus the demands on the photographers themselves were extremely high.

 Chapter 152 Saras Misunderstanding

    "Miss Fan."

    As Hunter turned around, he saw Sara walking over to him. He said in a very polite tone. Hearing that, Sara paused and then smiled. "Don''t be so polite. Just call me Sara."

    Hunter nodded, but didn''t call her name again. She pressed her lips, and her heart sank. After all, she had a crush on the man at first sight. She still felt uncomfortable when she was treated so coldly by him.

    Hunter was enthusiastic to Leila, which was in stark contrast to his indifference to Sara. Sara felt extremely uncomfortable. She bit her lips, turned around and left. Looking at the back of the female in front of him, Hunter was somewhat confused.

    ¡®I don''t look so annoyed. Why it seems that everyone is avoiding me?

    After resting for a while, they went on with the filming. This time, the theme was the slip skirt of the Hanfu, which was strictly made according to the rules and regulations. It was very suitable to wear, and the quality was good.

    Hunter had his own unique insights about photographing. He brought the model into the water, and her dress floated on the surface of the water. Every posture she posed was very beautiful. When this were combined with some smoke, the whole scene was dreamlike.

    Seeing that Hunter was focusing on his work, Leila pressed her lips and looked away.

    If didn''t mention anything else, Hunter really could win every woman''s heart just because of his handsome face, enthusiasm and earnest for work.

    However, Leila was not very fond of such a kind of people, but she could see that Sara must have paid much attention to Hunter.

    However, it depended on herself whether Sara could set her mind right to chase after him.

    As an outsider, the only thing Leila could do was to stay away from Hunter and give them enough space to develop their relationship.

    Sara''s words coincided with Leila¡¯s thought. Leila didn''t intend to take a step closer to Hunter for the sake of not only her obedience towards Max¡¯s words but also her own strong feelings.

    It was normal that everyone was very tired after one day''s work. Comparing with the ease of the day before, today''s work really increased a lot. Leila felt a little guilty that she didn''t put this issue into her plan last night.

    Because the theme and the scene were not suitable, yet it needed to be perfect in every aspect. Therefore, it took them more time and energy than yesterday.

    However, Leila was gratified that the staff didn''t complain about being too tired all day long, which was a recognition of her working ability. Although it was a little tired, the result was very good and worthwhile.

    After the washing, Leila began to make a plan for tomorrow''s shooting to reduce the energy.

    After all, people''s strength was limited and it couldn''t be used without stopping. Leila had to make a perfect plan to ensure that they wouldn''t be as tired as they were today.

    With her wet hair over her shoulder, Leila ignored it and she sat at the table to begin sorting out the schedule for the next day.

    He

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    ed them all in a good mood.

    There was no doubt that today''s shooting was a combination of Hanfu and modern elements. Different from yesterday''s Yalong Bay, today''s happy valley had a more intense modern atmosphere, but the intense atmosphere here was more harmonious.

    The result of their photos was so surprising that they couldn''t take their eyes off them. Leila even felt this scene in the happy valley was the most romantic set of photos they have taken in Hainan.

    Of course, this had something to do with Hunter''s method. He guided the models in person on some movements, and caught the scene as soon as he pressed the shutter.

    Leila stood beside him, watching him working. Sara walked over to her and said in an indifferent tone.

    "He''s so attractive in this way, isn''t he?"

    Leila answered calmly, "I''m sorry. He''s not the kind of man that I like."

    Sara knew that what Leila said was true, but she still felt somewhat uncomfortable. Out of habit, she bit her lips and said irrationally, "But the man you like abandoned you."

    As Sara said this, both Leila and Sara were stunned for a while. Even Sara herself didn''t expect that she would say such words. When the wound on Leila was uncovered by Sara, a trace of pain flashed across her face, but soon she became calm.

    "Now, I want to thank him for abandoning me years ago!"

    Leila''s tone was calm, but the sharpness in her words was something that could not be ignored. Seeing her leaving, Sara stood in place for a long time without coming back to her senses.

    And Leila seemed to be totally different from what she was said to be in rumor.

    Sara didn''t know what was the difference, but Leila''s temperament made her unable to look away. She seemed to understand why Hunter had a different feeling for Leila.

    It was hard for ordinary people to understand the pain of being unwrapped a scar in front of others. Although half a year has passed since that thing happened, Leila could still feel the piercing pain when it was mentioned again.

 Chapter 153 Photos Changed

    She was abandoned in front of everyone. At that time, she should be laughed at by everyone.

    But as she said, now she was grateful to him for abandoning her and letting her know how sinister the people around her were!

    Every time when she thought of this, she would think about Daisy. Last time, she had used the power of the Thousand Ming group to purchase the company she wanted.

    It also proved to her that she was no longer the former Daisy.

    Although Leila didn''t know the relationship between Daisy and the chairman of Thousand Ming Group, she still could not underestimate her power at the moment. After finishing the shooting in Hainan this time, she would have to face a lot of things.

    As they knew that Daisy was not a person who would give up easily, they had made full preparations and prepared to come out this time with a considerate plan.

    Before she came here, she had asked Wendi to run all the business of the company. She believed that Wendi was not inferior to her and would take good care of the company during the time she left.

    Hence, she didn''t have to worry that Daisy would take revenge on her company during these days out.

    Although she was just a small entertainment company now and would not cause any sensation in the market, Leila was confident that if time went on, she would be sure to make a difference!

    "Miss Song, a model fainted."

    As she was lost in her thoughts, a voice pulled her back. Leila was shocked and followed the employee to the scene.

    At the same time, Hunter was already giving emergency treatment to the fainted model.

    Even though they had no idea why she had fainted, disturbed work still had an impact on their efficiency. But they couldn''t focus on their work now. Safety was the most important thing at the moment.

    There were many tourists in the joyful valley. Leila was in a bad mood since such thing happened.

    Nowadays, technology was developed well. Many people liked to show their life condition through some media. Therefore, after such a thing happened, some people would surely take photos and post them on Weibo.

    As the head of the Mu Group and the project director of this theme shooting, she had to stop it, because once the news was released, it would surely attract hot discussion.

    The market assessment of this fashion week must be carried out smoothly and nothing should happen. It was a very bad news for them if it was not released before it was discussed by the public.

    Every move of the Mu Group had attracted the public''s attention. There would be a butterfly effect as long as the news that the model fainted was spread out.

    Leila hated to see that. She looked around and whispered in front of Hunter.

    Hunter nodded. He stood up and held the model in his arms. He lowered his head so that he would not look at the public. He quickly walked through the crowd through a path.

    Seeing this, the staff imitated, hiding their face in the blind spot of the public and hurried away.

    Leila reacted quickly enough. So she strangled everything in the cradle to prevent the disturbance.

    When they fi

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    next second they are willing to be with each other.

    Leila''s face darkened, "I want a few more years."

    Sara was a smart woman. Even though she put it in a more euphemistic way, she was still able to understand what she meant. She meant that if Max knew that she had an affair with Hunter, she would be seriously injured. After all, everyone knew that Max was a dignified president.

    "What a pity! A pair of cute couple."

    As she spoke, Leila cast a glance at her. She had nothing to do with Sara over two hours of rest. They chatted pleasantly for more than two hours.

    It was eight o''clock when she got the phone call from Hunter. She looked at the time and knew the intention of the other party.

    "You''re in Yalong Bay now?"

    "I''m on my way. How about you?"

    Leila answered, "Sara and I will be there soon."

    Hanging up the phone, Hunter Hang up the phone. What she just said was still ringing in his mind. ''Sara and I?''? It seemed that they had been together. But when did they get on so well with each other?

    But it suddenly dawned on him that women were unpredictable creatures.

    A woman''s heart is like a needle at the bottom of the sea. All these sentences are very reasonable. He hung the camera on his neck and walked towards Yalong Bay with his head up.

    For photographing, he always held a passion and strong interest for it. To come to this step today, he relied not only on talent, but also on later efforts. However, people could only see the bright side of him, but they never saw the sweat on his back.

    A set of movies usually needed one day''s time to take photos. Besides, it also took a week to delete the selection and post production.

    After shooting about 1000 photos, there were only about a hundred of them which were selected and deleted. During this period, he needed to be very patient and mental to make a good plan for every detail.

    It was precisely because of his deep love that he persisted, and it was also because of that that that he got to where he was today.

    Success was not a coincidence, but accumulated by time.

 Chapter 154 Shooting At Night

    By the time Leila and Sara arrived at Yalong Bay, the whole team had already arrived. She looked around to make sure that there was no variable. Then, she said, "All right, the theme we are going to shoot today needs to be on the surface of the water, so it is rather difficult and the workload is large. I hope that everyone can take it seriously."

    While Leila saying that, Sara nodded aside. The crowd paused for a moment, and then they answered together, "Yes."

    Hunter and Leila looked into the same direction. When their eyes met, there was a flash of strange emotion in the air, and then Leila turned her eyes slightly.

    Hunter raised his eyebrows and said nothing. Then he turned to the workers and said, "please help me build a rack on that old tree."

    As Hunter spoke, he pointed to the old tree next to Yalong Bay. The shape of the old tree was somewhat wonderful, and it was leaning against the middle of the river, which looked a little artistic. But because of this angle, they obtained much convenience.

    Hearing this, two workers immediately took tools and started to build the tree.

    It was a rather important case. He had to ensure the support from the studio. The model could be seated there and weighed down carelessly.

    Construction could only be done after making sure of people''s safety. If it was not sure to put safety first in the filming situation, they could stop.

    Leila''s plan was always person the first and things the second. Her idea impressed many employees. After all, in today''s enterprises, many bosses only cared about their own interests and didn''t care about the employees'' difficulties.

    Everyone liked Leila''s behavior, including Sara. She walked up to her and said, "I can see that you''re really cared about it."

    Leila looked at her and smiled helplessly. "How can you ignore my feelings? It will affect my future."

    Hearing that, Sara knew that what she had said must have something to do with Max. However, she had no right to interfere too much with the relationship between the husband and his wife. She could do nothing but raise her eyebrows and look ahead.

    "But I am still curious why you could get involved in the matters of the Mu Group so many times since you are not an employee of the Mu Group?"

    Hearing that, Sara could not help but ask the question in her heart. Leila answered after thinking for a while.

    "Let me put it this way. If you have a project that you don''t need to do, but your boss asked you to deal with it, will you do it?"

    With vivid metaphor, Leila answered Sara''s questions. Hearing her words, Sara thought for a while and then she was suddenly enlightened.

    The project she was using to describe may refer to her relationship with Max. Although the two of them announced their love relationship, after all, everyone knew that the reason why Leila was known to all, was because of the engagement ceremony of her sister, which confirmed that she was a woman of Max.

    Since then, Leila had been a lady in the name of Max, called Miss Mu, being closely watched by the public. Therefore, before they were familiar with each other, Sara also thought of Leila as an arrogant and domineering woman as rumored.

    Thinking about it carefully, it was not easy for her to live under such a huge pressure for so long, but she

    ted when they heard her words. They had been exhausted the whole day before, but now they were all cheered up after hearing her words. Seeing the expressions on everyone''s face, Leila felt a little relieved. As long as they kept in such a state, the filming could be successful tomorrow.

    And on the last day of tomorrow, she must put a perfect ending to the theme filming.

    The next day''s shooting was at the Southern Mountain Temple.

    They had chosen the most famous tourist attraction in Sanya for this theme shooting. The theme which they were going to take part in was very artistic, which fully reflected the local customs, and at the same time, could fully set off the beautiful scenery of their theme uniforms Hanfu.

    On the last day of their investigation, she chose the most stunning piece of robe curving-front robe in the Hanfu.

    The scene in the Southern Mountain Temple was generally associated with tranquility, so the short robe was closely connected with the characters, and when they were combined, an unexpected result would be produced.

    Leila was lying on the bed. She started to imagine the shooting tomorrow. It should be finished if everything went well.

    However, there was always a sense of loss in her heart. She didn''t know what exactly caused this feeling, but it always suppressed in her heart, making her unable to fall asleep.

    Suddenly, a man''s name flashed through Leila''s mind. The man held a very important position in her heart. Leila didn''t know when, but her heart kept beating fast. When she was free, the man suddenly came into her mind.

    It seemed that she had the same thought every night before she went to sleep, but she hadn''t cared about it before. She just let it fall in love with Max under the pressure of Max, which was inevitable to have it. But now Max was in D city and she was in Sanya, so they were far away from each other. Even if he wanted to restrain her, it was impossible. Therefore, she could do it entirely during these days when she was free, she didn''t have to think of him, but her heart seemed to be out of control.

    Leila couldn''t fall asleep in the darkness. With a long sigh, she grabbed a pillow and pressed her face on it.

 Chapter 155 Accidental Coma

    Forcing oneself to fall asleep has been proved that it would be very useful when a person was in insomnia.

    Not long after, she has fallen sleep under the condition of extreme demands.

    But even in her dream, he still didn''t let her go. When Leila was asleep, she still dreamed that she was under his control and couldn''t escape.

    And when she woke up, Leila made up her mind that if she couldn''t escape, she wouldn''t run away anymore.

    It was just six o''clock in the morning. Although the sky has turned while, it was still early for people here.

    As Leila suffered from insomnia last night and she woke up early this morning, she was fated to be in poor mental condition for a whole day.

    Unsurprisingly, when Leila was shooting at the Southern Mountain Temple this morning, she has been yawning for a whole day. The staff beside her was somewhat confused.

    "Didn''t you sleep well last night?"

    When Sara asked this question, Leila yawned again. She answered, "Oh, I always feel that mosquitoes are doing a lot of noise at night."

    No one would doubt it. Although this place was like spring all the year round, Sanya was a tropical area where there were a lot of mosquito insects. If the gauze window was not closed, people would be easily bothered by these small creatures.

    Hearing that, Sara nodded. Then she turned around and went back to her work.

    Leila wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes because of yawning. She glanced at the sky and let out another sigh.

    It was the most hot day of the year, and it was in July. Therefore, it was the hottest season in all seasons of Sanya.

    Leila took up the proposal book in her hand and blocked her head from the sunlight with it.

    Leila has slept late last night and she woke up early today, so she was not pretty conscious. She even didn''t take the sun protective measures. Therefore, she couldn''t bear such strong sunlight.

    The sweat has seeped out and drenched her clothes. Leila kept wiping her sweat away, she couldn¡¯t help feeling nervous.

    Leila could not help but feel her heart beating fast. She didn¡¯t not have any accident since she has been to Sanya. Would she have to drop down at the last moment?

    Leila was a strong woman in some ways. She wouldn''t allow herself to be a drag on the team. So she endured the physical discomfort and other people didn''t find anything wrong with her until the shooting was finished in the morning.

    Hunter glanced at her pale face, and asked with concern, "What''s wrong? Are you all right?"

    Leila waved her hand. When she was about to say something, she suddenly felt darkness, losing consciousness, and her body has reached its limit. It was hard to imagine how she has endured in the morning.

    It seemed that Leila has fallen into the endless darkness. She was floating in the dark sea. Her body was soaked in the water and she kept trembling. She was scared of the deep sea and the unknown.

    Leila frowned and continued to whisper, "help me, help me."

    When Leila felt weak, her hand was suddenly held by a powerful hand. It was the only driftwood in the sea. Generally, she held the hand tightly.

    Leila calmed down inexplicably and then she began to fall asleep.

    With a cold face, Max looked at the little woman in bed, and the emotion t

    Max seemed to be different today, but what¡¯s the difference? She couldn''t tell, yet she just had a feeling that he was different.

    "Of course we are going to have a meal."

    Leila nodded as she heard what Max has said. Then she was lifted up by him. She didn''t get out of bed or wear shoes in the morning, so she was carried out of the restaurant by Max all the way. Many passers-by were attracted by her and looked back frequently. Leila, with her head almost buried in his arms, blushed.

    Max was really different from who he was before. In the past, Max has never taken intimate actions to Leila in public. However, today he seemed to have changed into another person.

    "Put me down. I can walk myself."

    Leila whispered in his arms, feeling the glowing eyes from the passers-by.

    In fact, she hasn''t experienced a lot like this before. Leila has never been a public figure since she was young. Since she was be with Max, she has attracted such attention. She has tried her best to get used to it. Although there could not be seen any expression on the face, she was very reluctant to this kind of behavior in her heart.

    "Put you down. Have you put on your shoes?"

    There was a light voice of Max coming from above. Leila paused and became speechless. It was true that if she walked on bare feet, she would attract much more attention than the situation she was in. So she had to give up.

    "But you can''t always hold me like this."

    Leila was still looking for a breakthrough. When she asked Max, he lowered his eyes and saw her movements, which were like a ostrich. Thus he couldn¡¯t help but laugh.

    "But now I am the one being watched."

    Though still in an indifferent tone, he was smiling. Leila paused and almost blurted it out.

    "You deserve it."

    Leila finally didn''t say it out. Although it was unusual for Max to treat her this way today, she still couldn''t be sure that he would absolutely indulge her. Therefore, it was better not to take such a risk.

    Leila didn''t raise her head to see the forward direction clearly, so she didn''t know where they were going. She just had a feeling that they have walked for a long time.

    "Provide her with some clothes."

 Chapter 156 Do You Like Me

    After a long time, as Leila felt that Max stopped and heard the familiar voice, she looked up at where she was.

    The shops were all full of the minority clothes in Hainan. They were so beautiful and elegant that Leila walked barefoot to the soft seat by the side.

    The weather here was like spring all the year round, and they didn''t need to worry about the decline of temperature. Even if it was in this weather, Leila wouldn''t feel cold when she walked on the floor barefoot.

    However, there was still a trace of dissatisfaction in the eyes of Max. ¡®Why does she treat her body so casually?¡¯

    Because of what Max has said, the saleswoman quickly walked up to Leila, took a glance at her and picked out some clothes for her.

    The saleswoman glanced at Max from time to time. It was no wonder that she would have such an expression. Max was outstanding in appearance, along with his outstanding temperament, Max was so dazzling that he could be noticed at the first glance when he was in the crowd.

    Leila looked at the gaze of the saleswoman, feeling both somewhat proud and annoyed.

    Leila was enveloped by such a complicated mood, so she didn''t even came to her senses when the saleswoman came to her after having picked out some clothes and shoes.

    "Miss, please lift your feet."

    The saleswoman said this and her voice made Leila come to her senses instantly. She subconsciously took a look at Max who was standing nearby. Yet Max looked calm, as if he didn''t care about their situation.

    With a sigh of relief, Leila has tries several clothes according to the arrangement of the saleswoman, and the results were all good. Leila was born with a great body, and she fitted in every style.

    After her finished dressing up, Max looked up and down at her with a frown. Leila was also uneasy. She knew that Max had a better taste than her, but she could not find anything wrong with the dress that the saleswoman gave her.

    "Change this one."

    As he spoke, Max grabbed a piece of clothing casually and handed it to Leila, who was surprised after taking a look at the clothing.

    Compared the clothing that Max has taken out later with the former dress on Leila, anyone would choose the former one.

    The dress Leila was wearing was freshly made up of local minority clothes. It did not have that strong minority taste, but carried a wisp of exotic charm.

    There was a V-neck on her chest. It wasn''t hard to imagine how beautiful Leila was with a V-neck design. And it perfectly fitted her, making her more charming.

    However, this dress that Max has chosen later was much more ordinary than the dress she has worn. Although it still had the same ethnic taste, it would be overshadowed in comparison.

    Leila has always been convinced that Max¡¯s appreciation of the beauty was trustworthy. What was going on today?

    Leila looked doubtfully at the expression of Max, who was always calm and unwilling to show any oth

    . Why would they have to make a new agreement? What kind of agreement?

    "In the past, we didn''t have any emotional foundation, so I was a little strict with you. I reconsidered our relationship and drew up an agreement. You just need to sign it."

    Leila''s heart sank when she heard the words said by Max.

    Of course, Leila didn''t think what Max said was to end the cooperation with her, or to go further with her, but to change their temporary status of getting along with each other. This was only because of there was change on his feeling towards her, although it made her feel comfortable to hear this, she still couldn''t ignore his behavior that treated her as a machine.

    In Leila''s view of love, if two people had good feelings for each other, the state of getting along with each other would never be like her and Max.

    The way of getting along with each other at slow pace was what she wanted, yet Max had put his relationship with her into an expression like an equation.

    They had two completely different view of love, so different opinions were generated. As far as Leila was concerned, she really didn''t agree with such an action taken by Max. However, in consideration of their identity, she couldn''t reject him, so she nodded.

    After seeing her response, a hint of strangeness flashed across Max¡¯s face.

    Max has never been in the business of love and he has always done what he wanted. But today when he should have compelled her to abandon her thoughts, he wanted to know her true feelings. His lips were pressed tightly and he suppressed the strange feeling in his heart.

    "I''ll draw up a contract about the details after I go back."

    Max said this in a very official tone. Hearing this, Leila couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly. Leila looked into his eyes for she was no longer evasive. Her tone showed no emotion.

    "You said that what you have done today is because your feeling for me has changed. Then, do you mean you like me?"

 Chapter 157 Admit Like

    When Leila said that, there was a moment of silence in the air. After a moment, she laughed at herself and was amused by her impractical question.

    "Yes."

    Just as she was thinking, a cold voice suddenly came, like a thunder in the ground, bringing thousand ripples in her heart. What did he say?

    "Yes, I do like you."

    When Leila was shocked, Max repeated his words. Leila was in confusion that she couldn¡¯t judge if what she has heard happened when she was dreaming.

    How could that be possible? How could a man like him fall in love with her and say it out so frankly?

    But after careful consideration, it seemed really like what Max could do. He was a person who did not like hiding things from others. He would never let go what he has made up his mind.

    For a moment, Leila didn''t know whether she should panic or chuckle to herself.

    It was undeniable that her feeling for him has also changed in the past half a year, but Leila has always kept this emotion in the bottom of her heart. And when Max said these words today, she felt that there was resonance in her deep emotions.

    "Are you serious?"

    Leila asked Max in uncertainty. She didn''t know whether he said it on a whim or something else.

    Since Leila has been hurt once, she kept a defensive attitude to avoid being hurt again. She was afraid that the same thing may happen to her again, so what she could do was to bury her feeling deep in her heart and never show it.

    But Leila could not help but be attracted by his look and words.

    When Max met her gaze, he knew her hesitation and timidity. Under her surprised gaze, he stood up, crossed the round table between the two, lifted her chin, and kissed her lips.

    Leila''s eyes widened and met with his eyes. He slightly moved his lips, and said in a low and hoarse voice, "Good girl, close your eyes."

    Leila seemed to be bewitched by his words. She closed her eyes and felt the heat coming from his lips. Her heart felt sweet as if it was covered with honey. Although she always thought that there would be no result between them.

    However, she still couldn''t help loving him.

    Well, even if she might be smashed to pieces again, she still wanted to indulge this time.

    Max still kept his posture of being across the table and held up her chin. The two of them kissed passionately. When the waiter came in, he saw the scene that a handsome man and a pretty woman seemed to be matched, but Max was still a little displeased when the waiter saw the intimate scene between them. Especially, Max''s eyes were so gloomy that he could almost froze the waiter.

    "I''m sorry."

    The waiter apologized in a low voice, put the dishes he brought on the table, and then left in a hurry.

    "Let''s eat."

    Max withdrew her body and sat back in his seat. Then, his tone was still indifferent, but it didn''t sound like being emotionless as before. Besides, his last syllable was attractive for Leila.

    Leila''s face flushed crimson. She nodded, buried her head in eating, and said nothing.

    The smile on Leila''s face was like an obedient daughter-in-law, which made Max feel fulfilled. He shook the glass of wine in his hand, sipped, and looked at Leila who was eating in front of him.

    To be honest, her manner of eating was not elegant, and even a little barbaric. Perhaps it was because she was too hungry, but it was very lovely in Max''s eyes. This case was a perfect interpr

    clothes, her beauty was completely displayed. Her figure of running happily on the beach attracted many tourists to stop and enjoy.

    Leila didn''t notice such a look, but it didn''t mean that Max didn''t notice it neither. When Max looked at the young men behind Leila who stared at her motionlessly like a tiger, his whole body was filled with cruelty.

    Nowadays, it was very common for people to accost someone. So when Leila was patted on the shoulder, she saw a stranger and she paused, then she asked politely, "What''s the matter?"

    The man paused when he saw Leila looked back. There were many beautiful women in the world, including those who were charming, distant and elegant, but when these words all appeared on a woman, it was so amazing that he couldn''t take his eyes off her.

    Leila had a baby face, which looked pretty lovely. But her eyes were full of unconcerned charm, which attracted all men. The outline of her body was light and slender, making her look more sexy and pure. Such a beauty was rare in the world.

    It seemed that men were always associated with the word "lust". It was a rare case to see a man with abstinent temperament like Max.

    The man in front of her, grinned at Leila, along with his good-looking face. He didn''t look hateful, but the look in his eyes still made Leila frown.

    "May I have your phone number?"

    As the man said so, Leila looked around subconsciously, but she could not find the figure of Max. She could not help but feel a little flustered. After calming down, she replied with a smile on the corners of her mouth, "Sorry, I didn''t take my mobile phone."

    When the man heard this sentence, he still did not give up, "It doesn''t matter, just leave your phone number."

    A trace of disgust flashed through Leila''s eyes, but she still kept her countenance. In such a situation, it would be very bad for her if she had any conflict with him.

    Leila could only keep smiling and casually gave him a phone number.

    The man took up his phone and dialed the number she said. Leila looked at his action and raised her eyebrows. Very well, just as she thought.

    The phone number that Leila has given to the man didn¡¯t belong to anybody other than Max. Since Leila could not find him, then Max should find her by himself.

 Chapter 158 The Ends Of The Earth

    She also knew that she might not be able to handle all these things on her own in this situation. She could be powerful in the business world, but it didn''t mean that she could be able to be independent in life. She was well aware of the big difference between men and women.

    But when she came to realize the fact, nobody knew what was on her mind under such a handsome face, so she had always been on the alert to strangers.

    The man dialed a number, but he heard a phone ringing near his ear. He looked back immediately and saw that was Max, a man half a head higher than him.

    Since Max was taller than ordinary people, the man felt oppressed in an instant when he stood in front of the man. The man didn''t want to fall down in front of Leila, so he took a step back to avoid the oppressive atmosphere of Max.

    "Miss, could you explain what happened?"

    He asked Leila, wondering why she gave him her phone number but dialed this man''s number?

    Leila breathed a sigh of relief when she saw Max approaching. She was like a child, always holding her head high since she had someone to rely on.

    "Yeah, my phone is in my boyfriend''s hand."

    When Leila said that she had a boyfriend, Max was shocked. Then his heart was filled with sweetness.

    "Boyfriend? I don''t think so. "

    The man was still maintaining his limited self-esteem. He said this on purpose to make trouble. Leila was unwilling to ignore him. After all, now that Max was by her side, she was not afraid of what he would do.

    However, after listening to the word, Max raised the corners of his mouth, which was difficult to see through. Then he raised Leila''s chin and kissed her, quickly moving away.

    It was the third time he had kissed her.

    But his childish behavior made Leila feel moved. When she looked at the man standing in front of her, she moved closer to him subconsciously.

    The man who stood beside and stirred up trouble got annoyed when he saw such a scene. He didn''t expect that they would prove it in front of him, so he was ashamed into anger. He pointed at Max''s nose and said, "Who knows whether you do it on purpose or not? Why didn''t you show it to me in person? "

    The man''s words were so filthy that both Leila and Max frowned. They had the same expression, and both were dissatisfied with the man''s words, especially with the most obvious expression on Max''s face. He took a step forward, reached out and grabbed the man''s collar. His voice was low, as if coming from the hell.

    "Say it again."

    The man didn''t expect that he would attack him in public. Suddenly, he found a reason and was about to hit him. But before he could touch the man''s face again, his wrist had been stopped, and the part at the weakest part of the hands was twisted violently.

    A scream spread through the crowd.

    Everyone''s eyes were attracted by the scream. They looked at the three people in the center of the beach. The situation was obvious.

    At this moment, Leila was hiding behind Max, in a state of shock. While Max was gripping his collar and his wrist with his right hand, and the shrieks were still lingering.

    "Say it again."

    Said Max in a low voice, but the man was not going to s

    ention. The combination of handsome men and beautiful women would always attract people''s attention. Therefore, in this strange land, they seemed to have become the protagonists of the amusement park and all the people would pay attention to them.

    "Aren''t you coming?"

    Leila asked him while she was eating with a piece of cake in her hand. Leila, who just got out of the rotating flying chair, looked very energetic.

    Sitting next to the Max, she enjoyed the quiet moment that came to a halt after the activity. The ice cream in her mouth tasted cool, and it felt very comfortable to breathe the sea and lungs.

    Leila looked up at the blazing sunlight. The sun was more scorching than yesterday, but she wasn''t as irritated as yesterday. Perhaps it was because she had someone with her, and Leila thought so.

    "Will we come back tomorrow?"

    Since she could not find a topic to talk about, she could only ask Max like this. After hearing this, she replied, "If you want to go back, we can go back tomorrow."

    Although they had changed invisibly, Leila was still at a loss, because it was always Max who had made the decision for her before. Now when the final decision was on her, she didn''t know what to do.

    "Unable to make a choice?"

    After a while, Max realized what she was thinking. She nodded immediately, whereas Max raised his eyebrows and said, "Okay, let''s go home."

    Leila nodded, but she didn''t find anything wrong. Sanya was a place where beauty could easily obsess people, but she had to go back to face everything. What''s more, she had put her company aside for so long. Although she believed in Wendi''s ability, she would feel worried about her if she didn''t stay with her.

    "Have a good time tonight and go back tomorrow."

    He had seen the expression on Leila''s face after he said this for a long time. He knew that she was reluctant to leave this place, and she made a compromise with him. He knew that she must be interested in the company in the city, so he didn''t say much.

    Suddenly, Leila came up with an idea. She looked at Max and said happily, "Let''s have a celebration party tonight."

 Chapter 159 Make Love

    Although she wasn''t sure whether the theme meeting this time would be a success or not, if everything went well as she expected, the victory banquet would be held sooner or later. What''s more, she didn''t give them any time to rest, so they all felt bad about the model fainting at work. So, Leila said so, in an attempt to make up for her tiredness during these days.

    Through the reports Max had received in the past few days, Max knew the general situation. She always had a tolerant and loving attitude towards employees, so he nodded and said, "It''s up to you."

    Leila was overjoyed. She didn''t know that Max of love with her would spoil her so much that she had become lawless.

    He had fallen in love with her, but she had to keep an eye on him. Although he didn''t want to hurt her too much, she still worried that the last time she have the boyfriend.

    No one knew whether Max would fall in love with Leila in the future. But it was hard to say whether she would have a happy ending with Max.

    After having fun in the happy valley for half a day, Leila and Max returned to the hotel. At this time, the employees were still resting in the room. They were exhausted after a series of filming in the past few days. There was still the day before they began to do the filming, but they had to get a rest at noon today in order to save their energy for tomorrow''s enjoyment.

    Leila went back to her room, followed by Max. She lay back on her bed and sighed, "I''m so tired."

    When she was sighing, the light went dim. Looking at the handsome face in front of her, Leila gasped.

    Though being pressed in front of her, Max did not put all the gravity on her, and subtly transferred all the strength to his arms, supporting them on both sides of her head. There was a short distance between them, Leila could feel the waves of breaths he passed through.

    "Are you tired?"

    Hearing Max said that, Leila nodded.

    Although their relationship was closer, Leila was a little shy about such kind of things as man and woman. She wanted to escape reflexively, but Max didn''t give her any chance to refute. He suppressed her body and said in a low and hoarse voice, "It''s not time to scream tired."

    Leila''s heart beat fast, and she blushed with his bold and straightforward words. She instinctively twisted her body, wanting to escape from his grasp. But she didn''t expect that her movement would completely pull him out.

    Max didn''t want to have sex after a day''s work, after all, she was tired in this class and he didn''t have the heart to refuse, but this woman seemed to be seducing him on purpose.

    Under his flirtation, Leila''

    he had been early and been considerate to her, it would be a different result today. Time had passed and his heart had been raised. With a trace of inexplicable emotion, Max didn''t know why he had that feeling.

    It was not until many years later that he knew what it meant.

    When she calmed down, Max began to comfort her.

    Leila was led into such a state by him gradually. Although Max was uncomfortable in the process, he endured it today in order to take care of her emotions.

    Of course, Max was surprised to see such a change in his expression.

    At the same time, there was an inexplicable feeling surging in the bottom of his heart, which he had never felt before.

    "Honey, let bygones be bygones. Let''s start over."

    Looking at her face, Max said this, in a gentle tone, to swear on Leila''s ears.

    At the moment when their lips met, she forgot all her senses. This morning was destined to be a hot one.

    Leila, who was in a trance, was brought into this kind of pleasure. She had never experienced it before. Perhaps this was the feeling of love.

    By the time she came back in the morning, Leila had been exhausted, but Max seemed to fight more and more valiantly. He was full of energy, but in terms of Leila''s physical condition, she couldn''t bear it. He stopped and held her in his arms. Then they both fell asleep deeply.

    The sunlight was strong near noon, but it did not affect the sleep of the two in the room. Through the window, the sunlight sprinkled on their carpet, creating layers of halos.

    Many things happened imperceptibly, both in the emotional aspect and in life. They didn''t come to themselves until they finally realized what they were doing.

    Max suddenly realized that the truth had changed at that time.

 Chapter 160 The Celebration Party

    Today was the last day of their stay in the Hainan. Leila and Max didn''t get up until afternoon. There was a celebration party in the evening, and then they were going back to D city.

    It suddenly occurred to her that she had devoted all her energy on work in the past few days when she was relaxed. Therefore, the tiredness came one after another soon after she was relaxed. Leila still felt feeble on the bed. Unexpectedly, when she saw Max, she jumped off the bed immediately. She didn''t want to be trapped in the bed any more.

    A smile appeared on Max''s face when he saw Leila, who was absorbed in his thoughts.

    "Did we go back home after the celebration party this evening?"

    Max asked like this. Leila nodded. She knew that was his question.

    Leila was sure that as long as she said no, he would allow her to stay.

    But she couldn''t be so selfish. She only cared about her own mood and let Wendi stay in the company to deal with the business.

    She got out of bed, changed her clothes, and walked out of the room with Max. As soon as she went out, she met Hunter.

    He was kind of accustomed to the fact that he still had the single reversed camera around his neck. When he saw herself, he was a little stunned, especially when his eyes were deep when he saw Max by his side.

    "Mr. Mu."

    Hunter called him. He nodded to him politely. However, after taking a look at him, Max didn''t take any action.

    He was born with pride, so he was cold and indifferent, just as Leila had thought before. If it wasn''t for the powerful Mu Group, he would have offended many people now.

    Although a lot of people in the city were afraid of him, they didn''t dare to make a move because he was the CEO of the Mu Group, the one who ran across the whole South Sea.

    "Miss Song, where are you going with Mr. Mu?"

    Hunter asked. Leila paused and was about to answer, but was taken away by Max directly. they left Hunter alone in embarrassment. Looking at their receding figures, Hunter was lost in thought.

    "Mr. An," A soft voice came behind him

    Hearing the familiar name, Hunter knew it was Sara.

    "Miss Fan."

    Hunter nodded slightly. A bitter smile flashed across Sara''s face. She knew that he didn''t like her, so she didn''t even know how to address him. Although they had been together for only a few days, there was a sudden feeling between them.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Hearing that, Sara withdrew her thoughts from her mind. She wore a smile on her face and said, "A moment later, it''s about the celebration banquet tonight. Mr. An, if you have nothing else to do, can you walk with me for a while?"

    She was a careless woman, and her words didn''t surprise people. So, Hunter nodded her head and said, "okay."

    The simple word was perfect for Hunter, but she never made any effort to cover it up. It was totally different from the way he treated Leila. She looked at it, but she didn''t say anything.

    She used to be too extreme. She thought that the reason why Hunter treated Leila differently was that Leila had a special way with others. But now after getting along with Leila, she realized that Leila was born with such a temperament, which attracted the attention of

    nsitive in love.

    So he didn''t discover her suspicions and doubts in time, which caused the later contradictions.

    It was normal that there was no conflict in a relationship, but it depended on the different way of each person to deal with it, and the result of the solution would also be different forms of expression.

    But usually the bystanders saw more than the onlookers. Those in this situation didn''t know what he had done. No matter what he had done under such a circumstances, he didn''t think about the cause and effect. So he was very likely to hurt each other, and that was also the reason why there were so many misunderstandings in their relationships.

    Leila didn''t want to lose a relationship that she had tried so hard to accept. No matter it was good or bad, she wanted to treat it well now, at least she could have some future memories.

    After she made up her mind, she raised her eyes and smiled brightly. "Let''s go back."

    When Max saw her smile again, he was touched. Then he nodded and said, "okay."

    Still, he said it concisely. No matter what happened between them, he always treated her in this way and attitude. But Leila felt relieved.

    If she had a choice, she would keep the relationship like this all the time. It was good.

    She also knew that it was impossible. As long as two people were together, there would be emotional fluctuations, and they couldn''t always be fixed at that point.

    After going back with Max, Leila entered the dining room in the hotel, which had been booked to a big place with only the staff of the Mu Group in it.

    Such a scene was truly spectacular. These employees who had never seen the world were all shocked by such a scene.

    There was a medium-sized basketball court in the restaurant, and only the staff of the company were there. There were only six people in total, and even if each of them had an arm stretching from a corner, they still couldn''t reach it.

    Although it was an extravagant scene, people were not as boisterous as it was before.

    Apparently, Leila noticed that. She paused and said, "How about we have a smaller private room?"

 Chapter 161 Return (Part One)

    It was obviously in a tone of inquiry that Max glanced at her and said, "Here it is."

    This unquestionable attitude reminded Leila of her first meeting with him. She was a little confused for a moment, as if after the days of getting along with him, she had completely forgotten his previous personality, which reminded her.

    The man standing in front of her was the president of the Mu Group, the heir of the Mu Group in the future, who had considerable wealth and was able to afford anything. How could he be so persistent in love, or fall in love with such an outstanding woman like her?

    For a time, there were all kinds of feelings in her heart, but she never showed them. She was still as indifferent as before. Max was a people with very dull feelings, so he didn''t notice it. On the contrary, because of his profession sick, whereas the subtle mind, Hunter fully saw the strange emotion on Leila''s face, which was not noticed by ordinary people.

    He pursed his lips and tried to hide his thoughts.

    Leila didn''t look very well the whole night, and Max wasn''t a good talker, so he had no idea what went wrong with her and just asked straightforwardly, "What''s wrong?"

    Leila shook her head and didn''t answer. For some reason, she just felt suffocated and didn''t want to say anything.

    It was because of her attitude that Max had a strange feeling. He reached out and pulled her wrist. With a slight pull, her entire body was thrown into his arms.

    Leila raised her head and looked at him in bewilderment and surprise. Hearing that, Max became severe, holding her chin with his slender fingers, and said in a tone that could not be refused, "Say it."

    Hearin

    with each other in the evening. After that, they would have no connection at all. When she sped up and handled everything, she would be able to completely leave him.

    After that, they would have nothing to do with each other any more.

    She had never felt this before. But today a little pain from the heart did make her care. Leila put her hand on the position of her heart, feeling this familiar yet strange feeling.

    She had cried so hard and suffered so much because of the feelings she had for Veron. She had loved him very much in her girlhood, without asking for any favor or any other interests. She had fallen in love with him only because of the mutual attraction between the hearts.

    But now, things were different. The two people who embraced each other because of benefits had gradually come to this point. But she flinched.

    She was afraid that she couldn''t control herself and would fall into despair. Only in this way could she leave without any emotions as she broke down all the things. No matter she was heartless or selfish, all of this was just for protecting herself from being hurt again.

 Chapter 162 Return (Part Two)

    However, she knew clearly what kind of person Max was. It was absolutely impossible to disobey him. Thus, she decided to keep pretending.

    She had to learn the deceptive tricks.

    There was a sound of opening the door. Leila, lying on the bed, was almost in sleep. Max seemed to have taken a long bath this time.

    As Leila felt that the man beside her was falling down, her sleepiness suddenly ran out. She opened her eyes and looked at the man beside her.

    "Sleepy?"

    He asked calmly, as if nothing had happened. Leila was confused.

    Both of them were silent for a long time. Leila looked into each other''s eyes and said, "I''m going to take a shower."

    Then she walked away from him and went into the bathroom.

    Max didn''t withdraw his gaze until she was out of his sight. A blurry expression appeared on the calm ground.

    When Leila was in the bathroom, she kept drenching her face with water, trying to wake herself up.

    When they went back to downtown tonight, they might go back to the state they used to be. Leila had to keep calm now. In order to prevent herself from falling into the tender trap again, the best way to defend her heart was to be immune to all kinds of toxins.

    She took a deep breath and walked out of the bathroom. When she came out of the bathroom, Max had fallen asleep because Max went to bed very early tonight.

    Looking at his sleeping face, Leila''s heart throbbed. In fact, without the gravity as before, he looked more agreeable. Leila liked to see him like this. A quiet, not aggressive.

    She walked up to him, squatted down, and looked at his face closely. Leila couldn''t help smiling.

    This was a sort of reflexive action th

    eemed that there was more than that.

    Sara was now very interested in the relationship between the two people, so her eyes were always following them, in the same way with hers. Beside her, there was Hunter. He looked at Leila in silence.

    Leila felt the gaze from all sides. She could not help but feel somewhat helpless. When did she become a shining body that could attract the attention of everyone wherever she went?

    Or was she dressed so special that they couldn''t take their eyes off her?

    Either of them made Leila feel uncomfortable. Although this had happened a lot since she was together with Max, she still hated it.

    The expression on her face was still calm and she hid her emotions deep in her heart. She said, "Are everyone ready?"

    Hearing that, Sara answered the first question, "Yes, everything is ready."

    Leila nodded. When she was about to arrange them to go into the airport, Max said, "You go first."

    When Leila was surprised at his decision, everyone was also slightly shocked. Among them, Hunter had the most complicated expression. He took a deep look at Leila, and then turned away.

 Chapter 163 Returning To The D City

    While Leila was confused, Max took her hand and took her out of here. Looking at the back in front of her, she had an inexplicable feeling.

    After half a day''s walking, Max finally stopped. He turned around and stared at Leila who had a straight face.

    "Aren''t we going back today?"

    Leila asked, but Max didn''t answer. Though she was confused, she didn''t ask any more.

    After what had happened yesterday, she also knew that even if their relationship was no longer as stiff as before, she was not able to break all his principles.

    She had to follow the bottom line, which was that Max didn''t like others to get to the bottom of it.

    He liked sensible women, and that was what Leila was going to play. She couldn''t say anything else to stay with him until the matter was over.

    However, Max was still staring at her without saying a word or moving. Leila felt a little uncomfortable with his gaze, so she moved her body and put a lock of hair behind her ear unnaturally.

    It was a human''s usual action. When he was nervous or at a loss, his body would instinctively react. Max watched her action and finally opened his mouth to speak.

    "You want to go back?"

    After hearing what Max said, Leila went blank for a while, and then nodded.

    Yesterday she had already expressed her attitude. She had left D city for too many days, so that she didn''t know how the city was going. She had been working recently, without communication with Wendi general. Therefore, she was still worried about the company.

    Moreover, she didn''t think she would get any benefits if she continued to stay in Hainan. It would be better for her to return to the company and deal with the company affairs earlier. In this way, she could realize her goal earlier and leave him earlier.

    It was better than she lost her heart to him uncontrollably.

    "Let''s go back,"

    When Leila said so, Max gave her a deep look, and then held her arm and led the way.

    However, it was not like what she thought, that Max ignored her opinion and just did what he wanted. He brought her back to the airport, but the difference was that it was no longer the boarding gate, but a passage that no one would walk through.

    Leila was puzzled, but she didn''t ask. She looked at the man in front of her, and the man was silent all the time. He looked very oppressive. Leila didn''t know what he was feeling now, but she could feel a little pressure.

    Was he angry?

    But to be honest, she didn''t make him angry at all. Why did he feel that way? Did something happen between them?

    When Leila was guessing, the man ahead stopped. She didn''t notice that she had hit his back, The cartilage on her nose hit his solid back. It was so painful that she almost cried. When she looked up, she was shocked by the scene in front of her.

    It was a private jet, not big, but powerful.

    Leila had thought that she would come there by plane, but it was his private plane.

    With her mouth half open, Leila stared at the man in front of her, whose body couldn''t move. Looking at her reaction, Max raised his lips and asked, "What''s wrong?"

    His words brought Leila''s thoughts back to the present. She found that she had been absent-minded recently. She pursed her lips and

    bandon her so soon.

    She could still borrow his power and money to do what she should do, but she was not as simple and single-minded as before.

    Now even Leila hated herself. When she was with Max, she always thought about how to pretend to be obedient. Was she cheating him or herself?

    She couldn''t come to a conclusion without the word of "cheating". This was the place she couldn''t walk out, as if it had become a knot in her heart, and she would never be able to pass the barrier in her heart.

    The word'' purpose '' was used to describe this simple relationship, which became not so pure. Such an incomplete relationship was not what Leila wanted, but she also knew that she was not qualified to love now.

    She was responsible for it. If something happened, it would go to waste.

    Therefore, at such a critical moment, she couldn''t focus on anything. She had to put her heart and soul into the project.

    After a night''s suffering from Max, Leila woke up as usual in the morning. It seemed that there was a rule here that when she would wake up, she would be able to follow her own clock on time.

    Leila knew that Max had been staying with her these days, leaving a lot of work behind. When she woke up, she dressed up and came to the company.

    Leila got on Robert''s car. When he saw her, a smile appeared on Robert''s face. "Welcome back."

    Hearing this, Leila nodded. Then she heard Robert asked, "How''s it going?"

    Leila searched for a while and answered truthfully, "The shooting has been over, and the rest is the post production."

    "So where are you going now?" Robert continued

    Leila closed her eyes and refreshed herself in the car. She answered casually, "In the company."

    Robert collected his gaze, and drove carefully to the company. When Leila got off the car, she saw the company in front of her, which looked like it had been missing for only a few days.

    Then she walked in with her chin up, which meant that everything here belonged to her, Leila Song.

    Although she was not recognized by the employees of the company yet, she was confident that she could make them have a new appraisal of herself in the next days.

 Chapter 164 Back To The Company

    Of course, it couldn''t arouse the suspicion of Johnson. Otherwise, it would be hard for him to do things he wanted to.

    Everyone followed her when she entered the company. Leila had been used to such attention. She walked back to her office, and soon a crooked figure appeared in front of the door.

    It had been only a few days since they last met. When they saw each other again, both of them were very excited. She asked, "has anything happened in the company these days?"

    Theon shook his head and replied, "no big deal. Just some trivial matters. I can handle them by myself."

    Knowing that theon had full trust in her, Leila let out a sigh of relief and walked towards him, full of gossip on his face.

    "How about you? She looks different. "

    When she said this, Leila''s heart finally beat fast. Could she see that she was different from before? Was she eyes sharp? From their appearance?

    "Tell me. Is there anything happened between you and Lena?"

    Leila kept asking. Her smile faded. A moment later, she looked down.

    "You are right."

    It had to be said that her pressure and spirit would be much eased with someone who was considerate enough to accompany her.

    It would do her much better if she just let go of all the troubles and difficulties in her body. Now Leila was like a trash can, pouring all her emotions on her.

    She told the changes that had happened between her and Lena these days to the corner, and after listening to it, a hint of surprise appeared on her face.

    Although she knew that their relationship would never be the same as before and it would definitely be more intimate, she didn''t expect it to develop so fast.

    But if she thought it carefully, they had known each other for more than half a year. It was too slow for them to express their love for each other now.

    "What do you think?"

    As an outsider, he knew his wife''s thoughts very well. But as the leader of the group, he had to understand it. Only in this way could he give advice and advice for his wife.

    Because he could tell at a glance that the girl in front of him was a trapped girl. She was not as resolute and decisive as she was supposed to be when working.

    Hearing this, Leila signed, "I just don''t want to have anything to do with him. After all, it is impossible for us to be together in the future."

    "Why can''t we be together?"

    As soon as Leila stopped, a right arm came into her mouth. Leila was stunned at her question.

    To be honest, she had always thought that she would never be together with Lena because of the huge difference between them. In addition, she didn''t want to get involved in that great power. If she was involved in a disturbance, it would be very difficult to get out again. She just wanted to do what she wanted to do well.

    He would take back the shares belonged to her and her mother, marry someone and have their own children peacefully in this city, and then make great achievements in a family. At last, he would go to an ordinary old age.

    Such an idea was not a dream of many people. But Leila wanted nothing but a simple life.

    She didn''t want to experience difficulties anymore. She just wanted to build her own family well and spend the rest of her life

    w that she wanted to leave, then let her go.

    "It''s just an artist who wants to resign. If you have any opinion in the future, you can do whatever you want."

    Leila said to him, while the latter nodded. She always knew that she was very confident in him, and he would not do anything harmful to the company.

    "Okay."

    It was already noon. Mr. Xiang agreed. Then they discussed the company''s operational plan.

    The whole morning passed so fast. Leila didn''t even realize that it was time for lunch.

    When she was about to go downstairs to the dining room, she received a phone call. Looking at the caller ID, she couldn''t help but frown.

    In fact, she really didn''t want to deal with the law in such a vexed mood. Although she didn''t have to care so much when she was with him, she needed to disguise and hide.

    When she was in a low mood, she didn''t have the mood to care about him or pretend anymore. Looking at the caller ID, she wanted to hang up the phone ruthlessly.

    The phone was hung up. When Leila felt relieved, her phone suddenly lit up. She checked it and found it was a message from Andrew.

    "Come here. ]

    Leila''s answer was brief and to the point, which was exactly in keeping with his style. Her heart throbbed, and there was no sign in her mind.

    She could imagine his expression even though he was not here, so she didn''t dare to neglect him.

    She remembered that in the beginning, he asked her to do whatever she wanted. Just now she even wanted to refuse his call. She was really tired of living!

    She packed up her stuff in a hurry and headed towards the Mu group. He couldn''t be in the apartment at the moment. He could only stay in the company.

    When they arrived at the Mu group, it was 12 o''clock in the afternoon. She was extremely hungry now, but she still tried her best to refrain from eating. She had to be on call.

    When she entered the Mu group and was about to head straight to her office, she saw a figure coming towards her. She paused and then asked, "have you had lunch?"

    The woman was no other than Sandra. He looked at Leila, nodded and asked, "what about you? Are you here for Miss mu?"

 Chapter 165 Acquisition Of AS Group

    Leila waved her head helplessly. When Leila saw Sara, who was catching up with him hurriedly from behind him, Leila smiled knowingly.

    "Then I''ll go first."

    Leila knew that Sara''s affection to Hunter was serious this time. When Sara saw Leila, Sara winked at her, and Leila responded. Then she watched the two people walk out of the company''s door.

    Although Leila didn''t know what was in Hunter''s mind, but her instinctive reaction was avoidance. Leila didn''t hate him, yet she didn''t want to make any misunderstandings for Max or Sara.

    At the beginning, Hunter was confused. But now, he was used to it. He didn¡¯t seem to care about this reaction of Leila at all. Leila regained her composure and then she hurried into the elevator.

    Her high heels hit the floor, which reverberated in the corridor. Leila deliberately walked lightly, but her echo could still be heard. She stood in front of Max''s office and knocked on the door.

    The latter looked up at Leila and said, "Come here."

    Leila walked up to Max in a hurry. Before she could ask, Max handed her a contract. Leila looked at the contract and asked, "What''s this?"

    "A cooperation contract with AS Group." Max said this indifferently.

    Leila was surprised.

    ¡®Hasn''t the AS Group already purchased by Thousand Ming? Why did Max find AS Group to cooperate?¡¯

    Leila looked at Max and had a lot of questions in her mind. Obviously, Max could understand her thoughts. He said, "What belongs to you should be yours."

    What Max has said was pretty domineering. As Leila heard this, she couldn¡¯t help but be impressed.

    Although the chance to cooperate with AS Group was missed, it couldn''t have a substantial impact on the company. Yet Max handed over the cooperation contract to Leila in this way, which meant he must have put a lot of thought into this matter.

    After all, Thousand Ming had cooperated with that company much earlier than Leila. Max stepped in now, it would inevitably cause the dissatisfaction of Thousand Ming.

    But Leila put her mind at rest soon. She knew that Mu Group was supporting Max. Though Thousand Ming was one of the best entertainment groups, it was still impossible to compete with the Mu Group.

    "In fact, it would be okay without cooperating."

    Said Leila. She still couldn''t accept the sudden change of Max to her. And she wanted Max to go back to his original state.

    However, hearing her words, the air around Max suddenly became heavy.

    The woman, who Max wanted to give benefits to, unexpectedly refused to accept his good intention. Such a decision of Leila made him angry.

    There were few people in the world being able to make Max take initiative. And now because of Leila, he had taken the initiative to purchase the company and then transferred it to her, yet he got nothing more than the words that couldn''t even be counted as "thank you"?

    Max has grown up in an extreme state. Everyone was scared of him. No one dared to disobey his decisions, and no one rejected his thoughts. It could be said that Leila was the f

    ust felt that the way he recently looked at her was unusual, but she didn''t get to the deep understanding of it.

    Leila didn¡¯t feel something was wrong until the day when Rosa showed up.

    "Senior Mr. Mu asked me to take Miss Song to the Mu family."

    What Rosa said surprised Leila.

    ¡®Since when I have been so close with Rosa that I even could enter the Mu family with her!¡¯

    However, though confused, Leila still stood aside quietly. Hearing what she said, Max took a deep look at Rosa.

    "Okay."

    After his brief response, Leila''s action was decided by Max.

    However, it seemed that Rosa had no desire to keep staying. She held Leila''s arm, with a kind smile on her face.

    "Leila, let''s go."

    Leila tried her best to avoid her touching. Then Leila cast a thoughtful glance at Max and followed Rosa into the car.

    Leila didn''t know what was on Rosa''s mind, but she believed in what Rosa had just said that they would go to the Mu family.

    Her sixth sense was always right, but this time Leila lost its accuracy.

    After Leila got in the car, the smile on Rosa''s face faded away. The change of her expression was so fast that made Leila shocked.

    "Why did you bring me out?"

    Leila asked. While Rosa cast a glance at her from the rear view mirror, and didn''t answer her. Then Rosa started the car and drove on the highway. Leila looked at the direction, feeling a little uneasy.

    "Where are we going?"

    Leila asked. Since Rosa had taken her away from Max, Leila didn''t think Rosa would sell her to somewhere.

    But Leila was still in panic for a while when she was at a loss for the destination.

    The red sports car was running fast on the highway. Leila felt something strange in her heart, but she didn''t show it. While driving on the road, Rosa didn''t say anything, and her face was very serious.

    Both of them kept such a state all the way. When they arrived at a place, Rosa suddenly stopped. Leila tried to keep balance. But when Leila saw the scene outside the car, she was somewhat surprised.

 Chapter 166 A Question From Rosa

    Leila was taken to a place by Rosa. The reason why Leila was surprised was that they have come to exactly the sea of sunflowers where Max brought her last time.

    ¡®Did Rosa also know this place?¡¯

    It was not surprising that Rosa knew this place. After all, she and Max grew up together since childhood. Although it has been seven years, they might still be affectionate to each other.

    But still, Leila felt a little uncomfortable. She was not the first and last person to know about this place. When this idea came to her mind, Leila was shocked. She didn''t know when since she has become so selfish.

    It seemed as if Leila wanted to possess Max. She was shocked by her own idea. This idea was too bold!

    Leaving aside the persistence of special feeling between Leila and Max.

    The odds of them being together were small, according to what has happened after they came back.

    Moreover, in front of Leila, there was an enemy called Rosa. Leila didn''t know that she has unwittingly regarded Rosa as an enemy, which meant that she admitted her love for Max, even though she was not saying it directly.

    While Leila was lost in her thoughts, Rosa said, "I used to come here with Max in the past."

    Hearing that, Leila raised her eyebrows. She didn''t know what Rosa meant.

    In any case, Rosa shouldn''t be afraid of Leila. After all, she had a relationship with Max for more than ten years, so Rosa was not inferior to Leila who just knew him for half a year. Moreover, Leila didn''t think that Max would keep his interest to her for so long.

    In addition to her personality, Rosa was a perfect woman in all other aspects. She should be confident in herself. Yet she was fearful and perturbed in her mind today, which was why Leila was brought to such a place.

    From a psychological point of view, Rosa did so just to make herself believe that the relationship between her and Max was impossible to surpass. This was a forcible psychological comfort.

    There were only two reasons for Rosa to have such a mentality and behavior: one was that she was too confident, and the other was that she was too self abased.

    However, Rosa was not a woman of the only one type in the two classes, because she was both confident and self-abased.

    Leila had a better understanding of what was in Rosa''s mind, but Leila still didn''t know what was the other reason that made Rosa bring her here except for the psychological impact. After all, Rosa has brought Leila here in front of Max, it would be impossible that Rosa just wanted to invite Leila to see the sea of sunflowers. What Rosa has said today might have other effects.

    "I don''t want to know about your business. Why do you take me here?"

    Leila said this in a calm tone, then Rosa glanced at her. Although Rosa seemed to be surprised, but she soon regained her composure and asked, "What''s your relationship with Max?"

    Leila was amused by her question. They have got along for a long time. Didn''t Rosa know the relationship between them? Why should Rosa bother to ask her?

    "I don''t think I need to say anything about it. Miss Rosa, you should have investigated it clearly, right?"

    In fact, when Rosa came back from abroad, she has known the news about Max and Leila. At that time, she has already investigated the background of Leila.

    Rosa was clear about things between them. That¡¯s why she was more confused about the reason that made Mr. Mu

    g to stay at this place overnight?

    Leila still remembered that last time when she came here with Max, she was almost frantic with mosquito bite at night. And today no one was by her side. It was dark, and a bit of fear was inevitable to come along in the dark night. Leila was afraid of darkness, and only Max knew this.

    But now, no one was there to talk to her or comfort her. It was really difficult for Leila to bear the darkness alone. Leila suddenly felt a panic.

    Leila hastened to catch up with the direction that Rosa left, intending to stop her car. But the car ruthlessly disappeared from her sight, only leaving an empty road to her.

    The weather was very sunny today, and there was no cloud in the sky. But Leila was not in the mood to appreciate such a beautiful scene. If she did not return to the city center before dark, it would mean that she had to face the darkness alone. It could be imagined how hard it would be for Leila.

    While Rosa was really mad. She just abandoned Leila like this. Wasn¡¯t Rosa afraid that Max would guess the cause and effect and then he would deeply dislike her? Perhaps, Rosa has decided to be a traitor and just let it be?

    Leila looked around in the deserted area. Apart from the lively sea of sunflowers, other things were rather depressing.

    Leila panicked instantly and she tried to find a clue to go back. But the road was empty, and there was only her.

    Because Leila was unable to get in contact with the outside world, she could only rely on herself, yet there wasn¡¯t any traffic tool. Thus she could only choose to walk. However, it was estimated that it would take at least a day to walk to the downtown from here, and by then it would have already been dark.

    But no one would come to find her, even if Leila chose to be waiting here. After weighing it over, Leila decided to go back by herself. Although there would still be darkness, it would not be a big deal as long as she cheered herself up?

    It turned out that Leila has overestimated herself. In the end, Leila still could not help but shiver when facing the darkness. She has walked for half a day and it was getting dark. It seemed to rain. Just the saying goes, the weather in June is like the face of a child, which keeps changing all the time.

 Chapter 167 The Arrival Of Max

    The morning it was sunny, but the rain was falling at night. Leila felt as if God was not satisfied with her misery, who thought Leila still needed another rain to test her will.

    Leila didn''t have any tools with her now. She didn¡¯t know what time it was. She only knew it has been a long time since dusk.

    The road Leila was walking on was still long, as if she could never see the end of it. She has never felt that a road could cause such a desperation to her.

    Leila tried to comfort herself. She found some children''s songs and hummed them on the road. But Leila seemed to hear some echoes, which made her creepy on the desolate road.

    Thus she stopped making sound immediately, but she could still hear her breath and her wheeze.

    Perhaps it was because of the darkness, her five senses suddenly became sensitive. Even the chirps of the insects around her were magnified by her ears. The fear wrapped in darkness once again struck her. Her lips were a bit pale, but they could not be see as she was in the darkness.

    Strangely, at this time, the person Leila thought of was Max. She didn''t know since when that person had such a deep position in her heart. She has been avoiding this matter. After calming down, she discovered her feeling for him.

    In fact, the matter she has been avoiding to happen had been determined cause and effect a long time ago.

    No matter she accepted it or not, she had to face it.

    When Leila thought of Max, she seemed to be able to forget the present scene and range. Her heart was no longer so flustered and she felt a little relieved. But it was just to quench her thirst with hope. Without anyone to accompany her, she soon came back to reality.

    It was so dark that she could only hear her footsteps and breath. It was really weird.

    Leila was eager to see someone pass by and take her away from this terrifying scene, but she knew that it was only a fantasy.

    No one would pass this road unless something happened.

    Leila had to walk downtown by herself tonight.

    ¡®Just regard this as doing physical exercise.¡¯ When Leila thought like this, all of her body seemed to be light due to her relaxed mentality. She took a deep breath and integrated with the darkness.

    After a long time, a sudden light flashed in front of Leila, which startled her, because she knew that no car would pass here. The light in front looked terrifying.

    As time went by, Leila was getting closer to the light.

    It seemed that Leila was not the only one who was moving. The light was also moving quickly. When it was closer, Leila knew that it was really a car, and she became ecstatic.

    It was a blessing to encounter a car at this time. Leila hurried up and tried to stop the car, only to find that the car was very familiar. After taking a closer look, she found that it was the Maybach of Max''s.

    As for the person who was sitting in the car, Leila didn¡¯t know whether he was Robert or Max. Leila walked forward and the car stopped beside her.

    The moment the window was rolled down, Leila''s heart skipped a beat and then she fell into silence.

    Leila had never thought that Max would appear at this time, because she knew his cold personality. Even if Max knew she was in the wild place, he would not rashly driv

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    all.

    ***Content is omitted here***

    Feeling the anger from him, Leila dared not to resist. She could only bear it silently. Although she did not know whether he was angry because of her or because he believed in what Rosa said, while there was only one result, that was she could not do anything to make him more angry, or the consequences would be unthinkable.

    Now, the only thing she could do was to act according to his will. Leila was gradually dragged into the net of love made by him.

    The car''s surging and shaking indicated the fierce behavior of the two men. On this deserted road, Leila and Max spent a night together. This was the first time she had wild sex with him.

    Fortunately, there were no cars passing by, so they could be so reckless.

    After a violent sex, Leila was paralyzed in the arms of Max. A new moon appeared in the dark sky, which was unexpected. Looking at the scenery outside the window, Leila had an indescribable feeling in her heart.

    It was going to rain, but it became sunny suddenly. The stars were twinkling brightly, which was a sign of good weather.

    Such a change was beyond Leila''s imagination, yet somehow she became very happy.

    Looking at the little woman in his arms with mild eyes, Max thought it was a good thing that he was more and more infatuated with Leila''s body.

    It was July and the wind was not cold but comfortable. But Leila didn''t dare to open the window because she still remembered that she was almost mad as she was bitten by mosquitoes last time.

    Feeling the temperature of the body around her, Leila slowly closed her eyes.

    Leila had walked for nearly an afternoon, along with the whole night''s sex, Leila has been worn out. Thus he fell asleep very soon.

    While his arms was held around her. Looking at her sleeping face, Max raised the corners of his mouth, forming a smile that was almost invisible.

    If Max was just interested in Leila, he would not try every means to make her happy.

    It was more appropriate to say that he liked her, but Max still felt that there was something wrong with it.

    Without thinking too much, Max fell asleep as well while holding Leila in his arms.

 Chapter 168 Confirmation Of The Relationship

    The scene of them embracing each other was very harmonious under the moonlight. The sea of sunflowers around them rustled in the breeze and entered their dreams with a wisp of black fragrance.

    When Leila woke up, she could smell the faint fragrance of flowers. Although the car window was closed, she could still feel the atmosphere outside.

    But the rain, which was supposed to rain last night, had come precisely today. Looking at the raindrops on the window, Leila felt a chill in her heart.

    She was fond of the word rain, especially the summer rain, which made her look so energetic.

    Before Max woke up, she put on her clothes, leaned over the window, and watched the rain falling bit by bit. A very gentle smile appeared on her face.

    The sea of sunflowers outside became brighter after being washed by the rain. They looked like unreal in the layers of raindrops, as if they were in a dream.

    Such a beautiful scene was rare to see. At this time, Leila suddenly remembered what Rosa had told her. For a moment, she was somewhat dejected.

    Although she didn''t want to admit it, she had to understand that not only she and Max knew these sunflowers, there was another person besides them.

    It felt as if she didn''t want to admit that there was still a place in Max''s heart for Rosa.

    However, as she knew clearly that she was not powerful enough to say that, she suddenly fell into silence. It was a vicious cycle, and she could no longer walk out of it.

    When Max opened his eyes, he saw that Leila was curling up in front of the window like a little cat, very cute.

    Her watery eyes were staring out of the window, as if in a trance.

    What was she thinking about?

    It was the first thought of Max to know what was in her mind.

    "What are you thinking about?"

    If he wanted to know something or he wanted to do something, he would definitely complete it. So he said without hesitation. His sudden voice shocked Leila.

    She turned back in a hurry, only to see Max''s smiling eyes. To be honest, the smile on his face was so charming, but Leila seldom saw it.

    She stood still and didn''t know how to react. Max looked at her movements with satisfaction. He raised his hand and held her face, and his tone was like temptation.

    "Tell me, what were you thinking just now?"

    He still didn''t let go of the question. Leila collected herself and asked casually, "When will we go back?"

    When she calmly uttered these words, Leila''s heart sank. She didn''t know since when she could lie so casually.

    And what made her more concerned was that Max believed in her words deeply and never doubted the truth of her words.

    "In a minute."

    Hearing Max said like that, Leila looked down and stopped talking. Her heart was like a roller coaster.

    She didn''t take her mind back until Max''s car was

    n in her smile, which made Max''s heart flipped.

    They had a nice dinner together. During the dinner, Leila had opened her heart to Max. They had a good relationship. She seemed to be able to get along well with him.

    In terms of skills, it should be her feeling. Wendi once said that Leila and Max were a natural couple and they would attract each other in a magnetic field. Therefore, they were able to attract each other without any disguise.

    If they were in such a status now, Wendi would even surprise to see each other. She guessed that the relationship between them would be closer.

    But it was not too late for Wendi to know about it. It was exactly the time she went to work the next day.

    She sensed there was something different with Leila as Wendi looked at her. She raised her eyebrows and walked towards Leila. "What''s the good news today?"

    Hearing her question, Leila''s heart skipped a beat. She knew she couldn''t hide anything from Wendi, so she could guess what had happened to herself only by the changes in her expressions.

    But it''s really a good feeling to meet a bosom friend. She can understand her thoughts without her talking. Leila said, "It''s nothing actually, but my relationship with him seemed to have changed a little."

    Leila said as she gestured to Wendi and looked at her. She found it funny.

    "Are you sure about it? Changing bit by bit?"

    Leila''s face flushed crimson with embarrassment.

    "I admit that it is a lot different from before."

    In the end, she still said so. From the expression change of her face, Wendi could guess that she was not pestering her.

    "Are you going to the Mu Group to watch a movie today?"

    Wendi asked. Leila nodded. She was no longer in charge of this project, but as the planner, if there was something wrong with the filming, she could give advice, so she had to go to the Mu Group this afternoon.

 Chapter 169 Go For It

    At noon, Leila came to the Mu Group. At this time, almost all the employees went downstairs to have lunch, but not including Max. She knew that he always had lunch an hour later than others, so she came in time.

    But it was still an irresistible temptation. She kept Max''s hobbies and hobbies even remembered the time schedule clearly, presumably the sequel from the beginning to now, reflexively bringing him into her own life, and there was no way to change it.

    However, since they had determined to be together, she didn''t need to care about these small details. She came to the office of Max.

    To her surprise, he wasn''t there. Leila walked into the office and looked around, but she didn''t see him. There was no doubt in her eyes. He used to be in the office at this time. What happened today?

    Though confused, Leila didn''t look for him, because she knew that he would come back here and waited for her in the office.

    There was a document on his desk, which she accidentally saw from the corner of her eyes. Her eyes were instantly attracted.

    Several vigorous words were written on it.

    "Contract to acquire AS Group..."

    She could not help but think of the fact that although he had given her the company as a gift, she had not read the contract carefully till now. Because, in a way, she was still reluctant to do this in her heart.

    It was like her life had been arranged by him. She had to follow his arrangement, and there could not be any deviation.

    Leila didn''t want to be imprisoned in a room like this.

    But now when she looked at the contract, a strange feeling arose in her heart. As usual, she walked to the office desk and opened the contract. After looking at it a few times, she suddenly froze in place.

    He had always thought that the acquisition of AS Group was nothing to the Mu Group.

    But this time it was a little different from what she had expected.

    Before that, she also knew that she had missed the best opportunity to acquire the as. If she intervened at this time, it was unpredictable whether she could pull the AS back or not.

    However, since she believed that everything could be solved by Max, she didn''t pay too much attention to that. She didn''t know it until she saw the contract today.

    It was an unfair contract. That was to say, Max was using his company''s resources to acquire the AS, to be exact, an temptation.

    In fact, his purpose to acquire the AS in his company wasn''t significant. After all, the Mu Group wasn''t good at entertainment company. He did it for her company''s sake.

    He did so much for her but she did not put it in mind. She even thought that he did it in order to threaten her.

    It was not until today that she realized how bad her attitude had been to Jean.

    Overwhelmed by guilt, Leila stood dully in front of the desk, not noticing the figure standing in front of the door.

    When Max came in, he saw Leila standing in front of the desk with a contract in her hand, lost in thought. She had an indescribable feeling on her.

    She wasn''t even aware when he got close to her. Apparently, she was losing her mind.

    "When did you come here?"

    Hearing that, Leila w

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    he little woman opposite to him, with a smile forming between his eyebrows. It seemed that he didn''t realize it, and he was more pleased with the relationship after the confirmation of their relationship.

    "I will pick out the movies on my way back to the company this afternoon."

    Hearing what Leila said, Max nodded, knowing that she was talking about the theme photos she had taken in Hainan.

    But soon, an image of Hunter flashed across his mind. He was a little unhappy. As a man, he was keenly aware that Hunter had a special feeling to Leila.

    He didn''t allow anyone to cast greedy eyes on his woman, and he wouldn''t allow anyone to pick on her, even if Leila didn''t know it.

    "You don''t need to go there this afternoon. I''ll have someone take over this,"

    He had promised Leila to help her, but he changed his mind in a twinkling of an eye. Leila had no idea why he was so fickle. She blinked at Max and looked innocent, which made her throat tighten.

    She never knew how attractive her appearance was. If she fell in the eyes of other men, she would probably cause another commotion. How could he allow such a woman with lust between her every single move and smile to show such charm in front of other men casually?

    "No way!"

    At last, she had no choice but to speak it out in this overbearing tone. Leila nodded and agreed. Anyway, she had to follow every word he said. It was better to obey him than to resist him. Anyway, it had nothing to do with her this time, and she didn''t care whether she would go or not.

    However, she was still dissatisfied with his male chauvinism, but she could only whisper it in her heart. She dared not say her dissatisfaction in front of him unless she wanted to die.

    "If you want to find someone else, you can turn to Sara."

    After all, Leila was the leader of the project and she didn''t want the matter to be a mess. Max always demanded her to be flawless, and she didn''t want any flaws in it. The problem she worried about would never happen, but for an acquaintance, it was better to let the problem solved than to give someone she didn''t know to do.

 Chapter 170 A Sweet Talk

    She was fully satisfied with Sara. What''s more, during the theme shooting this time, she was also accompanying her. It was difficult to control the fusion of these scenes, and she was the most suitable person to do that.

    Max nodded. Max had the same idea with her. Long ago, he had wanted to give Sara a promotion. In the Mu Group, he didn''t talk about age, insight or ability.

    As long as she was capable and perfect, no one would feel novel even if she took the position of vice president.

    It was the unique Max''s way of doing things, but it was also a way to make every employee in the company be in high spirits. To put his own ability to the most extent, was a kind of payment method. Few people could apply it to the work. And Max integrated it perfectly.

    Leila was both impressed and scared to see the man in front of her, but since she got along with him, her fear had faded with the passing of time, and it seemed that she had only a trace of awe left in her heart.

    "By the way, why did you spend so much energy buying back AS Group?"

    In the middle of the lunch, Leila asked.

    Although she had got an answer in her mind that Max did this for her, she still wanted to hear it from her mouth. It was also a kind of pursuit of the truth for women.

    Max glanced at Leila with a calm look on his face. Leila couldn''t help but doubt her speculation. Was he doing this for her or for something else?

    "AS Group is a great help to your company."

    Hearing that, Leila nodded, waiting for him to continue. But after a long time, she didn''t see him. She couldn''t help but look at him in surprise. So it was gone?

    Although what he said was equal to admitting, and he did it for Leila, it was too offhand to say it concisely.

    The woman''s pursuit for sweet words was far beyond the imagination of Max. He looked at the little woman in front of him, who was staring at him with an unsatisfied look, and was surprised by her bold action. She had never showed any improper behaviors before, but today she made such a move. It had to be said that his attitude had changed directly, which directly caused her to do so. I know you are asking too much, but I like it.

    "Are you done?"

    He still didn''t answer her question directly, but just passed it casually. Leila was a little disappointed, but it was good enough to say something like that as an indifferent person to her.

    It didn''t seem so hard for her to accept the fact, so she nodded.

    "Okay."

    The feeling that surged up in her heart seemed to be sweet.

    Since he had said in the afternoon that she didn''t need to choose a movie, she didn''t have to go to the Mu Group. After having the meal with him, she went straight back to her company.

    In order to fully integrate the two groups into one, she had to find out the common point between them after the acquisition of the AS Group.

    In this way, Leila would have the initiative in the future cooperation. After all, this was a purch

    , as if she had been stared by some wild animal.

    It was very impolite to describe a kid from a rich family with this word. But this was Leila''s true feelings, and she had nowhere to hide herself, even more than when she was facing Spencer.

    The feeling of escape was a kind of irresistible force. The reason why Leila avoided him all the time was that he always gave her a sense of danger.

    However, different from Moore, as his elder brother, Hanson seemed to be more composed. Although she also felt a sense of pressure, there was no danger.

    Hanson was an indifferent person, but not as cold as Max. He didn''t have much to say, but he would say what he was supposed to say.

    When she saw him again, he was still in the same dress as that day. Wearing a black suit, he looked very serious. The difference was that the emotions between his eyebrows was no longer as cold as that day. Instead, he looked more earth like.

    When he talked to her, he wasn''t that indifferent and impatient anymore. Leila couldn''t help sighing that no matter what kind of outstanding man was, he couldn''t escape the common courtesy.

    At least among the people her knew, only Max was able to keep a low profile.

    In a word, he didn''t need to be afraid of anyone because Max was powerful. These people acted in such a humble manner in the face of some more powerful people.

    This kind of person, known as a "chameleon" in the business world, could make a corresponding attitude based on his status and background in the business world.

    As a matter of fact, what Hanson did was very smart. But Leila was a little disgusted with his reaction, so she said in a bad tone today.

    But she didn''t sound too harsh. Instead, she said in a medium tone indifferently, "Mr. Mo, long time no see."

    It''s really long. The last time they met was because of the acquisition of the company. However, the last time she ended up in failure, and this time she was negotiating with him after successful.

 Chapter 171 Best Friends

    She had to admit that fate was a very tricky thing. It reminded Hanson of the last time when he met with Leila, he had always been disdainful of her. There were a lot of rumors about her in the outside world. Although he didn''t trust her completely, he still had a bad impression of this woman.

    For people he didn''t like, Hanson would never show any kind expression. It was just because of the conversation last time, he felt that he was too impulsive when he remembered later. He couldn''t jump to a conclusion about her because of those rumors.

    When chatting with Leila, he knew that she was not that domineering and arrogant as it was said. Compared with her, she knew well about retreat and tolerance. So she didn''t fall out with him because of his attitude last time when they talked.

    Compared with the last time he met her, this time he felt much more embarrassed. Last time Hanson was so rude that she couldn''t forgive him.

    Therefore, as soon as they met each other, he apologized to her: "Miss Song, I feel sorry for my attitude last time."

    What he said surprised Leila. She didn''t expect a thoughtful man like Hanson to say something like that. And the sincerity on his face was so real that Leila thought he wasn''t faking it.

    She had thought that maybe it was because of his personality that Hanson was so indifferent to her, but now it seemed that it was not the case. He should be as cold as others because of the misunderstanding between them.

    This had happened many times, she no longer cared, and she was accustomed to treating people this way.

    "It doesn''t matter. You are not the only one here anyway."

    Her tone was rather nifty. Leila looked more lovely with a smile on her face and her outfit!

    A glimmer of amazement flashed through Hanson''s eyes. It was said that the woman by the side of Max this time was very different than before. Although she was not that breathtakingly beautiful, she was very patient, and had a unique temperament that ordinary people would not have.

    Hanson had seen a lot of beautiful women, but rare people as generous as Leila was to make fun of her dark dot.

    There is never a lack of beauties in the world. But the world is short of smartness and inner beauties. Leila''s beauty combining these two points, so she is dazzling so that people can''t take their eyes off her. Lifting his eyebrows, Hanson thought that there are many rumors about her.

    But there was one thing that didn''t make sense, which was Leila''s unique beauty.

    Human beings always held the attitude of appreciation to beautiful things. Hanson turned her eyes and changed the topic.

    "Miss Song, what''s your purpose of this meeting?"

    Now that AS Group had been acquired by her, Hanson would not only be the chairman of the group, but also make preparations for the entertainment group.

    To put it simply, Hanson was now an employee of Leila.

    "I want the two artists to be a team member,"

    Leila''s words surprised Hanson. Hanson thought for a while and agreed with Leila.

    Although he was no longer the

    If the result was not as expected only based on her own opinion, she might take this opportunity to publicize a new program, so that the audience and netizens could know whether the star was suitable for the group.

    It was also a way to promote the stars. It can promote all the people on a platform at one time, which saves the trouble and time for someone to be on the stage in the future.

    As for how they could grasp the eyes of the audience and how much they meant to the audience, it all depended on their performance.

    Leila told this to Wendi, who was amazed and then Wendi filled with surprise.

    "That''s a good idea!"

    Wendi never doubted Leila''s idea, but this time was a big surprise for her. Like last time when she filmed in Chinese costume Hanfu, her theme was novel but didn''t escape people''s attention.

    She behaved well. In this way, she could not only attract the audience, but also achieve her goal.

    As a handsome and famous star, all the stars in their company were of bright appearance, and they had a very novel impression of the idol''s growth.

    The talent show had not been launched in the market yet, so she had to make an appointment with a crew of the program to share her ideas and ideas. If they had a good conversation, the matter would be finalized.

    Pausing for a moment, Wendi said, "Wait for me. I''ll help you make an appointment with the planner."

    The surprised look on her face was obvious. It seemed that Wendi was not only the head of the company, but also her secretary, An employee who wholeheartedly took care of her life and work is really rare, not to mention that this employee is her best friend.

    Their relationship had reached the point of having everything to talk. Their trust in each other had surpassed that of anyone else. Leila licked her lips, and she was not uneasy about such a change.

    She didn''t have the same feelings when she with Astrid before, and she and Wendi never felt depressed or changed because of each other.

    This was the best state of friendship.

 Chapter 172 Curiosity Killed The Cat (Part One)

    Wendi was the kind of person who was always act fast. She was very efficient. After she finished talking with Leila, she had already made an appointment with a program planner within a short time.

    "I have an appointment with him. We will have a meeting at 1 o''clock tomorrow afternoon, and then I will go with you."

    At her words, Leila nodded. She had always been at ease about her. Her working ability was almost the same as hers, and she also had the absolute rights and interests for her. Why couldn''t she give her all of the trust?

    "Oh, have you seen the video?"

    Hearing that, Leila paused and answered, "No, Max has assigned the mission to someone else."

    Hearing what Leila said, Wendi raised her eyebrows and asked, "Why?"

    Leila had a lot of doubts in her heart. She also wanted to ask someone why, but she couldn''t say it in front of Max. So she could only swallow her doubts and Wendi ask her in a roundabout way. Naturally, she had no answer.

    "I don''t know."

    Leila didn''t know, but it didn''t mean that even Wendi couldn''t understand. Everyone knew that as an outsider of the two of them, she could figure out what was in Max''s mind.

    Because all the pictures were taken under the photographer''s control, and the photographer happened to be Hunter. Hunter felt the same way to Leila, which could be sensed except by the two people involved. However, Hunter couldn''t change Max feelings towards Leila, which was the first reaction when Wendi saw the scene. Of course, she thought it will be right.

    And the reason why Max didn''t allow Leila to choose a movie with him might be that he didn''t want them to have too much contact with each other.

    She could understand why men were so chauvinist.

    "Wel

    voice.

    "Don''t move."

    For some reason, he couldn''t control his desire for Leila.

    He just couldn''t resist the desire to hold her in his arms when he saw her.

    At this moment, her soft body and fragrant smell were lingering around his nose and chest, which aroused a strong desire in his heart.

    Leila couldn''t move in an instant. Naturally, she could feel the change in his body. She couldn''t help but secretly scold him. How could he be so energetic after having sex with her yesterday!

    After a long time, his desire was finally suppressed by him, and Max knew that this little woman absolutely couldn''t bear another sex.

    He put her down with great pity. As Leila steadied herself, she immediately moved a safe distance away from him. Her behavior caused many dissatisfaction, but Max didn''t show much.

    This kind of self-defense action could still be shown in her heart. And in her heart, she still couldn''t completely trust him and drop all her defenses.

    What he wanted was not only the relationship between he and Leila, but also the fact that Leila loved him with all her heart and soul and there was no other man in her heart.

 Chapter 173 Curiosity Killed The Cat (Part Two)

    However, Max also knew that if a person wanted to develop into a situation like that, he or she had to be fat step by step. The best way was to slowly step by step.

    "Were you tired last night?"

    Max walked down the stairs with her side by side. Leila nodded as she heard it. Her face flushed crimson. How could she tell Max about this?

    "You haven''t had breakfast?"

    Hearing Max said like that, Leila nodded again. Who would have the strength to go downstairs for breakfast in such a condition with such sore body?

    A trace of displeasure appeared on Max''s face. Max looked at Leila and said domineeringly, "Don''t refuse to have breakfast in the future."

    Leila hurriedly nodded. Then she heard Max''s calm voice, "Do you have time to visit my Senior Mr. Mu in the Mu Family these days?"

    Leila raised her eyebrows. She was surprised that Max hadn''t asked her to visit Senior Mr. Mu in the past few days. It had been many days since the last time she saw him. Why did he suddenly want her to visit him?

    When Max looked at him in confusion, Max explained, "Senior Mr. Mu hasn''t been in good health these days."

    Speaking of health, Leila thought of her mother, who had been in the hospital for a long time since her last visit to her. She was too busy these days to spare time to visit her, and suddenly felt a sense of guilt.

    Leila was as amiable as her mother to Senior Mr. Mu, so she nodded and said, "I see."

    After that, Max stood up, picked up his suit beside him, and was about to go out when Leila called out, "Don''t you have lunch?"

    Hearing this, Max stopped and looked bac

    knew nothing about it, so Wendi didn''t tell Leila what kind of person the client was, even his name.

    But it''s normal that they talked about their business, not their own people. So Wendi didn''t tell more about Moore''s identity, but today she put them in such an awkward situation. She had to admit that she was thoughtless.

    At this time, Wendi didn''t notice the strange emotions between them. She didn''t know that Leila knew Moore.

    "This is the director of the Holy Light Group, Mr. Mo."

    She said to Leila, and then said to Moore, "This is the chairman of our company."

    In fact, there was no need to introduce them to each other. They had known each other before, but at this time they both pretended to be strangers.

    It was not Leila''s take the first step. It was Moore''s.

    He was in a common black suit which made his cool temperament totally revealed. He nodded and reached out his hand to her, "Miss Song."

    If Moore had other brothers, she would have doubted that this was not him, but it turned out that there were only two sons in Mo Family.

 Chapter 174 Moore Is The Planner Of The Show

    "Director Mo."

    Leila called his name. When they clasped their hands, they could feel the temperature of each other''s palms. Leila wanted to withdraw her hands, but they were held tightly. She looked strange.

    Moore seized the chance very well. He loosened his hand, strangled her expression in the cradle, and forced her to calm down before she impatiently turned her head.

    Besides, Wendi seemed to notice the change of atmosphere between the two people. She had thought that they didn''t know each other, but from the situation now, it seemed that her guess was wrong?

    But this was her fault. She didn''t check up on Leila from the very beginning.

    "We have something to ask Mr. Mo for help."

    Seeing that Leila didn''t say anything for a long time, Wendi said this. Looking at her, Moore said calmly, "Miss Xiang, please go ahead."

    Pausing for a while, Wendi took out the program from her bag and handed it to him. Moore looked through it for a while and asked, "Do you want to send this program to our stage?"

    Hearing that, Leila nodded and said, "Yes, director Mo. I think you can go through it carefully. After that, we can talk about cooperation."

    It seemed that she was very confident in her own plan, but in fact, she was absolutely confident in herself. Just now, Moore took a look at her plan, which was different from the traditional one and had expensive innovations, which was undoubtedly a great change for their TV programs.

    "How do you think that I will agree?"

    Hearing this, Leila raised her eyebrows and said, "I believe that director Mo won''t regret watching it. It''s good for both of us, and the profit of your TV station is far higher than that of our company."

    After taking a pause, she continued, "If director Mo thinks that this plan is not feasible, we don''t have to enforce you."

    After all, in this city, he wasn''t the only one who owned TV stations. What''s more, many television stations were connected with many people, so they didn''t have to be limited in this company. Leila was confident in her plan, so she was not afraid that her design would be rejected.

    She said in an arrogant tone, but her arrogance was not detestable, on the contrary, she wore a respectful attitude. Looking at her, Moore felt the same. He had never thought that the woman he thought to be a vase and that she had the ability to do so.

    He didn''t know since when he changed his attitude towards her, or from the first time she showed a different expression in front of him, he had an indelible impression on her.

    As time went by, they gradually became the existence of an impression.

    But Moore knew clearly that his feelings for her were not love. He was only interested in either of them.

    Since it was nothing wrong with him and her plan was win-win, it didn''t matter if he agreed. And he could get close to her, why not?

    "Okay, I''ll review it carefully after I go back. Miss Song, please wait for my reply."

    It seemed that Leila had already guessed Moore would said like that. She nodded and said, "Then I''ll wait for your good news."

    As Leila said so, Moore took a look at her, but the latter did not care about his gaze.

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    When arriving at the Wanda cinema, Leila looked around and found no sign of Max. She couldn''t help but doubt that if it was her fantasy that had just called, why was there no one else?

    The Wanda cinema was located in the center of the D city. It was strange that there were so many people coming and going here every night, but today it was so quiet that no one was there.

    However, it was not the time for her to be confused about the current situation. She had to find out where Max was.

    Taking out her cellphone and preparing to make a call, she suddenly heard an indifferent voice behind her. She turned back suddenly and saw a pair of deep eyes. Leila paused and then walked to him and asked: "Where were you just now? Why didn''t I see you? "

    Without answering her, Max held her hand and went straight to the cinema.

    When she saw no one in the cinema, Leila suddenly realized that he was really lavish as the cinema had been booked by Max!

    When she was sighing in her mind, Max had brought her to a room and played a movie, which was the youth play of a popular young man.

    "Do we really want to watch a movie?"

    Leila still found it incredible. She couldn''t imagine that a serious and serious man like Max would have such a leisure time to watch a movie.

    The latter looked at her lightly, and said still indifferently, "Or what do you think I take you here for?"

    Leila was expected to get such a reply. She raised her eyebrows, stopped talking and looked at the big screen.

    The story was the sorrow of youth. It was widely judged by netizens that there were many young movie stars in China. Early love, early pregnancy, abortion, car accident and so on.

    They were all so frightening and hurtful.

    Just like the comments from netizens, the youth movie they watched today was criticized by many people.

    To be honest, if such an scene were taken on her three years ago, she might have cried her head off and won a lot of tears, but now she was no longer young enough for the eagerness for youth, so there was no emotion change on the whole scene, while Max was fascinated by it.

 Chapter 175 A Trip To The Mu Family

    He seemed to be looking at something unknown through the movie, a domain that Leila had never touched, so she couldn''t imagine.

    But what she was thinking now was probably his memory of youth. His youth was full of the existence of Rosa. When she thought of this, she felt a little uncomfortable. She pursed her lips and repressed those emotions. She did not show it.

    During the movie, as a girl, Leila didn''t have any emotion, but Max was immersed in his own thoughts for a long time, unable to come to himself. Leila sat beside him.

    Until he came to himself, Leila could see his perfect face against the bright white light on the screen.

    "What was your style in your childhood?"

    Leila pursed her lips, and Max''s words brought her back to her childhood memories.

    To be honest, her childhood in fact could not be called childhood, because there was no such a word as "father" in her memory when she was young.

    But she did not feel scarce of love, because the love of her mother and father had given her through her mother. No one could say that without a father was not a complete childhood. However, Leila always felt that something was missing in that childhood.

    Although her mother had tried her best to take good care of her.

    However, compared with Daisy, she was no longer the mistress in such a pathetic family. Though she was the mistress of Song family, she had a feeling of being under other''s roof, which had been the biggest feeling for Leila since she was born.

    She didn''t resent the family. It was not until one day after she grew up that her stepmother sent her mother to the hospital in person that she was able to become emotional all these years.

    It was not a whim to make up her mind to take back what belonged to her and her mother in the first place. She had always had such thought since her childhood. It was only because of that mischievous incident that led to her sudden outburst.

    It was also because of this that she could find her true self and become stronger.

    She knew deeply that nobody in the world could be the eternal trust. Only when she became strong could she protect the things and people she wanted to protect.

    Leila had been developing in the way she wanted. If she could be strong enough, then she could protect her mother. That was what she could do now.

    Looking at her lost in memories, Max felt sorry for her.

    He looked very calm. But it was exactly because of that calmness that he felt very sorry for her. He had already figured out everything about her, including her personal information. So he had a general understanding of her.

    Nothing bad happened in her childhood. She kept in a peaceful state. If there was one thing that could really happen, it was that her father had not accompanied her all the time during the childhood.

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    felt a little awkward to face such a bare sight.

    "Don''t I look good in this dress?"

    When Leila asked, Max raised his eyebrows, "No, it''s good."

    It was rare for Max to praise a person, so Leila was flattered. She sat down at the table opposite to him, had a plain breakfast, and then headed for the Mu Family.

    At first, they thought it would be a peaceful and warm meeting, but the arrival of a person completely changed the atmosphere. Leila looked at Rosa sitting on the sofa in the hall.

    When the latter saw Leila, she showed an incomprehensible expression on her face. In an instant, she came over with a smile on her face.

    "Max, you are here."

    Max nodded. And then Rosa looked at Leila.

    "Miss Song will be here, too. Why didn''t you tell me in advance?"

    These words completely placed her identity in the position of a master.

    Leila looked calm all the time. She didn''t change her mood because of her words. "It''s unnecessary." Max said melody indifferently

    Rosa didn''t know whether he was telling her that he didn''t want to talk to her or something else. But she was displeased by his words.

    She kept decent and graceful smile on her face. Then Rosa held Leila''s hand and took her away from Max.

    Leila knew that this woman was a double faced woman, so she sent herself away and wanted to say something to her. As she expected, when Rosa brought her to a corner, the smile on her face froze all of a sudden. She asked in a low voice, "Why are you here?"

    Leila raised her eyebrows and asked doubtfully, "Is this Miss Bai''s house? Why can''t I come here?"

    Apparently, what she said was out of Rosa''s expectation. She choked on her words, not knowing what to say. In the meantime, Leila was not in the mood to go on talking with her. She said, "Miss Bai, if there is nothing else, I''ll go first."

    In the end, she added, "Max is waiting for me."

 Chapter 176 Visit Senior Mr. Mu

    Leila didn''t know why Rosa was here. Maybe she was told about this by Max, but she didn''t know.

    But this kind of situation still made her a little uncomfortable, and she kept rejecting Rosa from the bottom of her heart. It was not because Rosa was Max''s childhood sweetheart, or she was his former lover, but her attitude with one-sided attitude made her feel uncomfortable.

    Although her relationship with Max wasn''t as stiff as before and they were even more harmonious. But as for the topic of "Rosa", she couldn''t bring it up in front of Max naturally.

    It was not because she was afraid that Max would have different opinions with her because of this matter, but because she couldn''t open her mouth to say that. After all, she still didn''t like Rosa.

    Surely, there would be magnet conflicts between a person who was belonging to a rival in love. If she and Rosa were two irrelevant people, they wouldn''t reject them so much. However, there was Max between them, which made them impossible to become friends.

    Even the average person would not be like that.

    Even if Leila didn''t provoke Rosa, Rosa would take the initiative to attack her. Such a result was not what Leila wanted. She just wanted to quietly do her part.

    But he also deeply understood that if a woman was determined to be with a man, she would never give up so easily. Just like her current relationship with Max, she would not easily give up.

    She could understand what was on Rosa''s mind, but it didn''t mean that she would make a concession.

    The final result would still depend on the two of them. Who could stay longer in the heart of Max.

    Compared with the past, Leila''s mind was a totally different one. In the past, she just wanted to escape and do her own job. She didn''t want to get involved in the resentment between them. But now she had a totally different idea.

    She wanted to seize the happiness she should have. Since she and Max both had feelings for each other, why couldn''t they continue? Leila was always a woman with no sense of shame in her heart.

    So Leila felt relaxed after she made up her mind. She glanced at Rosa, who was still standing there and smiling.

    She would not attack unless she was attacked. But if anyone crossed her line, she would not hesitate to fight back.

    After all, Leila was not a coward. As long as she was threatened, she would give out her instinctive reaction. She hoped that Rosa could understand her. She didn''t want to be so shameless.

    She wasn''t the Virgin Mary. She wouldn''t tolerate any situations.

    On the other hand, both of them knew that Rosa was not a benevolent woman, and they were not going to let go of each other easily. It was just a matter of time.

    After calming herself down, Leila walked up to the sofa and sat down. At that moment, Max was talking with Senior Mr. Mu upstairs. Then, Rosa came over and sat beside her. They didn''t talk with each other, as if the atmosphere was in a dead silence.

    When Max came downstairs, he saw the scene that two women sat on the sofa and didn''t talk to each other. Leila looked indifferent all the time, as if nothing had happened, but Rosa was not so calm.

    Wasn''t he afraid that Spencer might hurt himself after giving Spencer the southern company so easily?

    But this was a matter of the Mu Family, not hers. Having broken up with Leila, she kept silent with a smile on her face.

    Senior Mr. Mu adored the little girl very much. Compared to Rosa, he preferred an innocent girl.

    The Mu Family had a large business empire and many people came for it. Although Senior Mr. Mu didn''t agree when he knew that Max had hidden a little girl, he changed his mind after making contact with her. It seemed that this little girl wasn''t harmful.

    He hoped that his son could find a family to rely on. Besides, he hadn''t been in very good health recently. If he could have a grandson earlier, it would be a happier thing.

    Senior Mr. Mu was calculating in his mind. His eyes had betrayed everything. Looking at Leila''s eyes, Leila could not help but feel a twinge of fear. What was the feeling of being calculated?

    Without too much guess, Senior Mr. Mu asked her, "When are you going to get engaged?"

    Leila was completely petrified when she heard that. She had never thought of the word "engagement" before. Although she had been with him for a long time, he had never revealed this aspect to her. And she never believed that she and Max would get married, so she was confused.

    Although the pattern they got along with each other these days was different from before, Leila hadn''t thought about it. Now Senior Mr. Mu asked her in front of her, she was suddenly at a loss.

    Compared to Leila, Max was much calmer.

    "Not decided yet."

    Leila was even more shocked by Max''s words?

    He didn''t refuse his arrangement, but said ''not decided yet.'' his unspoken words referred to the she would engagement with him?

    How is that possible? Didn''t he promise her that they would only be in this relationship? Wouldn''t she think more about other things? Why did he suddenly change his mind now.

    She was taken aback by such a change and could not accept it for a time.

    Obviously, by saying that, Max subconsciously believed that she would promise, but Leila didn''t.

 Chapter 177 The Wedding

    She did have a crush on him, or even a closer relationship with him, but it didn''t mean that she would marry him. Her own matter hadn''t been over yet, and even if she finished dealing with it, she wouldn''t be so eager to make an engagement with him.

    She didn''t mean to describe them with hypocrisy or not, but their relationship hadn''t reached that state, especially when it came to Max for herself.

    She knew how deep her love was, so she was also very clear in her heart.

    She didn''t want Max to be regretful after getting married because of this mishap.

    "Leila ever thought about this?"

    Finally, it came. What Senior Mr. Mu said pushed Leila to the edge of the storm. For a moment, both her eyes stared at Leila, which panicked her. She bit her lips, not knowing how to answer.

    If she said no to them face-to-face, not only would Max get angry, but even her father Senior Mr. Mu would have a strange opinion of her. But if she agreed, she would really be in a trouble for the rest of her life. What if Max realized that he was just a temporary impulse, not a true love? What should she do?

    When Max saw the little woman in front of him think deeply and without an answer, he showed a complicated expression.

    In the past, he would never ask for her opinion. He always wanted to get what he wanted, and he would try every means to pull her to his side. He would never ask her opinions.

    But now, he couldn''t be so reckless as before.

    Of course, he could also guess Leila''s concerns, she must have a sense of insecurity, so she looked so confused and hesitant.

    This time, he wouldn''t force her.

    Looking at Leila''s reaction, Senior Mr. Mu was more certain that she was not greedy for wealth. Many girls would be very excited when hearing this, after all, being able to marry a CEO of a group which could be sold in South Sea, almost wealthy and occupying the center of the domestic economic market.

    In fact, no girl could refuse such a temptation from a rich family.

    But she was hesitating, not about how to euphemistically promise. Senior Mr. Mu was a man of high self-knowledge, and he would never make a wrong judgment. He could feel the complicated emotion of Leila.

    She was wondering how to refuse him, but not how to accept him.

    He was sure about that.

    He arched his brows and thought, ''it seems that the woman my son has a crush on is not simple. But it takes my son some time and effort to win her heart.''.

    "Since you haven''t discussed it yet, let''s wait and see."

    Hearing Senior Mr. Mu said like this, Leila stopped being aggressive. Leila breathed a sigh of relief when Senior Mr. Mu said this before she gave an answer. Max''s eyes were deep, and he said in a low voice: "OK."

    At the beginning, she felt like she could hardly eat anything.

    After Leila had a few bites like chewing wax, she stopped eating. Senior Mr. Mu saw through her mind and didn''t make trouble for her, but Max didn''t stop eating. Instead, he looked indifferent and elegant.

    After lunch, Leila sat on the sofa, holding a cup of water and taking a sip.

    "Let''s go." said Max.

    His words brought Lei

    nt for Leila who had her own ideas.

    But it''s completely meaningless to find a TV station that was not better than her own company.

    Her initial plan was to make the stars famous using the fame of TV stations. And it would be of no use if she cooperated with a TV station which was even less famous than hers?

    Although all kinds of costs were relatively cheap, but it was useless if it had no effect. Leila would rather choose a good result than a cheap one.

    So only when the two companies were well matched could they give full play to each other''s strength and role.

    Since they didn''t want to cooperate, neither of them would feel wronged. This was the best way for the cooperation.

    This was how Leila''s ideal cooperative TV station worked.

    Now that she had drawn the circle, she only needed to look for a partner according to the range, which greatly reduced her work load.

    "By the way, I heard that the Mu Group is going to hold their fashion week."

    Hearing Wendi said like this, Leila was in a daze for a while. A fashion date was on? Why didn''t she hear about it?

    Although she didn''t actually take charge of the designer of this fashion week, she schemed most of it in person. It was so impolite of her to not be informed of the coming event.

    When Max and Leila were together, she didn''t hear any news about this matter from Max. She had thought that it would be held after a period of time, but she didn''t expect it to be so fast!

    What''s more, she hadn''t made a corresponding plan to dispel Johnson''s doubts. If he found her real strength and controlled it on the launch of fashion week, her actions would be greatly hindered. It was a very disadvantageous situation for her.

    The news Wendi gave just came in a rush, and took a lot of time out of her. What she had to do now was to deal with the preparation before the launch of the fashion week. So Johnson wouldn''t suspect her.

    "It seems that I have to go to the Song Group now."

    Leila said in a helpless tone. Wendi knew what she wanted to do. She patted her shoulder and encouraged, "Come on!"

 Chapter 178 Help Each Other

    Leila glanced at her indifferently without any response. She returned to the Song Group to make preparations for this.

    In order to dispel his doubts, Leila had to make Johnson believe that she didn''t do it in person, but with a title.

    But if she told him about it herself, Johnson wouldn''t believe her. She needed an assistant.

    As for this assistant, it seemed that there was no one else except for Daisy.

    If Johnson''s accident was known by Daisy, he would have no doubt about it. She was a honest and honest person in his heart, and the conflicts between her and Daisy. Johnson was also aware of it. She would never take sides with her, and this was enough to make him trust her. She could totally rest assured.

    When she thought of this, Leila was packing up, ready to go to Song Group, and Wendi whispered behind her: "Last time you said, Thousand Ming company was behind Daisy, you should be careful."

    Reminded by Wendi, Leila remembered that last time when she took over the AS Group, she found that there was a relationship between Daisy and the Thousand Ming entertainment company. At present, it was not clear about the relationship. But with this backstage, Daisy must be more straightened up, and by that time it may be more difficult for her to deal with.

    But Leila was a tough opponent. She believed that the trouble of Daisy would be settled perfectly in the absence of diligent.

    She nodded, beckoned Wendi to look after her, and then left the company.

    On her way to the Song Group, Robert caught a glimpse of her in the rear-view mirror. "Why do you want to come here all of a sudden?" Robert asked.

    Leila raised her eyebrows and said casually, "For helper."

    ''Helper?''? Robert was confused, but he did not ask much. Presumably this was also very important. Otherwise, she would not go to Song Group at this time.

    It was getting dark. If she couldn''t get back to the apartment before it got dark, the result would be different.

    Leila was fully aware of this. She must make her plan quick.

    After getting off the car, many employees had stood in front of the French windows of the Song Group. They all looked at her strangely.

    Leila had long been immune to such attention, so she calmly walked into the company.

    If she thought carefully, it has been a long time since she came back to the company. Her haven''t come back to the company since she went to Sanya last time. It has been more than half a month since she went back.

    In addition, she had been devoted to the entertainment company before, so she didn''t pay much attention to Song Group. But she was not worried about the shares of Song Group, because there was Mr. Dong who helped her to take care of the overall situation. She trusted him, be

    Zhou, if you want to enter the Mu Group, you need to sign up in advance. Then during the interview, I will communicate with the examiner. It''s basically no problem."

    When Freddy heard what Leila said, he was completely relieved. Since she still had a way to help him, then he didn''t need to worry about it, but now he didn''t have the mood to jump out.

    Even if Leila helped him get his job in the Mu Group, he wouldn''t become a top executive in a short time. He had to take it step by step, so he had to adapt himself well.

    It had to be said that Freddy was still a person who knew how to long-term fishing, and he did not give up the future for a little profit.

    Leila knew that although Freddy was greedy for profit, he was a capable man. So even if he entered the Mu Group, she would not lose anything, but he still let her feel worried about his character.

    Of course, she would not talk to the examiners like what she said. Because under the strength of the Mu Group, it was not impossible for Freddy to enter the Mu Group because of their group''s strength. And they generally had a strong foothold in this group. But the fact that Freddy didn''t know the Mu Group''s strength was not far more powerful than what he had imagined before.

    As long as she could calm him down, she could solve the problem.

    If he attended the interview of Mu Group, it would not be her business.

    But she didn''t allow him to skip a job now because she still had something need him to do. So Leila said, "the Mu Group is developed every three years, so I can only recruit new members within half a year."

    Leila''s tone was serious, and Freddy also could not help but look serious. He answered, "I will not let you down, Miss Leila ."

    Leila nodded. It was time to tell him that she had decided what to do with Freddy, or she needed his help.

 Chapter 179 Preparation Before The Press Conference

    She needed to dispel the suspicion and suspicion about her from Johnson before the fashion week show, so she needed the help of Daisy. Naturally, she would not tell Daisy directly. She definitely wouldn''t agree to help because they were not good friends.

    Leila was fully aware of this. So she didn''t expect that her sister Daisy would help her. But even if Daisy didn''t want to help her this time, she had to.

    "Mr. Zhou, can you help me give this document to Miss Daisy?"

    As Leila said, she handed the documents in her hands to Freddy. Freddy nodded and said, "of course I can."

    Leila added, "I hope Mr. Zhou can help me anonymously."

    She blurted it out, implying that she didn''t want Daisy to know the paper was sent by Leila. Freddy was a smart man, so he knew exactly what Leila was going to say at once. He nodded and said, "Rest assured, Miss Leila. I will handle this for you."

    Hearing this, Leila answered with relief. Then she added, "Mr. Zhou, can you do me a favor?"

    "Yes, my lady." Gregorio answered without hesitation

    "It''s about the document. I want Mr. Zhou to send me a message."

    As Leila said so, her eyes fell on Freddy, and saw that he was waiting for her words. She continued, "When this document is sent to Miss Daisy, can you make a fake news that the document is very important to me?"

    Although Freddy did not know why she did this, since it was the request of the mastermind, he had no reason to refuse.

    "Of course, Miss Leila."

    He would definitely do what he said to tempt Freddy earlier as long as he could get benefits. Leila was not worried about that at all. She was worried that whether Daisy would do what she thought?

    But she might know the answer tomorrow.

    "Thank you, Mr. Zhou. But it''s getting late. It''s time to go back. Please make more preparations for the recruitment of the Mu Group."

    Before leaving, Leila mentioned the matters of re applying to cloud advertising company to Freddy.

    After all, she wouldn''t get involved in this matter and it depended on Freddy''s own ability. But he had to owe this favor to her.

    Freddy, however, didn''t know what was on her mind. He nodded with a smile and said, "Thank you, Miss Leila. I won''t let you down."

    Leila nodded and said nothing. Then she picked up her handbag and left the company. Behind Leila, Freddy raised his eyebrows while reading the document in his hand. He went to the office of Daisy.

    Her status in the company was promoted a lot since the relationship between Daisy and the chairman of the Thousand Ming group made rapid progress.

    But Daisy didn''t tell Johnson the truth. Daisy just said that her and the chairman of Thousand Ming were congenial and she were adopted as goddaughters.

    Of course, Johnson didn''t mind. He didn''t know the relationship between his wife and the chairman of Thousand Ming Group Wayne, so he was very satisfied with such a situation that was conducive to the progress of the business, just like that between Leila and Max.

    Whenever it was convenient for his work,

    ou think?"

    Hearing Max said like that, Leila was even more puzzled. She thought, ''is it because I came back late this time?

    Leila said nervously, "I''m sorry. I have something to do. I''m late."

    Hearing her words, Max looked straight into her eyes and said, "Then do you know how to compensate me?"

    Leila''s face flushed. In fact, she could feel that Max wasn''t really angry this time, but joking with her. But that wasn''t a joke. If she didn''t follow his advice, he would be really angry, and what Leila didn''t want to see the most was his angry appearance.

    As the power of Max gradually decreased, she left his embrace. Then, as if she had made some decision, she stood on tiptoe and kissed him actively.

    Max''s eyes turned deep. He hadn''t thought that his words would make the little woman in front of him understand it so deeply.

    But they were connected in mind and had a tacit understanding. He put his arms around her waist and pulled her back into his arms. He kissed her harder.

    Leila soon gave in and cuddled in his arms, unable to move.

    Because of her mischief, he had long said that the little woman in front of him was able to make him fall in love with her even if she didn''t do anything.

    This was an irresistible force. Max naturally could not disobey this natural rule.

    When Leila came to her senses, she had been carried to the bedroom and thrown on the soft bed.

    They were all clear what would happen next. Though Leila was a little shy, she didn''t refuse.

    When the bedroom door was closed, the romantic was also closed.

    The next morning, when Leila woke up, she didn''t find Max. She cleared her room and went back to her company.

    She believed that the result of the task she asked Freddy to do yesterday should be good. But now she had no time to care about it. What she needed to do now was to find TV station with Wendi.

    Although her ideal TV station was easy to speak, it was difficult to find a suitable partner. After all, no TV station was that suitable for her.

 Chapter 180 Cooperate TV Station

    So she had to delete all the TV stations in the country one by one in order to pick the most suitable one.

    And this project was very huge. If she only relied on Wendi, she would probably be very tired. She couldn''t selfishly add the work that originally belonged to her on Wendi.

    After entering the company, she went straight to Wendi''s office. She saw Wendi selecting materials for comparison on TV channels on her desk.

    "Well, do you have anyone suitable?"

    Leila asked. Hearing what she said, Wendi raised her head from a pile of documents and shook her head. "No, I didn''t."

    In fact, Leila had guessed the answer. She nodded and sat down opposite Wendi.

    But after a whole morning''s search, her business partner still didn''t find what she was thinking. As a result, both of them felt tired and frustrated.

    "Why don''t we just forget about the partners and find another suitable one?"

    In fact, Leila didn''t plan to make the final decision so quickly if she had enough time. But the fact was that it was closely related to the development of her company''s artists. If she didn''t recommend her artists in a short time, it would be more difficult for her artists to develop in the future.

    It was not easy for them to make a living in the entertainment circle.

    The earlier they entered the entertainment circle, the better for their future development.

    "No way. That''s a good idea. What a pity to choose one from them!"

    Wendi was the first to disagree. Wendi didn''t think Leila should spoil her work like that.

    What a good plan! All they needed to do was to find a suitable partner and make it a deal. Although it was a little difficult at first, it would be a great platform for them if things went well in the future.

    "But it''s not a good way like this,"

    Said Leila. Although she knew that it was for her own good, she didn''t want to trouble Wendi for her own sake.

    "It''s okay. It just took us some more time. This morning I selected several TV stations. We can discuss it later."

    Wendi waved the documents in her hand, and Leila had to listened to her.

    "Then let''s do as you said. Let''s have dinner first."

    Leila said while checking the item in her hand. Just when Wendi was about to agree, the mobile phone on the table suddenly vibrated. She looked at Leila and gave her a hint with her eyes.

    The phone on the table was exactly Leila''s. she looked at the strange number and was confused. Generally, her number would never be exposed, so there were very few strange calls.

    She pressed the answer key, "Hello, I am Leila."

    The other end of the phone was silent for a long time. When Leila thought that the call was wrong, a voice came over.

    "Are you Miss Song?"

    The voice over the phone asked. Leila answered, "Yes, I am. Who are you?"

    "I''m PD from YN TV. It''s fun to see your plan in the Internet. Do you have time to discuss it?"

    Hearing this, Leila looked surprised. She did discuss the whole plan online.

    Over the past few days, a lot of companies were looking for her, but they all called the company, and no one would call her personal number.

    But they were all small companies. She had no interest in cooperating with them.

    The person who was talking to her on the pho

    radiance that displayed in the city.

    Many people were ready to take action. People were unaware of this situation and were still sleeping.

    When she woke up, she was still unconscious.

    "Hello, what''s wrong?"

    Standing by the side of the road, Leila felt it was like a quiet painting in this real world, in which there were a stream of people passing by. Hearing the sound of Wendi from the other end of the phone, she couldn''t help but frown.

    "Something happened at home, so I''m afraid I can''t go with you today."

    Leila knew that Wendi was always doing her best for her company, so she would not stand her up at this critical moment.

    There might be more important things for her to carry out as she broke her promise to her. However, he was a little worried to let her face PD alone.

    "Okay. You can come back to work after you finish your own business."

    Leila said to Wendi on the other side of the phone, Wendi she simply said yes to her and hung up. After that, the phone went black, and Leila heaved a sigh.

    She was used to being with the help of Wendi. It was hard for her to accept the truth alone.

    But that was what she had to face, and she couldn''t always rely on Wendi for the rest of her life.

    She took a deep breath, tidied the clothing and entered the dining room.

    There was still half an hour ahead of the time they had agreed on yesterday. Leila didn''t want to be late in front of Mr. Jin for fear that she would leave a good impression on him, so she came early.

    When she came to the private room, Mr. Jin had not yet arrived. Leila breathed a sigh of relief, sat on the sofa, quietly waiting for him.

    As time ticked by, when it was almost 11 o''clock, the door of the room was opened and Leila''s heart skipped a beat.

    Looking at the middle-aged man coming in in front of the door, she said politely.

    "Mr. Jin."

    Mr. Jin also nodded politely to her, and then sat down opposite her.

    Leila had doubted the authenticity of the meeting, but she felt relieved after seeing the man. She had seen him on TV before.

    She knew that she was right. Leila knew that he was in PD international, a fianc¨¦ from YN TV.

 Chapter 181 Meeting The Trap (Part One)

    Although Leila had confirmed the truth of the meeting, she felt something was wrong. Without thinking too much, she said, "Mr. Jin, I think you must have watched the plan of the program I posted online."

    Hearing this, Mr. Jin nodded and said, "That scheme is really good."

    When Leila heard this, she felt a little relieved. She continued, "I''m sure, with the fame of your TV station and the novel of our show, we''ll definitely make a great success."

    Mr. Jin''s face was still calm, and he nodded.

    "Indeed, but Miss song seems to have neglected one drawback."

    Leila was shocked by his words. She didn''t know what the downside of his words was, but she always had a hunch that it was not good.

    Mr. Jin glanced at her and said, "You are the chairman of that company, so you are very clear about what''s going on in that company. To put it bluntly, almost all the stars in your company are out of the third tier. With such a high reputation, it is difficult for this show to play its role."

    Leila was surprised. She had thought about that before.

    And that was also the reason why she didn''t want to cooperate with big TV stations like the Amy TV.

    She was confident in her own plan, but she was also hesitant about the artists in her company.

    It was not because she doubted the ability of the stars in their company, but because they were not famous enough.

    "I know that too. But I have a proposal which I mentioned clearly. If your company would like to accept me, they would have to accept our artists as well."

    Hearing what Leila said, Mr. Jin raised his eyebrows.

    "That''s true, but we both don''t want to cooperate with you in this matter, but we also don''t want Miss Song to be involved in it. It''s a great

    tars of your company, it is not impossible."

    Although Leila was a little dizzy, she heard what he said clearly and her face twitched.

    Did he mean that there might be an opportunity for them to cooperate with each other?

    When she was very happy, Mr. Jin''s next words and actions made her blood freeze.

    "I''ve heard that the woman in Mr. Mu''s love house is a beautiful woman. Today I finally meet her. It''s true."

    As he spoke, he pulled up Leila''s hand from the table. Leila was overwhelmed by disgust at his touch.

    "Mr. Jin, please behave yourself!"

    Leila tried to draw back her hand with all her strength but failed. Mr. Jin didn''t stop.

    He seemed to be watching a clown. As the alarm bell rang in Leila''s heart, she didn''t expect that the handsome Mr. Jin was actually a man with a beast heart!

    He was right. He was in PD, a school known as PD, but in fact he was a man like that! What a vulgar man!

    "Miss Song, you don''t have to pretend to be pure and lofty anymore. We both know what kind of people we are. As long as you stay with me for one night, the cooperation between our two families will be settled. What do you think?"

 Chapter 182 Meeting The Trap (Part Two)

    This was indeed a tempting offer for her company to advance rapidly, but she was not that kind of woman who could betray herself at this temptation!

    When she had been trapped by Max, she had no choice but to do so. Today, she had the chance to choose her fate, so she wouldn''t repeat the same mistake!

    "If that''s the case, there''s no need for us to talk. Bye!"

    Leila stood up, feeling dizzy and alarmed!

    She remembered that she had drunk too much just now because of her pretending to be strong.

    It was hard for a woman who was not good at drinking, because it was almost impossible for her to sustain the pure precision of Lafite in the 1982!

    Mr. Jin seemed to have expected that she would behave like this. He approached her step by step, so that there was no room for her to retreat.

    She was a little dizzy, and she felt sick as he approached her.

    Leila felt a sudden lurch in her stomach. She covered her mouth and tried to get out, but the door was locked up. It seemed that he had a premeditated plan.

    "What a shameless bitch!"

    What Mr. Jin had said was so nasty that Leila didn''t care at all. She just wanted to get out of this place which made her sick.

    However, before her hand could touch the door, it was pulled back by a strong force and then he fell into a arms with a smell of tobacco.

    The strong smell of tobacco filled her chest and made her stomach full of acid water.

    "Fuck off!"

    Leila tried to push him away, but her strength was so weak that she couldn''t make it.

    The man felt the soft touch of his hand, and his body began to outburst. It was no wonder that the Max would not let her go.

    Evil desire gradually app

    didn''t say anything, Leila knew he must be angry with her.

    For a moment, neither of them spoke. The atmosphere was awkward. Leila felt uncomfortable but didn''t know how to break the dull atmosphere.

    "It''s getting late. Let''s go to sleep."

    After saying that, Max stood up and left. Looking at his back, Leila didn''t know where he was going, but she was sure that Max wouldn''t spend the night in the apartment.

    She had a strange feeling, feeling as if she was abandoned, which made her think she was too hypocritical.

    After taking a deep breath, she lay on her back on the bed, but she wasn''t sleepy at all. She had slept for half a day since she got drunk at noon. She wasn''t sleepy, but her head was still very heavy. She wanted to sleep, but she couldn''t.

    It was really a tormenting situation.

    It was also because her brain was in a state of soberness that she became more woolgathering.

    She was thinking about Max''s opinion on this matter. Previously, they had been able to find a good supporting point for each other in the state of getting along with each other, but now it was destroyed by her.

 Chapter 183 The Launch Event

    Therefore, it was not too late to just take her as a stranger. After all, according to the expression of Max in his eyes just now, it really made her disappointed.

    She sighed and decided to sleep without thinking.

    After tossing and turning on the bed, she finally went to sleep as she was willing to. When she woke up in the morning, it was drizzling outside.

    This kind of rainy weather made people feel very uncomfortable. Leila, lying in bed for a long time, didn''t want to get up. On a rainy day, she didn''t want to do anything.

    What''s more, after the incident happened yesterday, Leila was totally discouraged.

    After Wendi making the phone call with her, she stood up lazily.

    As soon as she got back to the office, Wendi walked towards her and asked, "How is the thing going about yesterday?"

    As an old saying went, it was acceptable for Wendi to talk about it. But Leila didn''t want to talk about it either, so she answered indifferently, "It didn''t got the cooperation."

    "No?"

    To be honest, she didn''t expect such a result. She had always been confident in Leila''s strength. And that was why she couldn''t accept it.

    Why did she give up? Her plan was perfect, coupled with her negotiation ability, she should have done her best to win the cooperation.

    But when she saw a strange expression on the latter''s face, Wendi realized that there was nothing fishy about it.

    "Is there anything wrong?"

    Wendi asked with utmost care. Wendi didn''t know what was going on, but she believed she''d better keep a low profile.

    Leila glanced at her and decided not to hide it from her.

    "Do you know about the hidden rules?"

    Hearing this, Wendi was in a state of shock. Although the hidden rules of the entertainment circle were well-known, no one had been able to break them out, she had been in this industry for a long time and had never met the hidden rules they said. Was it possible that Leila had met the hidden rules yesterday?

    But now that she spoke it out to her so frankly today, it meant that he did not get what he wanted yesterday.

    A trace of viciousness flashed across her heart. She didn''t expect that the PD of grand night casino, a famous school, would be such a lecher!

    But they couldn''t risk their money to do anything. After all, Leila was also involved. If she wanted to expose this, she would also drag Leila in, and she didn''t want to see such a result.

    "Are you okay?"

    Wendi asked worriedly. Leila shook her head to reassure her.

    So she let it go. Leila didn''t plan to do anything to stop it. After all, YN TV station was well under control in the country, and had a great influence in the domestic film and television circles. She wasn''t afraid of it even if she just owned a small company.

    She didn''t plan to confront him head on. She was just too confident about herself. And the result was obvious. She didn''t take any action against him.

    But the cooperation should continue. After all, a perfect plan should not be wasted.

    They just learned a lesson from this time, so they had to be more careful in finding their partners.

    It was an learnt lesson. Leila had always been careful about finding a partner.

    As the saying goes, everything comes to the people who wish. It to

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    said, "There will be more than one hundred people who love Hanfu clothes at the fashion week. Is that you arranged this?"

    Hearing that, Leila shook her head. "Not me."

    The conclusion seemed to come to Max''s mind. When she heard the news, and Leila was a little surprised. For one hundred people who love Hanfu clothes, since they knew that the theme of this fashion week was Chinese Hanfu clothing, they must be the people from the team, because the news had always been in a closed state, and no one knew about it.

    Now that there were more than one hundred people who love Hanfu clothes at the scene, tomorrow''s news was even more exaggerated. Although people had already known that this fashion week show had nothing to do with YN, this sign indicated that something was fishy.

    "By the way, can I go there tomorrow?"

    Leila asked. Although she had told Wendi that she would attend the party, without the consent of Max. After all, Mu Group was his and she couldn''t make decision for herself.

    "Of course."

    When Leila''s voice fell, Max replied in an indifferent tone, as if he didn''t care about this matter.

    Since Leila had got the answer she wanted, she didn''t pester him anymore. She went upstairs, washed her face and was ready to sleep.

    However, Max didn''t come up after she went upstairs, and Leila knew that he was not at the apartment tonight.

    He seemed to be very busy these days, but he thought it was reasonable. After all, the fashion week would be released tomorrow, and there were still a lot of things to be handled by him in this period.

    However, living here alone was a big apartment, which was totally different from the one he had lived in before. Now she felt a little lonely.

    Leila felt like she was crazy. A mocking smile tugged at the corner of her mouth, and she fell asleep.

    The next day, the theme fashion week would be released, so Leila got up at six o''clock.

    As soon as Leila thought of the result after the launch of the fashion week, she remembered Johnson. He should have been planning it. Now all his doubts about her were dispelled.

    After all, she had put a lot of work in handing the document to Daisy.

 Chapter 184 The Fashion Show Is On (Part One)

    It was an anonymous contract about Leila and others, but in the contract, the identity of ¡°others¡¯¡± was somewhat peculiar. Its content was mainly about shooting in the fashion week.

    On the surface, Leila was shooting the theme planner of these fashion weeks. In fact, all this work has been done by ¡°others¡± secretly. In other words, Leila bought a substitute, which proved Leila''s identity as a nobody. Then Johnson would no longer doubt Leila, and Daisy would also relax vigilance towards her, which was a trick of killing two birds with one stone.

    But there was only one drawback. The contract would be exposed to the public after the launch of the fashion week, which would have a certain impact on her reputation. However, Leila didn''t care, as long as she could achieve her goal.

    And for the news media would report, the members of the group that have followed Leila to take part in the shooting would certainly disapprove of it, then it would be hard to say what fierce arguments would occur at that time.

    Leila could also take advantage of this quarrel to make sure that the news of their company was on the top search and that they could hit the headline!

    Leila indulged herself in her plan. She packed up early in the morning and went to the Mu Group right away, preparing to carry out her plan.

    In fact, her plan has been carried out. Linda believed that after Daisy and Johnson looked at her anonymous contract, they would definitely not let go of this opportunity to humiliate her.

    Actually, Leila just needed to wait and see.

    Leila came to the Mu Group much earlier than before. For the reason that the fashion week was going to be held, all the employees came earlier. Thus employees have gathered together at about 7 o''clock in the morning.

    lents did not want to be confined to the rules. If they built something, they could get more benefits without caring about the opinions of others. Then why not?

    That was why it was difficult to recruit competent and thoughtful employees in the company. As a result, the current situation of lack of talents in the market has been created. But there was no need to worry about this for the Mu Group. This company was like a concentration camp for talented people. Many capable people also thought highly of the name of the Mu Group, which would bring no shame to entering this company and compared to starting a business, it was much easier for them to find guarantee in the Mu Group for it would be safer, so many people were willing to take this path.

    However, when it came to Hunter, he was better than these people. He was a very talented person. If he worked in the Mu Group, he might still feel a little wronged. As for starting a business, he should have a higher success rate.

    "I thought about starting a business, yet I haven¡¯t decided. Let''s talk about it later."

    Hunter didn''t answer clearly, but Leila knew that he didn''t want to talk more, so she gave up the topic.

 Chapter 185 The Fashion Show Is On (Part Two)

    "How about you? How''s the company going?"

    Just when Leila was silent, Sandra said this. She paused for a moment as Leila remembered what happened when she met the PD of YN. A trace of coldness flashed across her handsome face, but it quickly disappeared. She answered, "Not bad."

    As for those unbearable things, Leila didn''t need to tell others to get sympathy.

    Hunter didn''t ask any more questions. They just walked to the door in silence, and then separated.

    The theme of the fashion week was started at 12 o''clock on time, and everything was ready in the morning. Although it had a rehearsal yesterday, and nothing unexpected would happen, everything should still be careful. After all, it was a live show.

    The phrase of "Fashion Week" represented the trend of this season. The spread of popular factors would definitely affect the economic changes of the city.

    The Mu Group managed to control the money flow, leading not only in economic but also in fashion. Many companies began to learn from the Mu Group to held fashion week, but their performance was far less satisfactory than the Mu Group.

    Leila didn''t know the reason, but she could roughly guess that it was determined by personal ability.

    Leila was confident in her plan and everything, although they haven¡¯t been done by Max in person, and she believed that it would make a hot topic when the theme was released today.

    Of course, this was just what Leila thought in her heart. The real fact still needed to be seen. And it all depended on today''s performance.

    A busy morning passed, but Leila didn''t see Max. She didn''t know what he was doing, but she was too busy to handle it.

    As Leila was the

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    aring.

    When Leila entered the backstage, she was in the illusion of traveling through time and space. An idea flashed through her mind. She looked for the figure of Hunter in the crowd. After a round, she finally found him. She walked to him and whispered a few words to him. His eyes lit up, he nodded and followed her.

    Someone was standing at the door of the backstage and recorded the scenes in front of them. Although they were not posing, they were more natural and real. Leila wanted to spread the real image to the public so that people would have the same feeling as hers, as if they had traveled through time and space.

    After taking the video and photos, Hunter put down his camera and said to her, "You are really something! How can you come up with this new method?"

    It was necessary to be creative as a photographer, but Hunter believed that although he has been working in the photography industry for many years, his creative mind was even less sharper than this person who didn''t even know anything about photography.

    A hint of strange feeling flashed across his eyes. Looking at Leila, Hunter smiled.

 Chapter 186 A Dinner Party

    "Ten minutes was going to pass. Let them get ready to go on the stage."

    After hearing Leila''s words, Hunter nodded and went into the backstage.

    Leila went back to the audience again. The scene she saw as an audience was different from what she saw at the backstage. While Leila preferred to enjoy watching the visual feast in front of her while sitting in the stands.

    When the first model came out with refined Han elements, it has caused a sensation all over the hall.

    The word ''Han'' was not common in most people''s eyes. Thus people were curious about this innovative word. With such an attitude, they cared more about today''s fashion show.

    While Leila took advantage of people¡¯s psychological reaction to maximize the effect of the show.

    Leila has made great efforts to match the models in terms of make-up, hairstyle and dress. She couldn''t allow any disharmony to happen to them.

    When the model was dressed in this harmonious match, the attention of the whole crowd was suddenly drawn.

    The flashlight twinkled so fiercely.

    When the models came out one after another, it was hard to describe the shock of the show.

    The atmosphere reached a state of excitement, but there was still no sign of quieting down. The whole show has been in a state of boiling.

    Leila, sitting in the spectator seat, felt that the visual feast in front of her was so dazzling.

    Of course, this was not all their content. There were a few more ones. The last ones, of course, were not improved by Han elements, but in the state of real Hanfu.

    When numerous groups of models were wearing the strictly made Hanfu, the whole hall went to a high point again.

    People mostly see these Hanfu on Tv, and there was few chance for them to see these face to face. Moreover, these clothes were designed according to strict rules, which made them have a more dignified and visual effect.

    Hanfu with various styles were presenting , like Slip skirt, robe, coat skirt, hair accessories. And makeup of models were also according to contemporary style.

    There were different styles in bun, including home style, double knife style and lily style, which were rarely seen on TV. Now, showing vividly in front of the audience, they attracted much attention.

    Today''s fashion show was really amazing. There were full of surprises, and the last episode was even more amazing!

    The photos Hunter had taken weren¡¯t released to the public, just to highlight the theme of today''s fashion show.

    They were photos after all. Therefore, they were more amazed than the real persons for they were able to freeze frame the most beautiful part of the model. What''s more, along with the post-effect, it became even more amazing!

    The picture on the big screen behind them was three-dimensional and they appeared in front of the crowd with a sense of equanimity.

    With cover, one could only see blurred body. It was exactly the effect that caught people''s eyes.

    The most stunning photos were the set about ripples reflected in the night.

    The three-dimensional image made it look like a scene that could only be described in the fairy realm.

    When Leila saw the result of the scenes she guided were performing, she had a sense of satisfaction, but more was a sense of ease.

    Leila finally did not screw up the theme of the fashion show, and she has shown it in the most perfect form. She believed that after this theme show, everyone''s attitude towards her would also change greatly.

    But it was good with bad. The trap Leila set for herself was to discredit herself after the theme of th

    n¡¯t have any deep interaction.

    In the future, this company would have more contact and cooperation with TV stations. Therefore, everything would be fine after the relationship has been built.

    "Do you have a male partner for tonight''s dinner party?"

    Joy said casually, without the least care about Leila''s identity.

    It was a well-known fact in D city that Leila was the woman of Max now.

    Joy asked this, so obviously she has forgotten this point. Leila paused for a while and asked, "Why do I need a male partner? I''m okay by myself. "

    Hearing that, Joy raised her eyebrows and said, "As the saying goes, men and women should work together!"

    Leila didn''t agree. She pressed her lips and didn''t go on with this topic.

    The night fell soon after their constant communication.

    It got dark before everybody could realize it. The dinner party was set at 7 p.m. in summer. It was a very early time.

    It was not completely dark, and there was still a trace of light. Yet the sun has already gone down the mountain. Leila and Joy went to the dinner hall side by side.

    Maybe it was because they had nothing to do, they came a little early. At this time, there were not many people on the banquet. Only two or three staff were decorating the scene.

    After a short while, people came in one after another. Leila sat in an inconspicuous seat. In today''s party she was not the main character. There would be a simple emotional communication among those who were observing the theme of fashion week.

    It could be regarded as a reward for the audience who were watching the fashion theme today and an platform for communication.

    Thus Leila sat quietly in the corner and didn''t join them.

    But there was something that Leila couldn''t get away with even if she didn''t want to be involved. Looking at the woman walking towards her, Leila''s eyebrows were furrowed.

    ¡®Daisy, why does she come here?¡¯

    The banquet was open to the outside, and there were no many restrictions. Juts people with certain social status could get into the banquet. But Leila was still a little surprised to see Daisy here.

    Daisy didn''t even show up at the fashion show. If Daisy was here for gathering information, she shouldn''t have come at this time. Then what did she come for?

    An ominous premonition arose in her heart suddenly. Leila pressed her lips, trying to suppressed her uneasiness.

 Chapter 187 Adding Fuel To The Fire

    Daisy glanced around and finally fixed her eyes on Leila. Then she walked towards Leila with a sweet smile.

    Leila was surprised to find that Daisy was walking towards her. She couldn¡¯t but have a strange feeling. The arrival of Daisy may not stand for something good, especially in such a public place.

    It seemed that they would be in a tit for tat state today. While in fact, Daisy didn¡¯t have a good memory. After so many fights, Daisy always ended up with failure as a loser. Daisy was sill so brave, which was admirable.

    Yet the first words said by Daisy surprised Leila.

    "Sister, my adopted father wants to see you. Do you have time?"

    Daisy said this without any trace of arrogance and coldness in her tone. Leila raised her eyebrows and knew that Daisy must be afraid of losing support in front of others.

    The adopted father Daisy just mentioned should be the chairman of the Thousand Ming, and Leila has been worrying about inquiring the relationship between these two people. Today she got a good opportunity.

    Leila moved her body, looking calm on the surface.

    "How could I refuse the invitation of Mr. Wan?"

    Hearing Leila''s words, a dash of delight flashed across Daisy''s face. Keenly noticing that, Leila pressed her lips, and she knew that this time it wasn''t just "see" as Daisy has said.

    They would know that very soon.

    "Then, sister, are you going now?"

    Daisy asked this question. There was a hint of eagerness in her voice. Leila raised her eyebrows and said, "I can''t go tonight. You know that I have planned the theme clothing show, so the final arrangement must also be perfect."

    Leila purposely exaggerated the tone of her voice, which made Daisy sneer in her heart. ¡®On the surface, Leila was so dedicated, but in fact, wasn¡¯t she secretly looking for someone to do her work?

    The two faced woman looked disgusting.¡¯

    Daisy thought a lot. With Leila remained calm on the surface all the time as if she had planned the whole thing.

    However, there was a hypocrisy on Leila in Daisy''s eyes. Of course, Dais was the only one.

    After all, all the people on this party agreed on Leila''s ability, and the evidence in the hands of Daisy was forged by Leila. This was exactly the effect that Leila wanted.

    "How about another day?"

    There was a slight smile on the face of Daisy. Seeing that, Leila raised the corners of her mouth. It seemed that Daisy has become smarter after staying with smart people for a long time.

    At least Daisy knew how to restrain her emotion.

    "How about the day after tomorrow? If Mr. Wan is available, I can go at any time."

    Hearing what Leila said, Daisy nodded.

    "That''s it. I''ll tell my adopted father about it."

    Leila nodded slightly. Then she saw that Daisy looked around and asked, "Where is Mr. Mu? Isn''t he with you? "

    There was a hint of sarcasm in Daisy''s tone. And Leila pretended not to know that. She shrugged her shoulders and said.

    "Who knows?"

    Hearing that, a glimmer of hope flashed across Daisy''s eyes. Daisy thought if she was really lucky enough to be with Max, her future would be immeasurable.

    Since Leila could do that, then why couldn''t her?

    Although Max owned a large number of assets, he was just a man after all. No matter how cold-blooded he was, he could not escape from the temptation of women, which was the belief of Daisy.

    Daisy thought, as time

    y, she had jealousy.

    This should also be regarded as a miracle.

    Thrive on pressure. Not everyone could have such a character. Sometimes, Leila admired this sister with a little blood relationship.

    "You and who?"

    Long later, Max said this. Leila got a little confused, but she quickly realized that Max was asking who would be with her to meet the chairman of Thousand Ming.

    "I''m alone!"

    When she said this, Leila thought she was asking for trouble. In this case, how could she say this? She knew it clearly that Max wouldn''t agree to let her take the risk alone, but she didn''t want to be followed by a group of bodyguards who were easy to expose themselves. It was very provocative.

    "Wendi said she would come with me if she was free tomorrow,"

    Leila added. Max took a glance at her and said, "I will accompany you, so you tell Wendi not to come."

    Leila made a sound to respond, then she was shocked. ''Does he mean that he will go with me to meet the chairman of Thousand Ming tomorrow?''?

    The turning point of this matter was so surprising that it was hard for Leila to accept it instantly. Although she was used to the overbearing style of Max, she still felt her heart beating fast sometimes.

    ¡®How useless I am!¡¯ Leila cursed herself secretly. She could not resist his lure!

    After spending a whole day with Max in the apartment, Leila finally found the night turn into the daytime. Leila got up, washed up and waited for Max downstairs.

    Even it was a few hours away from the date at noon, Leila dressed up a little earlier as she was used to. She has always been well prepared in advance, just in case of any emergency. Leila was thoughtful in this respect.

    Max was dressed in a black suit, looking more handsome and extraordinary. The abstinent temperament made Leila blush.

    Satisfied with her reaction, a smile finally appeared on the usual poker face of Max. Looking at the smile, Leila''s heart skipped a beat.

    "Stop looking. Let''s eat."

    Hearing the voice of Max, Leila realized that she has been staring at him, and how bold her eyes were. She could not help but feel annoyed and quickly retracted her gaze. Her face turned redder.

    They had a nice breakfast together. At noon, Leila returned to the company.

 Chapter 188 The Negotiation

    Following her into this small entertainment company, employees had almost made friends with Leila, so people here were no longer so ironic to her as they were when they first met. After getting along with her for such a long time, they all knew who she was. Therefore, every time they saw Leila, they greeted her.

    They wore sincere expressions on their faces, which surprised Max. He didn''t expect that the little woman was so capable that she could win the hearts of her employees.

    However, compared with Leila who was calm and collected in front of Max, other women in the company were much more restless.

    Who was this man? Throughout the country, few financial resources and resources were comparable to him. His property, which spanned across the whole South Sea, had grabbed almost half of the earth''s production chain.

    He was rich enough to be described as the ''golden turtle husband''. Even the hair falling from his head was expensive.

    It was not an exaggeration. Although Max had a wealthy background, he always kept a low profile, and this had laid a deep foundation for his business reputation. Although he was not flattery, he was admired by talents and enterprise management.

    That was the right way to manage a group.

    Now Max came to the small entertainment company, how could these women not be excited?

    Every woman has the dream of a Cinderella turning into a princess? Therefore, all the women in the building of six floor were boiling up.

    Leila didn''t expect that there would be such a huge reflection in the company. Max had come once when she just took over the company. Why didn''t they be as lively as today?

    What Leila didn''t know was that the arrival of Max was not known by many people. It was just the artists who were involved in it. And the artists had always been self-conscious, who would never degrade themselves and approached them actively.

    Today, everybody knew that the employees at the bottom of the society were eager to be promoted by dragon Empire group and marry into the rich and powerful family, and who cared about their formalities? They were so desperate to stick to Max. If the bodyguards who always followed Max, Max might have been surrounded by these women now.

    Leila looked at the scene in front of her in shock, and then turned to look at Max.

    "Do you want to imitate them?"

    Hearing Max asked like that, Leila abruptly turned around and shook her head in a hurry.

    "No, I didn''t."

    When she entered the office, the room was finally a little quiet. Then the door was opened, and she saw Wendi push-in.

    Yet, she still remained calm and raised her eyebrows when she met Max.

    "Mr. Mu."

    She greeted in a low voice, sort of like greeting. Then she walked to Leila and reported to her about the recent progress of cooperation with TV.

    It had to be said that the choice of this cooperative TV station was right. There were still two days left before the first broadcast of the program. At this time, all kinds of late progress was being st

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    born from his heart. Leila could see his character clearly. She knew that a person like him would never offer to help others. If what he said was true, then he must have to pay a price.

    If Leila''s pursuit was reputation, maybe his temptation would work, but today he was looking for the wrong person. Leila was very afraid of this TV station because the people inside it made her uncomfortable.

    Even if they had cooperated with each other before, it was not what Leila wanted. So even if she lost such an excellent partner, she didn''t feel regretful.

    "Thank you for your thoughtfulness. Our company is as competent as the TV station we are working on. Besides, we get along well with each other. So I think it''s unnecessary for us to make a change."

    Leila spoke out her mind, she not only didn''t offend Wayne, but also expressed her position clearly.

    Wayne didn''t feel embarrassed by her words, instead, he seemed to react as expected. He nodded and said, "Well, then I have to worry more and look forward to the show of Miss Song."

    Hearing his words, Leila felt even more uneasy, as if he had prepared a trap, waiting for her to jump down, She felt very uncomfortable as she was framed.

    "Thank you, Mr. Wan. By the way, may I ask you one more question?"

    Leila''s eyes fell on Wayne, who raised his eyebrows and said, "Miss Song, please go ahead."

    "When did you know my sister, Daisy?"

    Leila asked. A strange look flashed across Wayne''s face, which was noticed by Leila. She seemed to understand and added, "I don''t mean anything else. After all, Daisy is my sister. As her elder sister, I should care more about her. Only in this way can I live up to her title as sister. What do you think? "

    "Miss Song is right. I knew Daisy half a year ago. At that time, she had done a big favor to our company. She is a capable girl. So I decided to adopt her as my sworn daughter."

    Hearing his explanation, Leila nodded. She didn''t want to talk about it anymore, but had a general idea of the whole thing.

 Chapter 189 They Are All Alone Since They Are Favored

    She knew very well what kind of person Daisy was? As for "she did him a big favor", which was often mentioned by Wayne. If he was not making up, then there must be someone else who was behind all this to instigate Daisy.

    As for the purpose of their doing so, the result is unknown, and Leila knew at this time, since it can''t find out the situation, then let it be.

    Just when Leila wanted to ask more, the phone next to Wayne began to vibrate. He looked at the caller ID and then pressed the answer button. He spoke in a low voice, with a little complex look on his face.

    "Miss Song, Mr. Mu, I''m sorry. I just got a call from the company. There''s something I have to deal with, so I can''t go with you."

    Then he got up and packed up his belongings. When Leila and Max nodded, he rushed out of the room and left.

    His back and footsteps looked anxious. Leila didn''t doubt whether his words were true or not. Anyway, it was meaningless to talk about it. She''d better leave early.

    "What do you think?"

    It sounded like what she got from a teacher''s question after a political class. Leila was confused.

    She asked, after a long while.

    "He was talking about Daisy. I don''t believe him. As the chairman of an entertainment company, why would he care about a nobody?"

    Hearing what Leila said, Max looked at her and told her. "There''s someone behind Daisy."

    "Who is it?"

    When Leila heard this, she reflexively asked, Max answered, "It''s not certain yet."

    But it didn''t mean that he didn''t say it. Leila curled her lips with discontent, and her expression was captured by Max. Max could not help raising his eyebrows.

    When did she dare to show such an expression to him?

    But it looked much better than the stereotyped smiling face.

    "Let''s go."

    As Max spoke, he stood up. Leila hurried to him and praised his arm in a natural way.

    When they walked out of the restaurant, they found that it was sunny and the weather was good. It was rare to have a good mood. Leila and Max walked on the side of the road side by side.

    They had never dated in this way, which could fulfill normal value between them.

    After all, Max wasn''t led Leila to the direction of the company. She was wandering around the city aimlessly. This was also a way to make her feel comfortable. After Leila was taken by the man for a while, they entered a cafe.

    Melodious piano music and simple coffee wafted into the shop. Leila took a deep breath and couldn''t help smiling.

    In fact, it was not a big deal for her to maintain such a peaceful life all the time. That was to consider the marriage Senior Mr. Mu said that between Max and her.

    The topic was a heavy one for Leila. She shook it off, and walked wit

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    "Then I will tell you."

    "¡­¡­"

    Listening to their conversation, Leila couldn''t help but sigh. Between words, their status was obvious. There was no exaggeration to say that what Rosa did was to degrade herself.

    She wasn''t a person who held her own aloofness. Almost all the men in the world were the same. When you wanted to get close to him, you had to use both hard and soft tactics to achieve what you wanted.

    Of course, this method didn''t work on Max as well. But it was not so hard for Rosa to thank him, but it was useless.

    "Rosa, I remember you told me to keep an eye on the gift shop? How about we go there and have a look? "

    As a way to show his gratitude to Rosa, Grady said so.

    It was common for people to have a grudge against their loved ones. Leila watched as if they were a drama in which two people were singing a duet.

    Although they disguised themselves well, she could hear their real voices. Leila held her chin with a high spirit in her eyes.

    "We can go to the gift shop next time. What''s my suggestion, Max ?"

    Rosa asked. She didn''t care about the frown on Grady''s face.

    "Don''t worry. I''ll leave the matter to the company to make a plan. You don''t have to worry about it."

    Max was still so ruthless. Rosa''s face turned pale and finally stopped talking.

    But Grady couldn''t stand it anymore, so he slapped the table and stood up.

    "Max, why can''t you be nicer to Rosa! She loves you so much! "

    It was probably the first time for Leila to hear about the moral kidnap of love. Then the words, of course, came from a man''s mouth, were for the woman he loved, and for the sake of seeking justice for her.

    Such things happened every day, but the first time things was around Leila, she only felt extremely awkward, even more awkward than the people involved.

 Chapter 190 Leilas Plagiarism

    Leila looked at the three people in front of her, with different expressions on their face. She couldn''t figure out what they were thinking about, but she felt a little pity for her when she looked at the eyes of Rosa.

    She was such a pity that she made every effort to win Max''s heart, but he didn''t care about her at all.

    More pathetically, she was still immersed in her own past, thinking that this man still had the previous attitude and love for her.

    When she returned to reality, she found that it was not as she thought. She was still living in her own memories and did not listen to others.

    In the past, Leila always looked down upon her own deception, but today, she felt somewhat pitiful.

    The atmosphere was very tense. Leila knew that with the character of Max, he would never allow others to be so arrogant and domineering to him.

    But Leila didn''t know what would happen next if they were friends.

    After all, they had gotten along with each other for more than ten years and they had affection as their foundation. They couldn''t break up so easily or abandon their brotherhood for a woman.

    But in fact, Leila never thought about it.

    In the so-called love, any external resistance would become a little disgusting and resistant to each other, without considering any superfluous feelings. Love is selfish, and human even more selfish.

    Said Max in a cold tone, looking at the Grady in front of him.

    "Watch your language, Grady ."

    Grady pursed his lips. He realized that he had been too impulsive just now. But he could not hold back at this moment, especially in front of his beloved woman. He was a very chauvinist.

    The air seemed to have solidified at this moment. Neither of them was willing to take a step back. Looking at the situation which was going to take place because of Rosa, she didn''t say anything.

    Leila plucked Max of his coat, signaling him to give up in this situation. They both knew that Grady lost his head because he loved the Rosa so much.

    Hearing that, Max turned back to take a look, and Leila, of course, knew what he meant. Squinting slightly with his narrow and long eyes, Max looked at Grady for a long time before turning around indifferently and taking Leila''s hand away.

    This time, Rosa didn''t stop them, nor did the Grady. She just silently watched them go away.

    Rosa clenched her fists, her long and thin nails sticking into her flesh leaving deep marks on it.

    "Rosa, let''s go to the gift shop nearby," Grady said to her

    Then, she looked at Grady coldly, but it was this look that made him tremble all over. He stood still and said in a stern voice, Rosa asked him ," Who let you told this?"

    Grady paused for a while and didn''t understand what she meant. Then, Grady heard Rosa said, "Why would you say I care about him so much?"

    It was not until then that Grady knew what she meant. When he was about to explain himself, he was interrupted by Rosa. "Please stay out of my business from now on."

    Hearing this, Grady stiffened in place, watching her figure sweeping his body. After she went out of the cafe and disappeared, the hand that had been drooping at his side, then he clenched his fists tigh

    p to speak for her.

    It was just because the employees didn''t have strong forces that their voice was low and drowned in the large online army.

    The only way to solve this problem was to deal with several employees in the Mu Group.

    Leila paused and said, "We need to hold a press conference and invite several representative leaders of the Mu Group here."

    Although it was not appropriate to use the Mu Group to help her get away with it, it was the only way and the most effective way at present.

    But there was one person who didn''t know the truth. Wendi had a question.

    "It''s a good idea to invite the top management personnel of the Mu Group, but with our strength, can we still invite them?"

    Hearing her question, Leila raised her eyebrows. It was true. If they were in accordance with their previous relationship, he would definitely not help her with this. But now, she was inexplicably confident.

    "Don''t worry. We will make it."

    Hearing what she said, Wendi didn''t insist anymore. She then made her way to the Mu Group as she wished.

    Leila stood in front of the French window and looked at the endless gate surrounded by reporters. Her face darkened. This time she wanted a perfect counterattack.

    Not only did she want to get rid of the crisis, but also she wanted to teach Daisy a lesson.

    Although it was she who set the trap, if Daisy could make use of this condition to make her trapped at this critical moment, then she had a reason to fight back.

    After all, she was not a push over. Leila thought.

    I will not attack unless I am attacked; if I am attacked, I will be uprooted! This was her motto.

    At the same time, Daisy, who was trapped in the scheme by Leila, was unaware of the danger. She was still busy with her work in Song Group.

    To be honest, though Daisy''s work attitude was much better than Leila''s, her working ability was far from Leila''s. But this was not known to many people, and Leila also needed to maintain her identity and goal.

    In a sense, Daisy had helped Leila a lot.

    If she knew that all of this was because of her, would she be angry and jump a foot.

 Chapter 191 a press conference

    Wendi did things with high efficiency. The moment Wendi got into the Mu Group, she was still suspicious, yet when she announced her purpose, many approving people were attracted instantly.

    Wendi didn''t expect that. She thought Leila''s guess was wrong, but it turned out to be true.

    However, on a second thought, considering Leila¡¯s current relationship with Mr. Mu, even if Max didn''t ask the employees to be in her favor, these employees should do it by guessing the wil of the superior.

    So the result was quite understandable. Wendi smiled, she was quite satisfied with the current situation.

    Now that all the top leaders were contacted, then the press conference should be prepared.

    Press conference was a technical work. They couldn''t get the result they wanted if they randomly searched some reporters. Generally speaking, the reporters in a press conference had communicated with them before and couldn''t pose any threat in a certain sense, yet they would do the opposite way today. They specially looked for some reporters who were aggressive with sharp questions.

    Only in this way could the counterattack effect be realized to a certain extent.

    The sharper and more difficult the problems were, the more better the effect would be if Leila performed well. Although the path was risky, the result would be much better than others.

    However, other people wouldn''t choose such an adventure. Leila was always bold and novel. So she wasn''t afraid of failure. What she was afraid was that she didn''t have the courage to try anything new.

    Therefore, during the afternoon press conference, people saw a weird scene.

    Leila was the main character of today''s show, but she was not on the stage, yet she was among the reporters. She didn''t act in the same way as the general press conference. Thus the scene was heated again, and no one knew what she was going to do?

    Leila had her own idea. The press conference was very important to both her company''s reputation and the program that she was about to release. Therefore, it was very important to her. And the normal way of the press conference was extremely disadvantageous for her. It was better to change the way of the conference so as to grasp the initiative. Therefore, she made such a scene as today.

    Leila was thoughtful. There seemed to be no difference between taking the initiative and being passive. But if someone held the initiative, the success rate would already be estimated as 50%.

    Knowing that, Leila did well on this aspect. She has taken the initiative.

    Wendi could guess what Leila was going to do next from the moment she saw the scene, and she stood on the stage with excitement. She thought the press conference would probably be a fierce fight.

    It had been a long time since the last time they saw such an exciting scene, which caused the atmosphere to burn to the fire.

    Leila seemed leisurely and carefree among these reporters. Perhaps it was their first time to see such a friendly leader, those reporters were somewhat confused, wondering what she was going to do next?

    "The press conference will begin in ten minutes. Let''s take

    in a somewhat euphemistic way.

    "You asked me this question with skill."

    The female reporter was a little embarrassed when Leila praised her.

    "This question is almost the same as the last one. As I said, a clean hand wants no washing."

    Leila gave a vague answer. Then another reporter asked, "But the news is not groundless. So Miss Leila, can you give us a definite answer?"

    Good, she finally met a journalist directly pointed out the key point. Leila looked at him with great joy, which made the journalist confused for a while. He had never seen a person asked by a question pointed out by a few words could smile like this.

    "In fact, as for this question, I have two answers."

    Leila''s words were full of confidence, which confused the journalists present.

    It was the first time that they has met such a party that was cooperating actively. She had even prepared two answers.

    Leila looked around and replied, "I didn''t do it, but I believe if I said so, there would be a lot of reporters wanting to ask me. For example, the reporter said it was not a groundless rumor. Then why did it spread out that I plagiarized the work of others? "

    The way Leila asked herself back made everyone speechless.

    As she said, in the press conference Leila has completely dominated the stage.

    Leila smiled gracefully.

    "Yes, it''s true. Everything in the world is not groundless. But this reporter, have you ever thought of this possibility that I was wronged?"

    Hearing her question, the reporters were all shocked. To be honest, when the news came out, some people have proposed this possibility. After all, all the world was divided into two groups. One side said yes, while the other side denied.

    Although they did not know the truth, they concluded only based on their own judgment. This was the power of the so-called public opinion.

    And all online violence was caused by this kind of thought.

    "Many people think so that I am wronged, but more people believed the news. No one cares about this point. Yet today I asked all the people who believed me to come here."

 Chapter 192 Turn The Tide

    "Don''t say that I am making a fuss. If you are in my position, as a victim of the news, you will have this idea like me. Even if it is a little appeal that said you are right, you will feel warm. You must have used the Internet for a long time, so you should know better than me about the current state of the Internet. "

    Leila''s words were loud and clear, and no one refuted her. The scene seemed to have become the stage of her speech, and it''s no longer the stage of being asked by reporters.

    After looking around, Leila nodded to Wendi behind the people, then Wendi invited all the staff and leaders of the Mu Group.

    These people had a certain impact and strength in the business world. After all, they were employees and leaders of the Mu Group, especially those leaders of the higher levels, who were elites.

    These people have often appeared on TV when they were doing business shows, so these reporters who have dealt with the Internet were more familiar with them. Therefore, when seeing this group of huge backup, the reporters were all surprised.

    ''What''s going on? Why are these top executives here?'' They wondered.

    The first to speak was Sara, who had a misunderstanding with Leila before. Now she has been promoted to the general manager of the personnel department by Max.

    Sara was young yet she got a high position, so she naturally drew a lot of attention from the outside world, and thus she had a very good popularity. Now she attracted the attention of reporters when she appeared here!

    Sara stood on the stage and looked at the reporters below her. She tapped the microphone and said.

    "Hello, friends from the journalists, I am the general manager of the personnel department of the Mu Group. I am invited by Miss Leila to clarify something for her."

    When Sara said this, the reporters downstairs began to realize what she came for today.

    Sara continued, "It is said online that Miss Leila''s plan is a plagiarism. I don''t agree on it."

    "Not only me, the group who participated in the theme fashion show all denied the news. We can even give the person who spread that kind of news a lawyer''s letter, because the news is completely made up. The theme of the fashion show of the Mu Group was completely directed by Miss Leila shooting in Hainan."

    "I can say that I have never seen a person in charge who is as dutiful as Miss Leila. She even fainted because of having sunstroke during the shooting. You say she is a plagiarist. How can we accept this piece of news?"

    Sara blew up that long speech. Hearing that, all the reporters present were somewhat surprised, as they had not expected such a situation.

    Seeing that everybody was rendered speechless by her words, Sara paused and said.

    "Everyone has his or her own thoughts and I can''t force you to change your minds. But I hope the one make up the fake news to stand out and say som

    at the newspapers on the ground and said.

    "Look at it by yourself!"

    After hearing this, Daisy looked at the newspaper that was scattered on the ground. Seeing the black bold title, Daisy was shocked.

    "There are more stories in the world of Miss Leila¡¯s plagiarism. Someone revealed the mastermind behind was her half sister. Is it a conflict between two sisters? Or did one expose the other righteously?¡±

    The simple and direct title helped to sort out the grudges between Leila and Daisy. It was also because of this that the Song Group has once again encountered a big blow in business.

    The internal strife between the sisters became a laughing stock of the Song Group in a short time. For a few days, Johnson endured it, but he really couldn''t stand it anymore. He didn''t expect that the obedient Daisy in front of him would do such a thing!

    When Daisy told him about this, Johnson just dispelled his doubts about Leila. He had no other thoughts. But his this daughter actually exposed this news, which not only did harm to Leila''s reputation, but also had a great impact on the Song Group. Hasn''t she thought of this!

    Now Johnson had no time to think about whether Leila was framed or it was true. His main focus was on Daisy.

    The trouble was made by Daisy, and she had to find a way to solve it!

    "You have two days to solve this matter!"

    Johnson said in a cold tone, and Daisy''s face has been pale all the time. She nodded and said, "I see."

    Daisy didn''t know the news until today. It has been spread to every corner of the city. The original party of the news was Leila, but now it has become her unconsciously.

    It was obvious that who has done it. It was her negligence that Daisy didn''t expect Leila to do such a thing that has completely messed up her plan, and it even dragged her into this matter, which made her fall down on the ground!

    Daisy thought, ¡®I must be revenged on Leila!¡¯

 Chapter 193 Carrying A Foreshadowing

    Daisy was in the limelight now. Her name has been spread to every corner of the city, and Leila, the chief culprit, was snickering.

    "This is a gift for her. She was supposed to like it, right?"

    Said Leila. Hearing what Leila said, Wendi, who sat opposite to her, chuckled and said.

    "Who knows."

    This completely destroyed Daisy¡¯s image, and dealt her a head-on blow, she had also to solve the problem. Leila did what she has said, that was, to drag Daisy into the mire completely.

    While this was called that Daisy really deserved it. If Daisy hadn''t thought about dragging Leila into the mire by using that piece of news, Leila wouldn''t have done this. After all, Leila was a kind woman, but no one would believe her since she has done this. After all, Leila was a ruthless woman in other people''s eyes.

    Leila was waiting for Daisy¡¯s next move. Leila knew that the woman would never give up attacking her. And since Daisy was stumbled this time, she was determined to fight back.

    While Daisy couldn''t do anything to Leila even if Daisy took out the evidence. After all, Leila had done something to the evidence. She must leave a way out for herself, which was Leila''s usual way.

    "Tomorrow is the deadline for the show. I hope everything will be okay."

    Wendi said this. Leila nodded and a hint of seriousness flashed across her face. Surely, the show would be broadcast tomorrow. Leila thought she has already kept out of the affair at this moment, but she was not sure what new trick Daisy would use to drag her in.

    Now her reputation and the company were closely tied. If anything happened to her, the company would definitely be involved, and it would have a impact on the show that would be broadcast soon. Therefore, Leila had to guarantee that nothing would go wrong.

    It seemed that Leila had to go to the Song Group.

    "I''m going back to the Song Group. Would you like to go with me?"

    Leila asked Wendi like this. Hearing that, the latter nodded with a smile.

    "Of course."

    As for the company, after so many days of getting along, they were also clear about Leila''s ability. So even if she wasn''t in the company this afternoon, nothing would happen. As for Wendi, she has almost finished the work needed to do, so she was just waiting for tomorrow''s program to be broadcast, then she would be busy. Therefore, she was quite relaxed in the afternoon. It wouldn¡¯t matter if she goes to the song group with Leila.

    So in the afternoon, Leila and Wendi were heading for the song group. Knowing that a fierce battle was about to start, both of them had expectation about what would happen next.

    To a certain extent, Leila and Wendi were the same kind of people. They would thrive on pressure, dare to be creative and accept challenges!

    After they got into the car, Robert saw both of them itching to fight. He couldn''t help raising his eyebrows and asked, "What''s wrong? Are you going to a battle?"

    Wendi gave him a stare and didn''t say anything. Leila keenly felt the change of their relationship, and knew that there must have been some subtle changes during these days she didn¡¯t notice.

    With a smile of pleasure, Leila looked at the Wendi, whose face turned red and stared at her without saying anything. Seeing their interaction in the rear view mirror, Robert could not help but chuckle.

    "Are you going to attend our wedding ceremony?"

    Suddenly, Robert just asked this question like dropping a bomb on the ground, then Leila was totally shocked. Although she knew the

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    le, yet while she was saying this, there was an unimaginable malevolence.

    The woman who seemed to be very gentle on the surface, had such a malevolence in her tone that made people couldn¡¯t bear to look directly at her. Leila raised her eyebrows and looked at Wendi by the side. Then Leila said in a helpless tone.

    "Daisy, it was you who started the whole thing. That¡¯s all I could do for you gave me no choice. Otherwise, I will be the one who should suffer at this time."

    Leila contradicted Daisy¡¯s words just with understatement. Daisy''s face turned gloomy. She paused and then chuckled.

    "After all, we are sisters. How could you be so cruel to me?"

    After hearing this, Leila sneered in her heart, but her face remained calm.

    "Nowadays, every man lives for himself. Don''t you think so, sister?"

    As Leila said so, the smile on Daisy''s face became more obvious.

    "That''s true. Now that you also think so, you can''t blame me."

    Looking at Leila who was lured by her step by step, Daisy''s smile expanded in her heart. It seemed that this woman''s IQ was really not good. She was led into a trap by such a few words.

    Leila also looked at Daisy with a chuckle. Leila knew why Daisy looked complacent. Leila pretended to be led into the trap step by step, but in fact, Leila was turning Daisy¡¯s trick into her own use.

    Leila would use the dirty evidence Daisy was about to release to completely push her into the abyss.

    It was estimated that Daisy would have a nervous breakdown when she knew the truth. She couldn''t expect that the evidence used to reverse her situation would push he into an irreversible situation again.

    Especially it¡¯s in the case that Daisy was full of confidence. The feeling of an obvious slap on the face would not be good.

    After Daisy finished her words, she arrogantly left the office. Wendi who was behind her, looking at her leaving figure, she could not help sneering.

    "What an arrogant woman!"

    While Wendi said this, Leila shrugged and agreed. Indeed, if Daisy could think deeply, she would find there was something wrong.

    But with her arrogance, it was difficult for Daisy to do introspection. Thus Leila didn''t have to worry that Daisy would suddenly realize the trap set by her.

    They just needed to wait for the scene when Daisy released that piece of news the next day.

 Chapter 194 Adding Fuel To The Fire

    "Now we just need to sit idle and enjoy the fruits."

    Wendi said. Leila nodded. That¡¯s true.

    Leila should thank Daisy for adding fuel to the fire, which enabled her to get rid of plagiarizing.

    Yet Daisy would be accused of framing Leila up and she could never get rid of it.

    Leila didn''t know what else Daisy could do to improve her reputation, so Daisy couldn''t get rid of it for the whole life.

    Since it was laid down, there was no need to stay in the Song Group any more. When Leila was thinking about leaving the company, the secretary said to her.

    "Miss Leila, the chairman is looking for you."

    Leila paused for a while. She didn''t know why Johnson came to her at this time, but she could guess roughly that he came for the plagiarism.

    The father and the daughter were really alike. After such things happened, they would not look for any problems on their own, instead, they would just shift the blame to others. Perhaps, the purpose of Johnson''s visit this time was to reprimand her.

    Leila had seen through it, so when she came to the office, there was no expression on her face.

    Johnson sat on the other side of the desk and looked at his daughter in front of him.

    He hadn''t seen this daughter for a long time. It seemed that Leila had been in an embarrassing position since she was born.

    Although Leila was the daughter of his real wife, she was actually not a beloved daughter since her mother wasn''t loved by him. Leila hadn''t felt her father''s love for so many years. However, Daisy, who wasn''t the daughter of the first madam, still enjoyed it.

    Such an embarrassing situation made Leila develop a sensitive character. At the same time, she had learned how to live in the world. She should thank Johnson, who had taught her how to behave in the world when she was so young. Therefore, in the future, she would be able to avoid being bullied and learn to walk on thin ice in this society.

    Though Johnson had taught her in a cruel way, Leila was really grateful to him from the bottom of her heart.

    Leila was grateful that he enabled her to have such a strength to take back all the things that belonged to her.

    With a cold face, Leila stood in front of him and said in a cold voice, "You''re looking for me."

    "It''s been a long time since I last saw you. I miss you so much. I''m calling you here to have a talk."

    Different from Leila''s guess, Johnson didn''t mention about the plagiarism, yet he picked a disguised way to talk about family relationship with her. Leila only felt it was a very ironic topic.

    For so many years, Leila had never felt any love from her father. But this time he said to her, ''I miss you so much.'' Wasn''t he afraid that lightning would strike him if he told a lie?

    But Leila had to pretend that she didn''t know anything about it. With a smile on her face, she asked, "Father, how''s it going these days?"

    Johnson hurriedly said, "It''s okay. With the support of Mr. Mu, our business can go smoothly. In just half a year, the Song Group has entered the top 50 in the country."

    Johnson said this to her as if he was showing off, Leila couldn''t help but sneer at him.

    The achievements were all attributed to others. It was shameless for him to be able to speak out and even show off in front of his daughter. But she didn''t care about his personality. After Leila took back all her power, it was still unknown whether Johnson would be sent to a prison or totall

    Max rose up suddenly. She screamed and hugged his neck subconsciously.

    Hearing Max''s laughter, Leila blushed even more. She said, "Stop it. You need to have a rest."

    What Leila has said sounded like words between lovers, resounding in Max¡¯s ears. A strange feeling rose in his heart, and he tightened the body in his arms.

    "How about having a rest in another way?"

    Looking at Max, Leila didn''t understand what he meant for a moment. It was not until she came to herself that she suddenly realized what he meant. Suddenly, she was like a boiled shrimp.

    "You..."

    Before Leila could finish her words, she was kissed by Max.

    They embraced each other so that all her words couldn¡¯t be spoken out due to him.

    Having experienced hundreds of times, Leila was brought into the situation by Max. The two bodies intertwined and they made the room be filled with an atmosphere of eroticism.

    Finally, Max didn''t do as Leila said to have a good rest. After having sex for the whole night, Leila was drowsy, but Max became more and more valiantly.

    However, in view of Leila''s physical condition, Max had to stop. Max held her body and pretended to sleep by closing eyes.

    It was not that Max didn''t want to take a rest. To be honest, who would be willing to go to work if they had time to rest?

    And this time, the reason why Max was so tired was because of Leila. Last time in the hotel, she was bullied by someone and he hasn''t fought back for her. How could he let that man go so easily?

    That man was PD of YN, and Max remembered him. Since the man had the intention of approaching, he must pay for it.

    It was estimated that in a few days, YN would face its first crisis. As the number one TV station in the country, it should be aware of being under siege.

    However, in the past, they were completely unrelated to each other. Yet the man dared to put his mind on Leila, it meant that he would be an enemy of Max.

    Max slightly opened his eyes and looked at the little sleepy woman in front of him, who had sweat on her fair and pink face, which looked extremely tempting. He stuffed her body into his arms. His this action caused the little woman to murmur. He smiled slightly, which looked pretty indulgent towards her.

    No one could bully his woman, except himself.

 Chapter 195 The Biggest Crisis Of YN TV (Part One)

    A shocking news in D city happened. It was known to all that PD, of the most famous TV station in the country, was even in the places of fireworks. In fact, it was not surprising that the upper class went to the places where the fireworks were located. It was only that the upper class knew it very well, but they did not expose it. Yet, it was reported by someone in such an open way, which was quite convincing. We all sighed in awe.

    His position in the YN base was under the leadership of many people. After this incident, his image was damaged and the company''s image was damaged.

    They were connected to each other. Consequently, the reputation of YN was damaged severely.

    Originally, it was a good chance for them to throw away all the TV series, and ranked the first place of attention every year, but now it had fallen sharply. They were left behind by some unknown TV stations. Such a blow was really a big blow to them.

    It was not exaggerated at all that the reputation was on the verge of being destroyed. Everyone knew the importance of ratings of a TV station. Therefore, it directly caused the biggest crisis in the history of YN!

    Some people had guessed whether somebody had tailed YN in that accident when YN had been in the capital city last time. Otherwise, why hadn''t any accident happened for so many years, but it had suddenly become like this now.

    If there was no one sabotaging the news, no one would believe it. But the person who bore such a deep grudge against YN had destroyed a domestic TV station.

    No one knew why. After all, ordinary people could not guess what happened in the upper class. But this news was enough for them to talk with with with re

    id, Wendi paused for a while. They looked like each other after listening to what she said.

    After all, if something bad happened to YN, that would be a good thing for Leila. Besides, who could stand up to the domestic first TV station and pushed it to the current state with an irreversible force.

    Since it wouldn''t be a bad thing, the result was obvious. Wendi said in a roundabout way, "But if they can make it right, the Mu Group might get into trouble."

    As for Wendi, Leila agreed with her. That''s why she didn''t worry about her own business, but worried about Max.

    As the number one television station in the country, of course YN''s capabilities could not be underestimated. Since he had climbed to his current position, it meant that he was extraordinary. Even if he was in great trouble now, he would never suffer from depression.

    There was a chance that the YN TV would make a comeback and the Mu Group would be in dispute at that time.

    Therefore, Leila focused all her attention on Max, and knew that he was hurt because of her. She was very sorry for that, but at the same time, she had a strange feeling.

 Chapter 196 The Biggest Crisis Of YN TV (Part Two)

    "By the way, why hasn''t the news released yet? It''s about the evidence that Daisy got."

    Leila asked. Hearing what she said, Wendi was also confused. In general, Daisy should have exposed the news she held today, but there was no news until now. Did she find out that he had done something against her in the evidence and didn''t wait for a chance to take actions?

    With this in Leila''s mind, Wendi said, "How about we go to the Song Group this afternoon?"

    Leila shook her head, "No. if we go there too frequently, we''ll be suspected. Just let it go. It''s not a big deal even if she''s exposed."

    Her eyes grew heavy. The most important thing at present was the matter of Max''s company. She believed that the YN TV would soon be restored. At that time, if the two groups were in tit for tat, the Mu Group would have a great influence.

    "Our program is scheduled to be broadcast this afternoon. You should focus on it."

    With these words, Wendi nodded to Leila, and then told her something about the work. Leila watched her leave the office and then looked away.

    She was still thinking about Max, and her mind was absent-minded for a moment.

    She still decided to go to the Mu Group company at noon, not because she had business to do, but because she was still worried about this thing, so she wanted to ask it in person. She felt reassured.

    When she entered the Mu Group, the employees looked at her with strange eyes. Except for those who knew her well, and probably because of the drama of YN, Leila didn''t care about it at all. There were so many people who wanted to surprise her, and she

    balance wood. But Leila was still worried, because she was going to drag him to a bottomless chasm.

    "Don''t worry. We will be fine."

    Hearing Max said like that, Leila was still worried.

    Seeing that she still looked nervous, Max pursed his lips, held her wrist, and pulled her into his arms.

    Then Leila''s attention was diverted to the man in front of her. Seeing the intimate gesture between them, she could not help but feel a shudder in her heart.

    Max''s finger gently rubbed on her lips, and his eyes became more and more blurred. Leila paused, knowing that it was not the right time to have sex, and she immediately stopped him.

    "I suddenly remember that I have something else to do."

    As she was speaking, she tried to stand up. But Max had seen through her scheme. When she was about to stand up, Max grabbed her wrist and restored her original posture. Seeing that she couldn''t escape, Leila couldn''t help but be anxious.

    "Now you are in a very dangerous situation. We should find a way out."

    Hearing what Leila said, Max raised his eyebrows.

 Chapter 197 A New Press Conference

    "It''s none of your business."

    The more he said this, the more worried Leila became. She frowned at him.

    At this moment, the telephone on the table rang. Staring at the constantly ringing phone, Max''s face darkened. But Leila smiled, looked at him and said, "The phone is ringing."

    When Max saw that Leila was laughing like a cat, he couldn''t help laughing. He released her body and answered the phone in a low voice, "what''s up?"

    Leila didn''t hear what the other end of the line said, and the smile on Max''s face became even paler. He hung up the phone after a "yes". Looking at his expression, Leila felt even more uneasy.

    Did something bad happen to the Mu Group?

    "What''s wrong?"

    Asked Leila after he hung up the phone. Looking at her, Max said indifferently, "nothing. Didn''t you say that you have something to do? You can go back first."

    Leila knew clearly that it meant to drive her away. But she had no reason to stay here any longer, so she had to leave in a hurry.

    It was not until he saw Leila leave the office that Max became completely cold.

    He found himself a good match in this battle. He could recover his vital energy in such a short time and launch an attack on him. It seemed that he had underestimated him.

    "Transfer the immovable capital from the western city to the eastern city as a temporary deposit. As for the capital in the western city, I will try to solve it."

    "Okay," replied Max as he made another call. His eyes got darker and darker.

    The Mu Group was hit by another accident, which spread quickly in the whole D city. Even Leila felt more guilty about it.

    As she expected, YN TV launched an attack again when he could respond. He speculated that they were the one who had caused the accident to the Mu Group.

    In Leila''s opinion, the power to overthrow the Mu Group must be unusual. After all, what happened this time was too difficult to calm down.

    However, with her own ability, she could do nothing but worry, hoping that Max could be passed smoothly!

    At this time, the evidence of Leila''s plagiarism and Daisy''s counterattack were leaked, as if in support of the news of the Mu Group''s accident, the two collided again.

    That was the rule of the media.

    If a big piece of news was released, it would be difficult for the following small news to continue. After a series of discussion was aroused, and another piece of news would be suppressed in an instant, which made the small news unable to exist.

    For instance, the matter about Leila was not a big deal. Although the matter about Max''s company was a big one, Daisy was a smart woman. She released the news after what happened in Max''s company, because the relationship between Max and Leila''s, it bumped into the news again in an instant, causing a high profile.

    Therefore, it avoided the risk brought by the Mu Group.

    But she missed one thing during the whole process. She thought that as long as the news came out, there would be a chance for them to completely defeat Leila, but it turned out tha

    nder if someone has dialed it."

    As Leila said so, she guided one reporter into thinking.

    All of them looked at the phone number. Some reporters started to get restless and took out their phones to make a call.

    But the phone rang for a long time and was not answered. He could not help but ask, "is it a phone number that was casually made up?"

    The phone rang for such a long time and no one answered it, which made people feel a little confused.

    Leila took up her phone in front of him. The contents of her phone were all projected on the projection cloth so that everyone could see her movements.

    She pressed the number and a name "Max" was shown on the screen. All the journalists were shocked.

    No one had thought that such a result would be like this, but such news was like a sparkling umbrella, suddenly bringing everyone''s thoughts back. Indeed, if it was Max, it made sense.

    He doted on her so much that he gave the proposal to her in secret, and asked her to carry out it in his name.

    But he had no idea why they signed a contract. Maybe it was because they were in a romantic relationship, or maybe something else. But the number on the contract was real.

    Seeing the looks on everyone''s face, Leila pressed the button.

    The phone rang for a while. It was picked up after only a few seconds, different from what the reporter had just made. A pleasant low voice came through from the other end of the phone.

    "What is it?"

    After a pause, Leila smiled and answered, "I''m proving to others."

    After a short pause, the voice on the other end of the phone said, "prove what?"

    "To prove that I am not plagiarized."

    Leila said as if it was a matter of course. All the journalists were shocked to sweat by her words. They had said that she was a plagiarist before. They had changed their mind after the press conference last time, but after the evidence came out, they pointed the finger at her without hesitation. They even felt guilty for what they had done to the woman against the wall.

 Chapter 198 Spencer Taking Advantage Of The Mess

    "Is it done?"

    Leila answered Max, and then she heard him saying, "Come back early tonight. I''m hanging up."

    Leila responded, as if no one was around. The peaceful situation between the two people was somewhat pitiful.

    It seemed that the rumor that Max was so much in love with Leila was right, so, for Leila''s assistance, it was reasonable for her to hold the show of fashion theme.

    The rumor about Leila''s plagiarism was scotched. After all, there was no real evidence. And this scene was more real and convincing. The reporters began to feel dissatisfied with the fact that Daisy plagiarized other''s design. Under her trick again and again, they believed that Leila was a plagiarist, and they were not comfortable with it.

    "So can you believe me now?"

    Asked Leila after hanging up the phone.

    Her tone was still friendly, which made the reporters feel a little embarrassed.

    After the last press conference, they had confirmed that Leila didn''t plagiarize. But the so-called evidence brought them back to that state. They felt somewhat unable to face her for a time.

    "If you don''t have any other questions to ask, does this press conference end?"

    Leila continued to ask, and the journalists had nothing to say at this time, so they nodded, and a press conference ended with a perfect victory.

    As the journalists returned to the studio, new released news came out one after another. People in D city could not help but show great interest. In this period, many unexpected things had happened in succession. It was really interesting.

    But there was a common protagonist in these news, that was Leila.

    She was an outstanding woman. Like the last time, she didn''t leave after staying with Max for a few months. This time, she was able to stay with him for so long in such an exaggerated way.

    It could be described as "exaggerated". It was true that no one had ever seen that Max cared so much about any woman like her.

    This time, Leila had changed a lot. People saw a different Max. She was once the hottest star, but now she became the most popular star. Because of this incident, Max had competed with the most famous TV series in the country. As a result, YN suffered heavy losses and launched attacks.

    The name ''Leila Song'' was spread in the city for a while. People thought Leila Song as a legend.

    While in the Mu Group.

    Senior Mr. Mu rarely came to the company. But his face was full of anger.

    When he came to Max''s office, he found that there was no one in it, so he just sat on the sofa and waited for him. When Max came back, he saw such a scene.

    Senior Mr. Mu sat on the sofa with anger, waiting for him restlessly. Seeing him appear in front of the office door, Senior Mr. Mu couldn''t help standing up.

    "Look at what you have done!"

    Hearing this,

    blamed herself for what he had done and felt warm in her heart.

    Even though they had known each other well, she had never imagined that Max could do such a thing for her. He had always done something for her, and she had never done anything for Max.

    Thinking of this, Leila looked up at him and said, "What can I do for you?"

    Hearing that, Lena stopped peeling the fruit and then raised her eyes to take a look at her.

    "You have only one task from beginning to end."

    As he said so, Leila sat upright, waiting for his next words.

    Max put down the fruit and fruit knife, passed over the table between them, walked in front of her, raised her chin with his slender hand, and said in a low voice.

    "Make me happy."

    Max had said this a long time ago, but at that time and now, due to the totally different situation, she felt the opposite way. Leila pursed her lips and her face was reddish.

    Since a long time ago, she had realized that she no longer felt scared or escaped from Max.

    Gradually, Leila was echoing and accepting him. In addition, her fear, which was the most uncomfortable at first, also disappeared.

    Such a change was undoubtedly a good thing for her, and it was also a pleasant thing for Max. Their relationship began to sublimate tonight.

    It was because of this that Leila had accepted Max. She even began to think about the marriage that Senior Mr. Mu proposed last time. If they were in such a state now, getting married was not something she could not accept.

    On the other hand, she still felt insecure.

    This sense of insecurity was ingrained in her heart, so she dared not make any promise to him for fear that she would be hurt eventually. To a certain extent, Leila was timid and selfish. After the failed love last time, she no longer had the impulse to love at all costs.

    But this time, she could try to accept it.

 Chapter 199 Take The Initiative

    When Leila heard the news, she realized that she had put Max in a very dangerous position.

    It was Max who had made the squabble. As a result, the Mu Group had almost been short of funds because of the counterattack. The war between the two companies had been even more intense. What was more, another force Thousand Ming Group had joined the YN TV, which had an inexplicable connection with Daisy.

    In fact, Leila was sure that it had something to do with Daisy. Perhaps it was just a trap she set up when the PD international plan came to find her. But still, there was doubt. If what Leila guessed was true, then Daisy''s the diligent businessman would not have done such a thing in the evidence. Daisy failed to find out the truth.

    Now the situation was a little complicated. Leila could only make her own guess, but she could not make any evidence to prove it. The most important thing at present was how to help Max get through the difficulty. Obviously, Senior Mr. Mu was irritated by his action.

    It was very inconvenient for Max to have Spencer to help his manage the Mu Group. Spencer was ambitious, which was known to all.

    But now he was back to confront him, which was a certain obstacle to the work of the Max.

    Leila bent over the desk, feeling very sorry for her mistake she made. If she had been more careful and avoided all potential dangers, today''s accident wouldn''t have happened. And the Max couldn''t have fallen into trouble.

    "What''s wrong?"

    Wendi asked Leila, who was in frustration and regret, bending over the desk.

    Leila felt like seeing a savior when she saw Wendi. After taking a look at her, she poured out all her troubles. Then Wendi became a listener. After hearing that, she began to analyze the problem.

    "First of all, do you want to help Max get through this difficult situation?"

    Leila nodded. Indeed, she didn''t want to put Max in a dilemma just because of her. Besides, it seemed that Max couldn''t solve the problem yet. If she didn''t take actions now, it would only make Max even worse.

    "Shouldn''t YN TV be involved in a scuffle with the Mu group? And she has also joined a new force, the Thousand Ming group?"

    Hearing Wendi asked like that, Leila nodded. That was exactly the problem. Why did Thousand Ming Group also take part in the fight between YN TV and the Mu Group?

    It was obvious that Wendi also knew what was on Leila''s mind, so she explained to her, "If my memory serves me right, YN TV has cooperation with Thousand Ming entertainment, and if something goes wrong with it, it will be a threat to Thousand Ming group as well. So it''s natural for him to get involved."

    Wendi''s words enlightened Leila completely. She didn''t expect that YN had such a connection with Thousand Ming entertainment before, so it was reasonable for him to believe what she just heard.

    But it couldn''t guarantee that the CEO of the Thousand Ming group had no other intentions. After all, in the past, the Thousand Ming group was just a competition with their peers. But when they learned the special relationship between the CEO of the Thousand Ming gro

    r company''s hiring was closed up and they had to postpone his offer of firing. Besides, Freddy really didn''t want to be an unoccupied manager in the Song Group!

    "What can I do for you, Miss Leila?"

    Freddy was a smart man. He knew that Leila must have something to ask for his help, so she was so frank to him.

    "Mr. Zhou is really smart. This time I want Mr. Zhou to help me find out the relationship between Daisy and the chairman of the Thousand Ming group. You know that I am not allowed to get involved in this matter."

    Leila was thinking that it would be a little awkward if she decided to intervene in other people''s business as a member of their family, but now that Freddy came to her, she was really happy. If she could stay out of this, she would get a satisfying answer?

    As for Freddy, he was the informer. As long as he found out what had happened, she would not have to worry about it.

    At this point, another interview in Mu Group was stirred up, which laid a solid foundation for her actions.

    ''What a coincidence!

    "Miss Leila, why do you do this?"

    Freddy asked. He tried his best to satisfy Leila''s requirements, but he couldn''t figure out the reason. Why did she want to take revenge? For him, the fight between YN TV company and Mu Group was none of Daisy''s business?

    Leila knew that if she did not answer this question, Freddy would not be at ease. She said: "As the saying goes," know the enemy and yourself, and a hundred battles are languid. Only if we keep the relationship between Daisy and the chairman of the Thousand Ming group in hand accurately, can we grasp the development of things, and help the Mu Group to have a fewer competitor. "

    As she said this, seeing Freddy looking at her, she added, "In this case, your interview won''t be delayed."

    As soon as Freddy heard his own interview, he thought of it immediately and nodded his head. He didn''t care whether he could do it or not.

    "Miss Leila, please rest assured. I will make sure that you will get what you want soon,"

    He said seriously, and Leila agreed.

 Chapter 200 A Way To Go

    She had never doubted the strength of Freddy. But this matter was really hard to investigate, so she couldn''t completely rely on Freddy. She still needed to ask from Daisy to see if there was anything found.

    "Mr. Zhou, you can rest assured that I will put in a good word for you in front of Max after you enter the Mu Group."

    With Leila''s insistence, Freddy nodded and bowed in agreement. Sometimes, if he offered something, half the effort would be made.

    It was a matter of power. Freddy would give full play to his power if he had the chance. And the result would also be different.

    "You''re welcome, Miss Leila. In that case, I''ll start investigating it."

    He then left the office. Leila didn''t withdraw her gaze until he disappeared at the corner.

    One reason was that Freddy needed to deal with it, and the other was that she could find some clues if the two worked together, so as to help the Max get through the difficulties.

    There was a gap between a rock and a hard place in his heart. Therefore, as an outside force, she had to try her best. Although Max didn''t want her to get involved, she wouldn''t give up easily once Leila had made up her mind.

    As Freddy left, another person appeared in front of the door. In the past five minutes, Leila looked at Daisy who was standing in front of her, a smile emerged at the corners of her mouth. She was about to look for her, but she came to her first. And it was just the right time, so that she would not arouse her suspicion.

    "You are kidding me!"

    The first sentence was said by Daisy when she came in. Leila''s smile became more profound. She said: "You are joking, my sister. I''ve never done anything to anyone before. Why are the "kidding"?"

    Leila was playing dumb. Daisy knew it. She snorted, "You made a false contract to fool me. Congratulations! You''ve made it and pushed me to the edge of the storm. But this time, you and Max are in trouble!"

    There was a hint of complacency in her tone. Leila could not help raising her eyebrows. She had just led the topic to this. If she did not go on talking, it would be a waste of her efforts?

    "That''s true. Should I praise you for your ability to mobilize the forces of the Thousand Ming group?"

    Hearing Leila''s words, Daisy couldn''t help but chuckle in smug satisfaction. She said, "I bet you didn''t expect that the Thousand Ming group would also take part in the plan. Yes, even if the Mu Group is so powerful, they can''t pull themselves together facing two strong enemies."

    "You''re right. But is it really good to show off in front of me that you could get benefits by using some shameless relationship?"

    Leila offered an excuse. She wanted to make things more complicated. No matter whether the relationship between Daisy and the chairman of Thousand Ming Group was as close as the public thought, she wanted to test whether there was something wrong with her words and expression.

    Hearing that, the expression on Daisy''s face changed. She said in a cold voice, "You are slinging mud at me! There is nothing happening between me and my sworn father! "

    "Oh," said Leila in a rising tone. "I believe that there is nothing between you and him, but do you think that the people in the society

    sharp tone that even Veron''s face turned pale. He was choked by Leila''s words.

    "You repeatedly asked me to forgive you, but as far as I know, you haven''t broken up with Daisy, my good sister. I''ve already talked about this before. Since you can''t give me an official identity, then what''s the difference between me and my current status?"

    Leila stressed as she mentioned the matter again and again.

    Dorothy still kept silent. As Leila was speaking, she could not stop, and she began to be aggressive again.

    "Or do you have any confidence in yourself that can be compared to Max? You consider me to be a prostitute, just like you mentioned before. For my sake, I''d better choose a prostitute who is good for me instead of hooking up with other men. Don''t tell me about love. If you really think about our relationship, you wouldn''t have abandoned me in front of so many people. "

    Leila was shaking all over. It was obvious that she was out of control.

    "You should remember that you brought all this upon yourself!"

    Leila had never shown such an evil side to Veron before.

    This completely overturned action made Veron even unable to calm down. Leila took a deep breath and gradually calmed down.

    The man in front of her frowned and didn''t answer her, which made Leila think he was coward and incompetent. She must have been blind to like him before!

    "I have finished my words. Bye!"

    He didn''t have time to react before she passed by, and even Veron just recovered from the shock. When he turned around, Leila had already got on Robert''s car, and the car sped away, raising a cloud of dust in the sun.

    The exhaust gas from his back seemed to laugh at his cowardliness and stupidity. Seeing that, Veron could not help but curl his hand on the palm of his fist grimly.

    In fact, he had never thought of breaking up with Daisy, after all, they had been engaged. If they broke up at this time, it would be an irresponsible behavior for both the Lian family and the Song family.

    As a victim of a political marriage, he had no stand. He could say no to her, not even a "no".

    However, one day he would change his current state!

 Chapter 201 The Fight Between Love Rivals

    When Leila appeared in the office again, everything was the same as before, including the hug of Veron, as if nothing had happened. She rubbed her temples with one hand and took a sip of tea. At last, she found a way to solve the problem of Max. The crisis would be averted soon. Thinking of this, she felt she should thank the stupid Daisy often said "father daughter relationship" to her, so that she could find a breakthrough.

    Thinking of this, Leila''s face lit up with a smile, which made her more charming in the setting sun.

    "Beep -"

    Her phone vibrated. It was a message from Max.

    "I''m waiting for you downstairs at your company at 6 o''clock. Let''s have dinner together. "

    Leila grinned when she read the news. It seemed that she really fell in love with the man who was arrogant, cold and harsh to others. She really didn''t know how to describe Max, such as sunshine, but he was very good to her, wasn''t he?

    That was enough.

    Leila was a scheming woman. Although she was in her early twenties, she had made a name in the entertainment company in a very natural way. Apart from the necessary degree, she must be very scheming and have a strong connection. No one had ever resorted to some dark means yet? However, she didn''t want to hurt the person she loved, at all.

    "Yes!" Her slender fingers across the screen, as if the words were also frivolous and joyful.

    At six o''clock, Leila packed her stuff and got off work on time.

    Max''s car was parked downstairs, and he was reading the document attentively. So Leila didn''t disturb him. She gently opened the door and got on the car.

    Obviously, Leila was a little tired. Leaning on the passenger seat, she squinted and didn''t disturb Max.

    Putting down the file in her hand, Max turned to kiss Leila softly on her lips and fastened the safety belt. From the slightly raised corners of Leila''s mouth, it was not difficult to see that she knew what Max had just done, but she still opened her eyes and asked, "Playing rogue in the daytime?"

    Max licked his lips. "Aren''t you happy with me, the disloyal daughter?"

    Leila''s face turned red. She had been kissed by other people before, but other kiss was less attractive than that given by Max. It was strange that the bossy president Max had learned to say sweet words and flirted with her all the time.

    Seeing that Leila''s face was now covered with a few red spots, Max could not help bursting into laughter. He quickly shifted the topic and asked, "What do you want to eat?"

    "The same place."

    He stepped on the gas, dashing straight to the a street of the city. When he encountered several red lights at the crossing, he always stared at Leila. Did Leila remind him twice that it was a green light.

    After parking the car in the underground parking lot, Max walked into the dining room with Leila. It was a stylish restaurant with a strong feeling of South Sea. The lanterns were of different colors, reflecting the dark and elegant corridor. Leila loved this style, so she chose this restaurant most of the time when Max and her met each other. After saying hello to the boss, Max drew Leila towards the room 109. Ma

    ing that, Max was shocked. Max kissed Leila''s forehead, without saying a word.

    Max believed that Leila could understand his meaning. Even though there was something between him and Rosa, it was in the past. He did like Rosa, but he had never mentioned the word "past". But in Leila''s mind, she didn''t thought so. That was why Max would rather keep silent than console her with a dubious move?

    When Leila recovered from the coma, it was already a quarter past seven the next morning. She didn''t have time to have breakfast. She hurriedly washed up and rushed downstairs.

    Max''s car was parked downstairs. This time, he did not read the file, but quietly waited for the hostess with one hand on the door. When Leila saw him standing at the door, she remembered that if Max hadn''t drunk a lot with him last night, Max wouldn''t be so stupid to offend Rosa. The more she thought about it, the angrier she became. So Leila simply walked past Max and headed forward. Unfortunately, the key point was that Max skillfully leaned against the car to make a kale don against the wall. Max was in a favorable position to occupy the space.

    "Miss Song, your coachman has bought breakfast for you. Could you please do me a favor and let him drive you to the company?" Then, he opened the car door, allowing Leila to push her into the car.

    "Morning, breakfast ," said Max, as he got on the car

    Leila took the food box and swallowed a little.

    Knowing that Leila had overslept, Max drove as fast as possible in order not to be late.

    "Yes, we are here." Max checked his watch and found that it was still useful. But if Max didn''t arrive in time, he would be the one to arrive instead of Leila.

    "Max, you?" Leila stopped before she could finish.

    "What?"

    "I''m fine. Drive slowly."

    "Okay. Don''t worry. "

    Leila didn''t say anything more. Since Max didn''t want to talk about the past, she decided to drop this topic. Besides, did he mean Rosa by saying that she could rest assured?

    Thinking of this, Leila felt relieved. She felt better and tried her best to walk into the company with a smile.

 Chapter 202 Incident Occurred (Part One)

    The moment Leila walked into the company, her secretary walked up to her in a hurry and whispered in her ear.

    "What?"

    Leila''s phone dropped to the ground. The Secretary picked it up immediately and reminded her. Leila walked into the office as fast as she could and bumped into Rosa. Without any response, Rosa only said, "Hello, Miss Song." Although Rosa''s'' favorable impression of Leila had decreased, she still had to work hard. With such a terrible thing happened in the company, even if Leila forgave her old grudges, she had no mood to talk to Rosa, so she walked into the office without looking back.

    As soon as they entered the office, Leila urged the Secretary to tell her the cause and effect, "Hurry up, what was going on?"

    "Miss Song, do you still remember the order you made a month ago?"

    "Yes."

    "The celebrities we invited have slight fear of heights, but the planning team''s plan was put into the air. But because the rooftop had been built, the plank had been weakened. All the people here had fallen down from the rooftop. "

    "How is everything going with the people present?" Leila tried to control her emotion. She couldn''t imagine what would happen if the situation was serious.

    The Secretary tried to lower his voice, "One is dead and twenty three is injured."

    Leila pushed all the items off the table to the ground, and the electric cup was broken a lot. The people outside wanted to come in and have a look.

    "What did the dead person do? How is she? "

    "The relatives of the deceased have sue us, the injured for breaking his right leg. Stars are not seriously hurt, but... "

    "You can leave now. I''ll handle this."

    The Secretary could tell the tiredness in Leila''s eyes. The project she just got had such a big problem. Life was also involved. It might not be easy for them to pass this test.

    Leila was in a panic. The things she pushed the table just now had included the indictment. What would happen next?

    Seal up the company?

    May not! This was the crystallization of the efforts of the older generation. How could she destroy it in her hands. Grandfather started from scratch a

    Leila shook her head, "I visited his family this afternoon. The most serious thing is that his leg is broken and need to be cut off. It''s not too much to give him two million. But for some injured people, one million is just for bruises. "

    "It seems that someone is finding fault with you on purpose? Your sister? "

    Leila bit her bread. "No way. There was no good for her if the company went bankrupt. Although she hates me, she is not that stupid. "

    "What are you going to do?"

    Leila gritted her teeth, "the company can''t go bankrupt."

    Looking into Leila''s eyes, Max suddenly had a surge of respect, full of mixed feelings. He had never seen her so determined before!

    Anyway, he would help her get through the difficulties!

    The next morning, Max had an appointment with a lawyer and the financial director.

    Max came straight to the point. "How can we solve this issue with the minimum loss of Yummy group?"

    "Mr. Mu, do you think there is any better way besides compensate?"

    Max shook the cup with coffee in it. He hadn''t drunk this black thing for a long time. As if his stomach fell in love with the soybean milk that Leila had personally made for him. It was his first time to drink coffee after that. The reason was simple: he stayed up all night! He needed coffee to provide excitement, so that he could keep a necessary vitality. At least in this special period, he could not be sleepy or flinch.

 Chapter 203 Incident Occurred (Part Two)

    "Estimate it."

    The director of the finance department soon told him the details. Without reading carefully, he only saw the last amount of money - 50 million.

    This is a huge number for Yummy. He frowned and said, "is there any way to decrease?"

    "This is the minimum budget."

    Hearing that, Max was stunned. After a long while, he asked, "what will happen if we get 50 million from our company?"

    "At least I can''t make enough money for half a year. Besides, many projects need to be stopped after the withdrawal of money. In this way, the income of our company is not only not guaranteed but also needed to pay penalty. And if you do so, the company''s shareholders will withdraw their money. "

    Max pounded the glass in his hand heavily on the table and said, "help me have an assessment of the villa in the suburbs. That land is a must. "

    Ten minutes later, the director of the financial department skillfully listed all the calculated figures. "About twenty million."

    "That''s enough."

    "Please transfer it as soon as possible," said Max with a smile to the secretary

    The Secretary clearly sensed the unwillingness in Max''s smile. He had quietly decorated the apartment for a year.

    The roof was made of red tiles with a wide eaves, from which the eaves could be seen. He had chosen all the trees in the yard. The decoration of the room had also been completed. He went through all the materials, including jewelries, and tried to avoid the taste of ornaments that Leila did not like. He had not been so concerned about anyone for a long time, even for Leila. He remembered that Leila wanted to raise a little pizza. He had planned to propose to her after the decoration of their wedding room, take her to the pet store to adopt a little pizza and put on a white wedding dress for her. She lacked her parents'' love when she was a child, then he would give her the best. He even prepared th

    ndi let Max began to do so. "Why are you? Aren''t we on the same side today? "

    Leila took a step closer to Rosa and said, "I''m sorry. Yummy is my grandpa and. My father and your father put a lot of efforts into it. Do you really want to destroy it? "

    "I don''t want to destroy Yummy, but you, Leila. But you shouldn''t have married a good husband? Don''t worry. I just got a call before I went in, and it said that Max had taken care of the matter. "

    Leila had been resisting the impulse to hit Rosa, forcing in front of Rosa. She suddenly remembered what Rosa had said, "Don''t be happy too early. It''s hard to tell who will win." Leila had a piece of water stone on the table in her hand all of a sudden. Rosa slammed into the hem of Max''s shirt. I really want to know who are you partial to, Max?

    When Max entered the door, he saw such a shocking scene. It was too late for Wendi to stop her. Leila was stunned. It was Max who first came to his senses. He held up Rosa and rushed downstairs, trying to contact the municipal hospital. Leila looked at him, as if Max was blaming her. Max even had the impulse to slap her in the face.

    Leila smiled and burst into tears. "Just look. It''s windy and windy. But I didn''t do anything. He''s still worried Rosa more than me. "

 Chapter 204 Misunderstanding

    Hearing what Leila said, a strange feeling rose in Wendi''s heart. Wendi walked towards Leila and held her in her arms, giving her some comfort. Then she patted her on the back and said.

    "Don''t worry. I''m here."

    Looking at the women in front of her, Wendi believed that there must be something wrong. She knew that the affection that Max had for Leila was not just what it looked like. But in this case, if she was Max, she would also send Rosa to the hospital as soon as possible.

    After all, it was not good to kill a person. Before that, Max didn''t say anything else. Perhaps, he was afraid that there would be other accidents in this matter.

    However, even though she could see through something, that didn''t mean that Leila could also think so clearly. There was a lot of uncertainty about love. She didn''t know exactly what Leila would think, but at present, what she could do was to give her some comfort and shoulders.

    After crying for a while, Leila gradually calmed down. She was still a little worried about what had happened just now, but she could figure out what would happen to her if Max didn''t send Rosa to the hospital as soon as possible.

    Rosa was also a cruel woman. She would have her own way of doing things, and she was absolutely a person who would rather do everything for him than compromise. She was so resolute that no one could bear it. She just did it in front of Max.

    No matter whether Max believed her arrangement or not, if he doubted that she intentionally hit that stone on her forehead, the ultimate goal of her would be achieved. It was that Max was worried about her in his heart.

    Just as Leila had said, misfortunes came one after another. The company''s affairs hadn''t been settled yet, and now it was time for Rosa to stir up trouble again.

    It was not strange that she was distracted. Leila was wondering whether she should go to the company or go to the hospital.

    Although Rosa''s injury was not caused by her, it was indirectly caused by her, so she had done such a thing. Leila wasn''t the Virgin Mary, but she wasn''t a cruel person. If something bad happened to Rosa, she couldn''t evade her responsibility, and it was also her life''s fault.

    "If you want to go to the hospital, just go. I''ll take care of the company affairs."

    Leila shot a glance at Wendi while he was pondering. The gratitude in her eyes was so evident that Wendi could read her mind. It was a connection between emotions.

    "Wendi, thank you!"

    Leila said sincerely. Hearing what she said, Wendi smiled and said, "go ahead."

    Leila nodded, picked up the briefcase beside her and rushed to the hospital. She didn''t know which hospital Max brought Rosa out, but the nearest hospital to her was the hospital. If she was seriously injured, it would take the nearest principal, which was a great probability of success.

    When she went out, she was surprised to see that Robert was still waiting for her over there. She quickly got on the car and said, "didn''t you go with them?"

    "I''m waiting for you," said Robert, taking a look at her from the rearview mirror

    Hearing this, Leila was very grateful for his behavior. She knew

    e had seen. After all, he had seen with his own eyes that the stone in Leila''s hand was the main cause of Rosa''s forehead injury.

    Seeing is believing. So far, the evidence couldn''t be called accurate. But he still couldn''t believe what he saw with his own eyes.

    Looking at the crowds in front of the hospital gate, Max''s eyes gradually grew deep. The sun was just right, reflecting his eyes unable to open.

    What, what was this for?

    When Leila left, she got in Robert''s car, allowing him to lead her on the road of the city with no aim.

    Robert looked at the stunned Leila in the rearview mirror. He heaved a deep sigh in his heart. He was not sure about her relationship with Max. After all, there was a great difference between them.

    At present, the only thing he could do was to bring her along and dispel her depression. However, he also knew that only Max could make her happy. For now, however, it seemed that Max was in a dilemma.

    "Let''s go back to the company."

    Leila said after a long while. Her voice was a little hoarse, and her red eyes gradually returned to normal. She blinked, tears in her eyes.

    Robert nodded and then changed the direction, heading to the company.

    There were a lot of people in the company, and Leila knew that they were busy with the accident which was caused by Rosa. She didn''t tell anyone about this, but she let the cat out of the bag. For the moment, Rosa was the biggest victim, and she was the cause of the whole thing.

    A wry smile tugged at the corner of Leila''s mouth. As the wind blew, the pain in her arm brought her back to her senses. She looked down at her bleeding wound and frowned.

    The blood was not as much as it had been at the beginning, but it was still surging out, condensing a stream of blood, falling to the ground. When Wendi turned around, she saw such a scene.

    Depressed, Leila stood in front of the company''s door, looking at the wound on her arm that was bleeding, but she didn''t care.

    "What happened?"

    Wendi asked in a sharp tone after she made a step forward and pulled her palm over to check the injury.

 Chapter 205 A Meeting With Family

    The reason why she asked Leila to go after them was that she trusted Max in her love for Leila. And she knew Leila had nothing to do with it, so she came back now, which overturned all her speculation.

    It seemed that she had overestimated Max. He was really stupid in love. He made Leila suffer so much that she made a wrong choice to let Leila go out!

    "Silly girl! Do you have to hurt yourself like this? "

    Her tone was full of deep blame and worry. Leila looked at Wendi and smirked.

    "I find that you only care me sincerely."

    Her words broke Wendi''s heart. Wendi felt sorry for her. Wendi knew that she had trusted him wholeheartedly, but she had been hurt like this.

    "Stupid!"

    Wendi dragged her into her office and helped her bind up her wound with a medical kit.

    Wendi expertly lifted the upper part of the skin where the inner flesh had been cut and bound up with the medicine.

    The cut was deep. If it was deeper, the bone would have been injured. How could she just let it be like this? She didn''t ask anything on their way back.

    But her method was no different from hurting herself. Although she didn''t agree with her method, she kept blaming herself.

    "Is there anything else you care about? It''s just a relationship. If you lose a man, tens of millions will be gone."

    Leila laughed, "how do you know which of the ten million is your favorite?"

    Hearing what she said, Wendi didn''t know how to continue. She stared at her and said, "it doesn''t matter even if you like him. You will get hurt anyway."

    Leila didn''t say anything, but watched her dressing, lost in thought.

    In the eyes of Max, whether her wound was caused by herself or it would make him feel sorry for her. She couldn''t guess at all about such a result.

    But judging from the current situation, he thought that she deserved it. After all, when Rosa asked those questions in the hospital, he did not give a positive answer.

    Leila had suffered enough from his honeyed words. She knew that it was unbelievable to trust a man in his words. However, after a failure in love with Veron, and Max''s flattery, she still opened her heart involuntarily, but she was hurt the same way.

    Damn it!

    It was appropriate to comment her with this word now, Leila laughed at herself.

    "Wendi. If only you were a man, I would marry you."

    She tried to cover her difference from other girls. Wendi raised her eyes to look at her and said, "next life."

    Leila was amused by her reply, and the depression in her heart seemed to dissipate a lot because of this laughter.

    After the wound was wrapped, Leila forced herself to cheer up. She was hopeless in the aspect of personal love, but she had to be energetic when it came to work.

    Although she got this company just because of some dumb luck, she was now the owner of it. She couldn''t give it up easily. Now such a big thing had happened, and she needed to complete her work.

    Max had invested a large amount of money in their company, and the

    company after their injury is healed, just hand in a resignation letter. We will never request any deposit or penalty from you, and this is also our company''s compensation for you."

    Once again, Leila blocked everyone''s way.

    "But..."

    When they heard her words, they were all shocked and wondered what she would say next. The shrewd man was shocked. He gazed at Leila, waiting for her answer.

    With a smile on her face, Leila said, "our company will absolutely not stop you from quitting your job. But you are not allowed to leave in a week. After all, we still have to figure out the accident clearly. I hope you can understand and cooperate."

    The wounded were their witnesses, and it was reasonable for them to stay for the evidence or visiting. But after they heard the news, their faces changed. Leila''s smile deepened as if she had expected that.

    "We don''t need to investigate anymore. After our child recovers, we''ll send you a letter of resignation at once. This company is a shit. Whoever loves to stay here can''t even protect his own life. Who dares to stay here?"

    The man raised his tone, trying to surpass Leila in momentum. But Leila still kept that indifferent smile. She nodded and said: "believe what I have just said. If you don''t want to stay here, hand in your resignation letter. We will absolutely not stop you, but you can''t resign within this week."

    As soon as her voice fell, the man opened his mouth and wanted to continue to refute her. Leila said lightly, "we have talked to the police about this matter. If you don''t want to be suspected of legal responsibility, you''d better obey the law."

    Leila''s words held back what the man was going to say. He opened his mouth, but didn''t say anything. Leila looked calm on the face, but secretly sighed in her heart.

    She knew that it was all because of Rosa. Those family members wouldn''t just leave without her.

    Leila was thinking about that in the beginning, but now she changed her mind when she saw their looks.

 Chapter 206 The First Step To Find Out The Truth

    What would happen if the accident was an alliance between the families of employees and Rosa?

    This was completely related to the law. If she could find a loophole in this matter and report the real situation, she could not only take back their compensation, but also restore the company''s reputation. Now, the most important thing was to find out the intentions behind it.

    But what Wendi said was not unreasonable. The most important thing was that most of the injured were killed. If what she had guessed was true, then it could be related.

    According to the recording pen, she guessed it was a big possibility.

    The man who died was about 24 years old, about the same age as Leila, but he had cancer. It was known to all before. And they had signed a contract to terminate the contract before the meeting.

    The company would never allow the sick employee to stay, but he died here just before he was about to leave the company. It caused people to have a guess.

    When Leila passed by them, she could hear them talking in whispers.

    "Don''t worry. Just let her investigate it. Let''s see what she can find out!"

    An ironic smile appeared on Leila''s face. Although there was a clear distinction between good and evil, she still believed in karma and evil. If these people were really in advance as she thought, they deserved their sin.

    "At present, we only have the recording pen as the evidence. It''s absolutely not enough."

    Wendi turned around and came forward.

    Leila nodded. She knew that with the recording pen, they wouldn''t get what they wanted.

    The recorder pen was an anonymous person. No matter how long they had searched, they still couldn''t find out who it was, but it did help them a lot.

    The turning point of this event also appeared in the recorder pen. At present, as long as the investigation of the dead person was found out, the truth would come to light.

    The dead body had been carried back by their families. If Leila wanted to get the information from her family members, she had to go to the dead person''s home. But she couldn''t guarantee that the families of the dead people were equal to the people they had just met.

    If she really went to there, she might be at a disadvantage. Then this matter could not be delayed, and she could only go ahead.

    "According to the information, the family of the deceased is living in this community."

    Wendi said as she stood in front of the gate of the community, holding the detailed information of the dead with her hand. Leila took a look at the community in front of her.

    It was hard to imagine that in the bustling city D city, there could be such an almost demolished house. The building of the house looked very vulnerable. Who knew what kind of vegetable project could create suc

    hurriedly dodged and closed the curtain. Leila''s lips curved into a sneer. "She''s so bold to trade her husband''s life for money."

    Leila said like this while they entered the car. Looking at Leila and Wendi from the rearview mirror, Robert asked, "How is it going? Is everything settled?"

    Wendi nodded and replied, "A typical murder of wealth. Don''t think too much. Just call the police."

    "Are you sure the police are willing to deal with this thing?"

    Robert''s words extinguished the hope of the two women in their hearts. Although his words were somewhat ironic, in fact, it was true. In today''s society, what the police did was only good for them.

    Besides, she was not sure whether the case was taken good care of by the police or not. If it was done by Rosa, the whole thing would be conducted in a treacherous way. It was such an important matter and she would not miss it.

    "Then what should we do?"

    Leila''s tone was a little anxious. If the matter was not solved as soon as possible, it would cause a damage to the company. And they had alerted the enemy, it was impossible to hurt the families of the deceased.

    "We have found a private lawyer. If we give him money, the effect will be very different."

    After hearing Robert said like this, Leila thought for a while and then looked at Wendi. Finally, she decided to do as what he said.

    At present, the only way to make a breakthrough was to find some clues and solve the matter, and get the huge compensation back.

    The cost of hiring a lawyer was a bit higher, but it was still faster than running around like a headless fly.

    "Do you know any private lawyer?"

    Leila asked. After thinking for a while, Robert said, "Yes, I know one guy, but he seems a little strange. Let me ask him."

    Leila nodded. What to do with the matter was up to Robert, his private lawyer friend.

 Chapter 207 A Cold War

    Leila went back to the company after she left the neighborhood. There had been many things happened these days and she had to deal with them in the company. Robert''s lawyer friend would help her.

    It went well for Wendi to be with her and help her deal with the company, but she still felt sad. Leila knew clearly that it was because of the feeling that Max had brought to her.

    So busy, the afternoon passed, and the night came soon. Leila began to feel a little scared at such a night. She knew in any case, she would be back at night, but when she thought of facing Max, she felt very uncomfortable.

    "It''s off duty now. Don''t you go?"

    Wendi asked while she was packing. Leila cast a glance at her and said, "I''ll leave later."

    Of course, Wendi knew why she had such an idea. If she went back to the apartment, she would have to face Max. It was the matter between the two. As an outsider, she could only nod and said, "Okay, take care of yourself."

    As a friend, she could only help Leila with this, and the rest had to be faced by Leila herself. After all, this was the matter between Leila and Max.

    Leila knew that Wendi had no way to help her with such a matter. She nodded, "I see."

    Leila didn''t withdraw her gaze until Wendi walked out of the office. Looking at the wound on her arm, she smiled with self-mockery.

    For Wendi, it was no different from hurting herself. It is true that if the wound was deeper, the bone would be injured. In the eyes of Max, her wound was caused by herself, and she was the one who was injured. It was too unworthy.

    Since he didn''t trust her, there was no need for her to explain anything. After this experience, Leila could no longer face Max. She thought that the relationship between them should be based on trust.

    Maybe both of them should calm down and think about what happened recently, and then give the right answers to their emotions.

    After figuring it out, Leila took a deep breath, turned around and left the company. She went back to her apartment in Robert''s car. At that time, Max hasn''t come back yet. So, Leila thought he should still be in the hospital with Rosa.

    But she didn''t think too much about it. She quickly washed her face and brushed her teeth before going to bed. In the middle of the night, when she felt someone was laying beside her, Leila didn''t move, still pretending to be in sound sleep.

    Max merely held her in his arms and did nothing else. They two spent a night in peace. When she woke up, Max was no longer by her side, as if what had happened yesterday was only her imagination. Leila pursed her lips, and her heart gradually sank.

    "Did Max come back last night?"

    Leila asked the maid who was doing housework. The maid nodded and said, "yes."

    The answer meant that it was not her illusion but the reality. A strange look appeared in Leila''s eyes. She stopped asking and didn''t ask why Max came back silently.

    He didn''t blame or stay away from her. Instead, he chose to ignore her, which made her more complicated and didn''t know what to do.

    Howev

    ''s salute, it happened that he came at the right time when Leila was in such a bad situation. Obviously, he had a new turning point. The reason why Wendi looked at him was not because of his first sight, but the experience between them.

    Leila told Wendi the story when she met Kent for the first time, which made her think that they might have a chance to be together, so she said this deliberately.

    Leila also knew what she meant, but she didn''t know what kind of feeling she was going to have. And that was all she could remind Leila. What would happen next was up to her.

    "Don''t think too much. We are just partners."

    What Leila said let the speculation in Wendi heart completely fail. She knew that it was a complete failure this time, she fell into the hands of Max clan and fully trusted her heart. She even didn''t change her mind. She looked at her, and was choked for a long time without saying anything.

    "By the way, how is the ratings of our show?"

    Leila suddenly thought of this question. After this time, the audience rating might decline a lot, Wendi said, "although it''s a lot, it won''t affect the normal broadcast. However, the netizens call on it with a loud voice. I''m afraid someone has done something bad behind it."

    Leila''s face darkened as she heard it. She knew that this incident had left many enemies in the dark. For example, Daisy, she was the sworn daughter of the chairman of the Thousand Ming. It was natural for her to frame up the scheme. Leila could take advantage of the loophole, and take advantage of it to launch her scheme in the show.

    How could she miss such a good chance to defeat her? Leila couldn''t help but sneer. There was no definite result about the relationship between the two people that Freddy hired to investigate. It seemed that she needed to go to the Song Group now and pushed it to a new height.

    She couldn''t bear to see her suffer all the time, it was unfair in her heart. These people who laughed at her behind should stand in front of the stage to confront her publicly.

 Chapter 208 The True Relationship Between Daisy and Wayne

    "Help me with the company affairs. I''ll go to Song Group this afternoon."

    Leila said to Wendi. Hearing what she said, Wendi nodded. Wendi knew that it would have a great influence on the company if they bumped into each other at this stage. If she couldn''t solve the problem well all the time, the impact couldn''t be underestimated. Wendi said: "don''t worry. I''ll deal with it."

    Leila nodded, went back to the company and cleaned it up. Then she went to the Song Group, as always, and entered the company under the gaze of everyone.

    No one had come to her office for a long time, but it was still as spotless as before. Leila knew it must be her assistant cleaning it.

    In Leila''s view, Tansy was a nice assistant. She had been cleaning Leila''s office since she was absent, and she had been very hardworking every day when she met her. She had never flattered or flattered her.

    She was really a talented employee. And she believed that she would have a bright future if she could continue her training. That was just what an idea flashed through Leila''s mind. For the time being, she had no energy to deal with them. The most important thing for her was to resolve what was happening in the company now.

    "Help me call the Mr. Zhou."

    When Leila left the office, she said so to Tansy, who nodded her consent. Not long after Leila had entered the office, a knock sounded on the door. Looking back, she found that Freddy was standing at the door, smiling obsequiously at her.

    Judging from his facial expressions, Leila was sure that Freddy was loyal to her very much.

    "Miss Leila, what can I do for you?"

    Leila nodded, knowing that Freddy''s heart now completely belonged to her side. In the past, he was in a double-sided situation, while he was doing things for Johnson, now he was doing things completely for her.

    After all, he had her favors, so he would only be loyal to her.

    Leila was amused by the fact that she got it for free. But at the same time, she was also cautious. If someone knew that she did nothing to help him during this period but only told the others his name, then he would be very angry when Freddy knew this.

    She must be very careful about it and she couldn''t afford to make any mistakes.

    "I came here today to ask director Zhou about the result of my hiring you last time."

    Leila said bluntly. Freddy nodded. He knew what she meant. He had done what she asked him to do.

    "Miss Leila, please rest assured. I have made a thorough investigation of this matter. In terms of the relationship between Daisy and the chairman of the Thousand Ming group, I have a document for you."

    Leila raised her eyebrows and didn''t know what the document was about. She didn''t realize it until she saw a document in the hands of Freddy when he came back from the office.

    Looking at the report in her hand, the smile on Leila''s face widened.

    This time, Daisy had to be on her side. And she had to face the gossip together.

    She could also feel the feeling of being discussed in such a vicious tone. She helped her to experience the feeling of being a star. She really took good care of her.

    "Minister Zho

    er hearing the news, the whole D city was buzzing.

    No one knew that the daughter of the CEO of the Song Group was the CEO of the Thousand Ming Group''s real daughter. And before that, they always called each other father daughter, which was an irony to the public.

    And this event had also made Johnson become a hot topic on the Internet. Everyone wanted to see the man''s expression when he knew that his daughter, who had been raised by him for more than twenty years, was being forced to marry someone else.

    At this time, Johnson, who was the center of attention, smashed everything that could be smashed at home. He was very furious, but Sophia stood aside without saying a word. She didn''t know how the secret of the matter was revealed by others. Obviously, they had done a good secret work.

    "That''s what you back for me that I have done for you for the past twenty years? !"

    When there was nothing to hit, Johnson couldn''t hold back his anger. He rushed to Sophia''s eyebrows and roared in this way. His eyes were bloodshot, and it was unacceptable for him.

    What the hell was that? He didn''t expect that his wife had given birth to a daughter after she had affairs with another man. He had been treated as his own daughter for so many years. At last, his secret was found out and he had always been raising a daughter for others. If such a thing was known by others, Johnson would be so ashamed?!

    "Johnson, listen to me. It''s not what you think."

    Sophia didn''t know what to say. Sophia could only use these scarce words to express her feelings. While Johnson had completely lost his mind now. He didn''t listen to her and just slapped on her face.

    Sophia''s words and behaviors were no longer as fragile as she used to be. She just disgusted him. Whenever he thought that she had lied to him for more than twenty years. Flames of fury blazed out of Johnson.

    Even Sophia''s swollen face couldn''t take his heart back. He said coldly, "Sophia, I, Johnson, have always been good to you. But you push me to this position over and over again. Song family absolutely can''t keep you alive!"

 Chapter 209 Court Trial One

    Hearing this, Sophia frown turned pale in an instant. Regardless of the injury on her face, she rushed directly to the side of Johnson, grabbed his arm and begged him piteously.

    "Johnson, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. I''ve been guilty for so many years. I want to tell you the truth, but I''m afraid that you''ll leave me alone when you know the truth. I know it''s my fault. I was too confused at that time and did such a terrible thing. You can beat and scold me, but don''t drive me away!"

    Sophia said in a sobbing tone, tears streaming down her face. If it was in the past, Johnson would definitely thought Sophia have looked pitiful, but now she looked like a monster.

    With a violent shake of his hand, Sophia fell aside.

    "Get out of my sight before I change my mind!"

    Johnson was trembling all over. Sophia didn''t know what kind of abyss he would push her into when he said changing his mind. She stopped hastily.

    She stood up hurriedly and ran out of the house. Looking at her back in a very embarrassing way, Johnson was trembling with anger and clenched his hands tightly. He watched the woman''s back disappear in his sight.

    Do not live in sin!

    He would figure out who pushed the Song Group into the center of the public opinion.

    Although it was a scandal of their company, it was exposed by someone, and the result was different. Someone wanted to kill the Song Group, which was why they did this today.

    Who was it?

    When Johnson was in trouble, Daisy, the victim in the news, had the same thought.

    She couldn''t imagine who would know about it. She thought she had hidden it very well and it didn''t reveal any clues about her relationship with the chairman of the Thousand Ming group. So how did the whole thing spread?

    Now she almost didn''t dare to go out. When she went out, people would gossip that she was the illegitimate daughter of the Song Group, and now she had another identity, the illegitimate daughter of the Thousand Ming group.

    Which title of her is a great shame for Daisy. No matter what, she can''t get rid of the word ''illegitimate daughter''. This is the biggest pain in her life!

    Suddenly, an idea came into Daisy''s mind. It was Leila who had asked about her in the company. Could it be her?

    When did Leila become so capable that she could find out what happened back then and even found the DNA test.

    Such conjecture made Daisy suspicious, but who would it be if it was not for her?

    She seemed to walk into a fog, unable to see clearly the future and do not know where to retreat. Under such a situation, she did not know how to push herself out of such a predicament.

    For the first time in her life, she felt alone and helpless. Being put in such

    still didn''t come back. But this time, Leila didn''t choose to go to bed early, but waited for him on the sofa. She had to discuss with him about the compensation. After all, it was him who helped her.

    Even if she didn''t want to talk to him in the current situation, she had to do so. Leila was a little nervous, for some reason.

    And that feeling of familiarity appeared in Leila''s mind again. That was the innate fear for Leila when she knew Max at the beginning.

    She frowned. Did they go back to the beginning?

    After leaving her thoughts behind, Leila sat on the sofa, peeling an apple, and browsed on the TV program, waiting for the coming of Max.

    It was almost midnight when Max opened the door and came in. He was surprised to see Leila sitting on the sofa. Apparently, she didn''t sleep yet.

    He handed his clothes to the maid next to him, and then came in and sat beside her without saying a word. They sat at two ends of the sofa, there was a long distance between them.

    This strange state made Leila feel uncomfortable. It seemed that she had been accustomed to the intimate behavior with him. Such a sudden feeling made her whole body uncomfortable.

    "I have something to discuss with you."

    At last, Leila broke the embarrassment. When she said so, Max raised his head from the newspaper at the other end of the sofa.

    "What is it?"

    His tone was as cold as ever. Leila''s heart sank slightly. After taking a look at him, she tried to calm down and said: "There has been new progress about the company''s accident. It is not a pure accident, but someone behind it."

    Leila didn''t say Rosa out directly, because she knew very well that if she said it out, she would have no way out.

    When hearing her words, Max didn''t say anything but stared at her, waiting for her next sentence.

 Chapter 210 Court Trial Two

    "You won''t believe the person behind this. This is not the point I talked to you today. I''m going to talk about the compensation you gave me. I''ll pay you back."

    Leila said so lightly, but her tone remained calm. And Max, who sat opposite, looked at her fixedly without any reaction. Leila felt a little nervous, wondering whether he was angry or not.

    "Give me back the compensation? Are you sure about that? "

    After a long while, Leila heard his calm answer without any emotions. But she still felt sad.

    She even started to consider whether she should agree to the marriage Senior Mr. Mu told her. However, such an incident happened and caused her suspicion of their love for each other, so the matter was delayed.

    What had led them to such a situation? Ultimately, they have no trust in each other.

    Just like now.

    "Don''t worry. I will pay you the compensation."

    Leila said in a firm tone, staring at Max, and did not continue.

    After a moment''s silence, Max stood up suddenly and walked towards her. Seeing him approach her step by step, she couldn''t help but step back step by step. When she was forced to the back of the sofa and had no way to go, his figure had already been in front of her.

    Her chin was lifted by someone, so heavy that she had to raise her head to look at him. But when she looked at her calm eyes, there was no shock in his deep set eyes, as if nothing could provoke his change.

    "What? You can''t afford it. But if you decide to pay back with having sex with me, I can accept it. "

    Max''s words were like a bomb dropped in Leila''s heart. Her calmness was lake instantly destroyed by the bomb. In the turbulent waves of the sea, his words belittled her to a certain extent.

    The humiliation she felt at the beginning was aroused again. It had been a long time since Leila had such a feeling last time. She turned pale and looked at the man in front of her.

    "I said I would give it back to you."

    In the past, she would never be so tit for tat with him, but today she inexplicably got up the courage. Leila''s tone was somewhat cold. Hearing her answer, Max''s eyes were dark.

    However, she always said something that would make him angry. Hearing that, Max''s face turned. He took up the body of the little woman on the sofa and went straight to the bedroom.

    Leila was thrown on the soft bed before she could react. The bed was so soft that her body sank down at the moment when it touched her. As Leila watched that Max was forcing her body step by step, a sense of fear rose in her heart for a long time.

    When she was held in the arms, Leila was still in a trance. At the beginning, she was scared and resisted, but then she was gradually influenced by him, which was a natural state, and she couldn''t resist.

    Perhaps this was the irresistible force. Leila''s reason was burnt out by the flames. Every inch of the palm of the Max''s was triggered, and she felt a stream of electricity spreading through her

    ation from the family of the deceased? As evidence, I want to find out who is behind the matter."

    Said Leila seriously. She believed that with the strength of Kent, he could absolutely do this. After all, she was just an outsider in language, and she only knew a little about human nature. He was a professional lawyer. After professional training, he could naturally find the weakness of human nature, so as to attack.

    Hearing this, Kent raised his eyebrows and answered without hesitation, "Okay, I''ll take it."

    Leila looked at him in surprise. She didn''t expect that he would agree so soon.

    "Will you double the expenses this time?"

    Leila was joking with him like that. When Kent heard her words, he stopped. They stood in front of the people''s court and looked at each other for a moment. Suddenly they felt a little embarrassed. While Leila was trying to change the topic, Kent said.

    "If it''s you who asked, it''s completely free of charge."

    Both of them were mature men. There was no need to hide something in a roundabout way. So, when Kent boldly showed his point, he would say it out. And Leila was not stupid. She knew that he had feelings for her. But she felt a little awkward about it.

    "I don''t think so. You are not going to tell me for free. I''m just joking."

    Leila answered as she waved her hand. With a deep look at her, Kent said, "Since I have spoken it out, there is no way to take it back. It''s the deal, whether you accept it or not."

    His words choked Leila at the rest of what she was going to say. She looked at the man in front of her, who had a gentle smile on his face. Leila shrugged helplessly. As a lawyer, she couldn''t escape from his eyes.

    Since he was so kind, it would be unreasonable if she refused him. Leila asked, "Do you have time tonight? I want to invite you to dinner to show my gratitude. "

    Although he didn''t want herself to spend money anymore, she had to return the favor. So she had to have dinner with Kent.

 Chapter 211 The Deepened Misunderstanding

    Kent didn''t make it difficult for her. He nodded and said, "It''s okay for me to have dinner. I''ll meet you at Seven Mile restaurant at nine o''clock in the evening."

    Leila nodded with a smile.

    Until his figure brushed past her and disappeared in her sight, the smile at the corners of her mouth gradually dimmed.

    In fact, Kent was an outstanding man. At least, he was outstanding in the city with his extraordinary family background and his own ability. He could not be underestimated. Now, he was a hero. But after Max''s event, all the men were unbeatable.

    Leila was disgusted with what she thought, but she could do nothing.

    After they got back to the company, Wendi made a turn and asked for Leila''s information.

    "How is it going?"

    Leila nodded and replied, "Our company won the battle. As for the manipulator behind it, Kent has promised to help me get information from the family."

    She retold the whole story to Wendi without landing a single word. Wendi was confused.

    "Did he get the information from the family for you? Did you put forward it or did he ask for it? "

    Leila didn''t know the purpose of Wendi''s question, but she answered honestly, "I said it."

    Hearing her answer, Wendi breathed a sigh of relief. Looking at her, Leila was confused.

    "What''s wrong?"

    Wendi told her, "If it was you who asked, it would turn out to be a good ending. If it was him who asked, I don''t think you can get away with him."

    Hearing this, Leila was speechless and gave Wendi an evil look.

    "Come on! Stop saying that. We are not friends anymore."

    Wendi''s mouth lifted into a soft smile. "I don''t think so. My Leila is so charming. No wonder Kent is so interested in you."

    Leila didn''t respond, but felt something different in her heart with Wendi''s words.

    Of course, she also sensed Kent''s feelings for her, but she would not give any response to it. She was very clear about her feelings for a man. If she didn''t like him, she would just refuse him. And if she didn''t like him, she would never have any intimate relationship with him. That was the rule of Leila.

    ''Maybe I haven''t done enough, so I have to take this opportunity to make things clear with Kent, '' she thought to herself.

    "By the way, I have a good news for you."

    There was great joy in Wendi''s tone. Leila looked at her and asked, "what is it?"

    "I received an invitation to a cooperation from Japanese enterprise this morning. The partner has discussed a negotiation on next Friday."

    Hearing the news, Leila''s eyes glittered. She didn''t expect that in such a low-key situation, there would be a Japanese company inviting them to be a cooperative partner.

    This was the first step to make the company international. There was evident joy in Leila''s voice, "How did you do that? Wendi. "

    Wendi winked at her. "I didn''t make it. Your show was watched by a Japanese entertainment company and they said they wanted to buy the copyright, but it was up to us. We can make corresponding requirements during the negotiation that day."

    What Wendi said lit up Leila''s eyes. Indeed, she was very confident in the program she had planned. Now, she was watched by the date company and decided to buy the copyright. However, they wo

    was truly in love with her, who would devote all his heart to her, but what she had expected was such a result.

    Ridiculous!

    Looking at the little woman in front of him, who was obedient to him, Max thought, except for being more stubborn than being obedient to him in the beginning.

    It was he who spoiled her in this way, but now he had killed it himself. She was a person of her own, and he had to say that was cruel, but he could never control his own emotions. Before saying the sentence, Max regretted.

    He was born with arrogance and never yield to others, so he would never take back the words he had said. He licked his lips, and a moment later turned and left.

    Wendi was standing in front of the door. She rushed in as soon as she saw Max. Leila took a look at Wendi and then raised the corners of her mouth, but the tears fell down involuntarily.

    "Wendi. I have tried my best, but I still can''t change the result."

    Hearing what she said, a tinge of pity flashed across Wendi''s face. Wendi stepped forward, held her in her arms and patted her on the back gently, comforting her, "It doesn''t matter. I''m here."

    Leila knew this time she and Max would never be able to go back to the happy time. There were only two ways facing them. One was to go separate ways, and the other was to continue to make use of each other like they were at the beginning.

    But no matter which road she chose, as long as she thought of it, she would feel a strong heartache, even stronger than the time when Veron betrayed herself.

    Probably it was just like what the classic sentences said.

    Love was a game of deception. The one who took it seriously first lost.

    The whole afternoon, Leila was in a trance, and she seemed to have forgotten the promise between her and Kent, and it suddenly occurred to her when Kent called.

    "Miss Song, you are too busy to remember?"

    Hearing a joking voice coming from the other side of the phone, Leila breathed a sigh of relief. She knew that Kent was not angry at her being late, so she said, "I''m sorry. There''s something in the company that I''ve been delayed. Please wait a moment, I''ll be right there."

 Chapter 212 Enemies Are Destined To Meet

    When Leila arrived at the Seven Mile restaurant, Kent had been waiting for her for a long time. She sat down in a hurry with an apologetic smile on her face.

    "Sorry for keeping you waiting."

    She said this and Kent smiled, "It''s my off hours now. Even if you are late, you don''t have to pay with time."

    To a certain extent, Kent was a very humorous man. Leila laughed, ignored him, sat down opposite him and asked with a menu, "What do you want to eat?"

    "Maybe we''ll have the same taste if you like it."

    Kent said as he raised his hand. Leila glanced at him and ordered some dishes as she liked. Then she closed the menu and handed it to the waiter.

    The waiter closed the door for them when he left.

    "Let''s make a deal first. It''s me who treat you to this meal." With Leila''s words like that, Kent nodded at her.

    "Okay."

    Leila was relieved. She would repay the favor, though in a vulgar way like eating.

    Looking at the smiling Kent on the other side, Leila suddenly remembered what Wendi said at noon. Something went wrong.

    Leila didn''t want to have a dubious relationship with other man, because she was a straightforward person. She didn''t like people to beat around the bush. Besides, she was a sincere woman when it came to relationships. She didn''t want to play tricks, so Leila took the lead.

    "In fact, there is something I want to make clear with you today."

    As soon as she finished her words, Kent threw the question back to her, "what''s up?"

    Leila pursed her lips. She suddenly felt that she didn''t know where to start with this matter. She thought for a long time and seemed to organize words. And Kent didn''t urge her. He just waited quietly for her words.

    "Mr. Jiang, you should know the relationship between me and Max, right?"

    After a long while, Leila changed the topic and Kent said, "I know everything about you."

    When Leila heard this answer, she paused for a moment and continued, "Since you know, then I''ll go straight to the point. There is no doubt that the public know the relationship between me and Max, so my identity is obvious..."

    "Wait, Miss Song, do you think that I treat you well for some other purpose?"

    Before Leila could finish her words, she was interrupted by Kent. She looked at the man in front of her and blinked. For a while, she didn''t know how to respond.

    "Miss Song is so lovely. To be honest, you are exactly the kind of girl I like according to your appearance and personality. But I also know what I''m doing and who I am. In this case, you will never do anything crossing the line."

    He was a good lawyer. When she heard what he said, she stopped thinking about him. Leila said to him as if he was a friend, "Then I can rest assured."

    After saying that, she thought it a little inappropriate. It seemed that he was pestering her, which made her feel impolite. But Kent didn''t care about it at all, so Leila had to give up.

    "But I don''t mean that I will take any action if you break up with him due t

    "I didn''t forget."

    Leila had always obeyed what he said, but now her confidence was destroyed. She didn''t even want to do things according to his will. She wanted to do herself back, after all, she had tried to live up to his wish, but the result was so disappointing.

    There was a strange expression in Kent''s eyes when he saw the two people''s current state. He looked at Leila who looked obviously aggrieved.

    "As far as I know, you two haven''t gotten married yet. According to the law, what Mr. Mu did to Miss Song has violated the law."

    With a decent smile on his face, Kent said in an indifferent tone. Hearing that, Leila was shocked and abruptly looked at him, indicating that he didn''t know what kind of person Max was.

    Although Max could still distinguish right from wrong in normal times, he would never ask for the right and wrong when someone offended him.

    As expected, Max''s face darkened. He looked at the man in front of him and said, "what a famous Kent! But who told you that I''m not in a relationship with her? The engagement party will be held next month. I hope you can attend it. "

    Leila was shocked by Max''s words, for she had no idea what Max meant. Engagement party? Was it a relationship between him and her? Why didn''t she know? Or was it just an excuse that he had made up his mind to prevent Kent from talking?

    "Really? Congratulations! "

    On hearing this, there was a strange look in Kent''s eyes. But he didn''t show any of his emotions on his face. The fight between the two men became more fierce, which annoyed Leila.

    One was the man who abandoned her before, and the other was the man who didn''t talk much with her. Were they trying to maintain his self-esteem as a man, or did they do it for her sake?

    Judging from the current situation, it was obvious that they just took her as an excuse to defend themselves. In this case, They really treated her as an object.

    "I''m going back."

    Then Leila brushed past them and left the restaurant.

 Chapter 213 The Trap

    Looking at her back, she walked out of the rotating door and Max turned his eyes back. Her mind was in a mess, but the man still smiled politely.

    "Mr. Mu, nice to meet you again."

    Then he walked out of the restaurant, just in time to follow the steps of Leila. Max stood in the same place, and the emotions in his eyes were very appalling.

    ''when did they get so familiar with each other?''? Why did Leila react so indifferently to his proposal? Was everything she did before all a disguise?

    All sorts of confusions surrounded Max and made him out of breath. Looking at the empty restaurant, he felt even more annoyed.

    "Max, why are you standing here?"

    Having been waiting in the room for a long time, not seeing Max coming, Rosa could not help asking.

    Hearing this, Max looked at her indifferently.

    "I have something else to do tonight."

    Without waiting for Rosa''s response, the man turned around and left. Rosa intended to catch up with him, but she stopped and looked at his back. A hint of cruelty and ferocity flashed in her eyes.

    No matter why he left today and no matter how important he had in his heart, she would win his love back!

    After leaving the dining room, Leila went back to the apartment. The maid was still cleaning the room. She was not in a good mood, so she took a quick shower and went to bed.

    Max didn''t come back the whole night. The reason why Leila could know that was because she didn''t fall asleep last night, not because she was waiting for Max, but because she was suffering from insomnia.

    Leila, who hadn''t suffered from insomnia for a long time, was sleepless again tonight, just like she couldn''t sleep well after being reprimanded by Johnson many years ago.

    She couldn''t fall asleep today not because of Johnson, but because of Max.

    Leila didn''t know since when he had such a great influence on her, but when she found out, the relationship between the two was not as bad as she imagined.

    Leila tossed and turned in bed, and did not fall asleep. By the time she woke up, she found that it was already very early in the morning. Leila had been sleeping for the whole night. She looked sleepy in the morning, with severe dark circles under her eyes. This was the consequence of her lack of sleep.

    She looked at herself in the mirror, and she found herself so haggard, totally different from the previous vitality. After spending more than half a year with Max, she seemed to have been reborn.

    The original appearance became stranger and stranger. Leila washed her face and laughed at herself in the mirror.

    But what''s the use of complaining about her? She didn''t even want to take a look at herself, even Max.

    If it''s useless to live for others, then live for yourself once!

    Thinking of this, Leila felt that something in her chest was ignited, and her whole body was full of fighting spirit. She licked her lips, and then lifted her eyes like clear.

    She never knew emotion. But she just let it go and would not make any changes or sacrifice for it.

    "Leila, you can do it!"

    Someone said that it would make her more confident if she cheered herself up in front of the mirror. Leila had a try and felt it did work. She didn''t k

    together and cause the netizens'' discussion, it could be turned around.

    It was much better than the present stalemate. Leila''s eyes suddenly brightened. Her thought was basically the same as that of Wendi. When she realized what was happening, she began to think about the question.

    "Do you mean we can make this thing a reminder?"

    She asked Kent. Kent snapped his fingers and said, "bingo, that''s exactly what I want to say!"

    It was easy to talk to a wise man. Leila thought Kent looked like a gift. Then she and Wendi smiled at each other.

    It was not that they were trying to get Rosa into trouble, but that she built a trap for herself.

    It was "lifting a stone and throwing it at your own feet", which meant that Rosa might be in a state of shock now.

    This judge wouldn''t have been allowed to leak out, but Leila had made it public through certain channels.

    In addition to the photo of the suspect given by Max, it attracted the speculations and discussion of the vast netizens at the moment of exposure.

    The Internet was a place where all kinds of people and people gathered. There were all kinds of people, including elites and dregs. But no matter which kind of person it was, under today''s situation, it would help them a lot.

    When the news was released, some netizens speculated that it was true. After all, everyone knew that the family member of the deceased would definitely not be punished so lightly according to the law. Therefore, some people believed that there must be someone behind her, and the reason why someone helped her was obvious. It was also true that even the family members of the deceased were helping her.

    Then it made sense that the suspect Leila had released according to Max was not attacked by the netizens. Instead, they wanted to get some clues from Leila.

    Leila''s next target was her. Now that she was Rosa''s target, it meant that she was related to the case as well, or even if not directly, there were some reasons for her to be the scapegoat.

    Since Rosa had given her such an obvious clue, if she wouldn''t go on investigating. she was so sorry for Rosa''s good intentions. ''.

 Chapter 214 How Stupid Of You

    Leila was knocking at the table. It seemed that no one knew what Kent had told them, but they didn''t have enough evidence to charge these people. The public opinion was going to change drastically all of a sudden. If they couldn''t handle it, they would have more face problems.

    Wendi was at a loss as well. "Or you''d better go back to find Max. At least he won''t stand by!"

    Leila''s face changed slightly. She seemed to have guessed what she would face when she thought of the photo that Max had taken out to question her. The stubborn Leila didn''t want to bow her head to him at this time.

    "If he is willing to believe me, will we face so many problems?"

    Apparently, Leila had understood what Max was going on, but he didn''t know that she had been sad when he showed the photo, so she didn''t expect him to stand up for the time being.

    Wendi raised her wrist to look at her watch. Wendi had known Leila for such a long time, and even though she had a good relationship with Max, she still knew about her time schedule. Wendi asked, "it''s late now. Are you still not going back?"

    Leila closed her eyes and shook her head blankly. She didn''t want to go back because she didn''t know how to face Max.

    In fact, Max was waiting for an explanation, but this woman would never explain. However, their relationship had become stiff as well.

    "Since you don''t want to stay here, how about eating something?"

    They soon arrived at a famous restaurant and sat down in the corner out of habit. Leila, however, still looked unhappy. Wendi asked Leila what she wanted to eat, but she just shook her head and said: "whatever."

    After several delicious dishes were served on the table, Leila''s glowing face was replaced by a variety of complicated affairs instead of being radiant as before. She said, "I''m really envious of you. Don''t think too much."

    A bitter smile emerged on Wendi''s face. In fact, Leila didn''t know how tired she was living. Her parents'' hatred was like a mountain pressing on her, making her unable to breathe. Every night she woke up from nightmares. "Well, eat something. Don''t think too much."

    At this moment, the door of the restaurant was pushed open. Max walked in first, and then followed them in white. They walked towards the familiar box.

    With her head tilted to one side, Leila looked at the glass window next to her. Unexpectedly, she saw a shadow of Max and Rosa printed on the glass window. At such a critical moment, they

    Sensing her unusual behavior, Wendi turned her head to the direction of the door. Sure enough, when Max and Rosa entered the box, she took a special look at Leila and asked, "are you okay?"

    Leila tried to cheer herself up and said indifferently, "Do you think I should rush up now and ask them why they are together?"

    Wendi knew Leila was not such an impulsive woman. Even if she was unhappy, she would hide her emotions and pretend nothing had happened.

    After getting along with her for a long time, she had got used to Leila''s personality. Although she was not a woman who was easily bullied, some

    nd asked the car to be parked in the underground garage. She walked through the secret passage to the office directly. Wendi stared at the computer screen anxiously. "Wendi?"

    Seeing her, the latter''s eyes brightened inexplicably, but it was a little unbearable to see Leila''s haggard appearance. Although the woman in front of her had delicate make-up on her face, she was still pale and haggard, and her eyes were full of red blood. "Didn''t you sleep well?"

    This was not the point. The point was what Leila cared the most at the moment. She stared at Wendi.

    "It is obvious that someone is targeting US this time. They keep bringing this matter up. You have seen the reporters outside the door. Now in the name of protecting the victims, they ask us to tell the truth, and they even doubt our attitude!"

    Leila''s face darkened. She had thought that the media would take action after the matter of Daisy was exposed, but didn''t expect that they would be so determined that they would keep biting her. Leila suddenly lost her idea. Now, there was no evidence for her to show. It was a pure waste of time.

    Silence might be the best way to face the media now.

    They looked at each other in silence at the same time, but there was nothing they could do. The assistant outside ran in with sweat. "Miss Song, the reporters outside It seems that there are more and more of them! "

    Wendi waved to the man to leave and added, "I think we need to buy time. We need to find something that can help us."

    Hearing that, Leila''s heart skipped a beat. She seemed to have understood Wendi what was going on, and a person jumped out of her heart. But thinking of their relationship, she shook her head and said, "never mind. I''ll go out and tell those reporters that I''ll give them a satisfactory answer in three days."

    After seeing Leila, all the reporters didn''t keep silent and threw a sharp question at her.

    "What do you think of this incident, Miss Song?"

    "I heard that it was man-made. Do you know who did it? How do you plan to fight back? "

 Chapter 215 Being Framed

    Leila took a deep breath. Sure enough, what happened this time was not as simple as she thought. When she stared at the faces of the reporters, her face was as cold as ice. "Give me three days. I promise to give everyone an answer!"

    Her solemn and order brought the noisy scene back to peace. All the reporters paid close attention to her words, afraid of missing any of her words, and were digging for the major news this time.

    Staring at Leila on the TV, she couldn''t help raising her lips proudly. Sure enough, this stupid woman could no longer hold her temper. She believed that her plan this time was perfect, but she didn''t expect that it was so easy for Leila to fall into her trap. "Three days? I''d like to see your answer in three days! "

    Rosa looked like a delicate woman, but a hint of coldness flashed through her eyes. The sudden appearance of a figure at the door brought her back to her senses. She asked, "Max, why are you here?"

    With a sullen face, Max walked up to Rosa and looked down at her. Although the wound on her forehead was clearly visible, he wasn''t worried. "How much do you know about this?" he asked

    "Max, you saw it with your own eyes, didn''t you?" Hearing the man''s question, Rosa felt wronged, "What do you mean by that?"

    He heard every word Leila said. He didn''t know why she had so many self-righteous. How could she make such a boast in front of the media.

    He wanted to help her, but she didn''t show any interest in him, and the relationship between them was not harmonious, which left him no choice. He stared at the woman in front of him again. "You should know something..."

    He said something like that on purpose. But before he could make any reaction, the man who had just walked into the room shouted, "Max, what are you doing? Rosa is still in the hospital. You shouldn''t have said that!"

    Grady stared at Max with an indifferent expression. When did he start to be so nosy? Without getting an answer, Max left the ward with a gloomy face.

    Rosa stared at Grady with hatred, "Why did you do this to him? Don''t you care about my feelings at all?"

    Hearing that, Grady paused. He knew that Rosa had always loved Max, but he also loved her deeply. He didn''t want her to be sad. In his heart, she was a pure angel, and she couldn''t bear anyone to be defiled by her.

    "I know, but you have to be careful, I''m afraid that they will suspect you!"

    There was a faint sense of complacency on Rosa''s face. "Grady, you will help me, right?"

    The latter nodded without thinking. His eyes looked painful. He was willing to give anything she wanted.

    "Do you want to see her? She looks very haggard today," said Robert, with a look of Max, after getting on the car

    The man''s silence made the car sullen. He rested his chin on his hand and looked out of the window. "Go to the company."

    Robert knew clearly that Max didn''t want to see that woman

    closer, they could live a life like a couple. But everything seemed to be more difficult than she thought. Their love was distorted because of the frequent visit of Rosa. It was all Leila''s fault. She had given her heart to Max.

    She laughed at herself. Although they met in the apartment every day, it was almost zero time for them to sit down and chat. No wonder they felt estranged.

    "What are you laughing at?"

    "Nothing. How is Miss Bai?"

    Leila was totally asking him a question, but she also wanted to verify her guess from the side. If he cared about Rosa, he must know her current situation.

    "She healed up very well!"

    Leila laughed again, which was the kind of smile that she had expected. She nodded repeatedly, but was pinched by the man on the other side. "Don''t you intend to explain?"

    Leila''s bright eyes were fixed on Max. She said, "does my explanation work?"

    Hearing that, Max trembled a little. If Leila explained to him, he would choose to believe it or not. He had never thought about this question, but now he was asked by Leila.

    His hesitation and hesitation were all seen in Leila''s eyes. "The answer is obvious."

    Max put his hand down. It seemed that this little woman had a new understanding of him. Was he uncertain in front of new mistress and old lover, or was she just a substitute?

    She was shocked by her own thoughts, but by these alone, she didn''t want to sentence the sentence of death to Max like this. "I think we need to calm down!"

    "No need!"

    The man was silent for a moment, then his soft lips pressed down. Leila was caught off guard. The overbearing and familiar kiss made her not able to push away the man in front of her. It was not until the kiss was disordered that she realized that it was a private room in the restaurant, they can''t

    Noticing that Leila was struggling to free herself, Max looked upset. Leila hurriedly tidied up her clothes and said, "I..."

 Chapter 216 Miss You

    The phone rang at this time. Leila immediately answered it when she saw the name on the screen, without the least hesitation. When she turned around, she looked back at Max. She hurriedly left after saying goodbye.

    Looking at the woman''s figure, Max was angry. She just left him alone like this. Didn''t she know how much he wanted to help her?

    Leila hurried to the place with the phone in her hand. Although she felt a little guilty about Max, it was replaced by hope soon. As Kent said that the matter had some clues, she hurried here.

    As Kent waved to her, Leila quickly sat down in front of him, "Sorry for keeping you waiting."

    "I just arrived."

    With a gentle smile on his face, the man who was staring at Leila couldn''t help but look her up and down. "Now you are very busy with your work. It doesn''t matter for me to wait a minute!"

    Leila smiled awkwardly, trying to lighten the tension. She asked, "Any progress?"

    Kent then took out a document from his bag, "it''s a bit difficult for the family members to work, but luckily I have found some problems. They are the family members of the deceased. Do they want to emigration?"

    Shocked, Leila thought to herself, ''emigration? She was stunned for a while, but soon she got the answer from Kent.

    All the family members in the accident had received compensation, a large sum of money, but after all, they were relatives, which shocked Leila a lot.

    It was obvious that Kent knew what Leila was going to do. "I want to work in the emigration family."

    Leila nodded. That was the only thing she could do now. She stirred the coffee in the cup unconsciously. Then she looked at the ginger gift. Though it was a little impolite, she still wanted to remind Kent, "Well, we don''t have much time left. Could you..."

    Kent nodded. He had read the news this morning. Now he knew the woman in front of him again. This woman was really not afraid of death.

    Suddenly, Kent looked behind Leila. He was surprised. He nodded to the man, "Hello, Mr. Mu."

    Leila turned around, only to see that Max was standing angrily behind her. She immediately stood up and said, "Sorry, about the matter just now, I..."

    "I know Max is angry. But only Leila knows it. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have come all the way over here to" lay hands on me. ".

    Although Kent looked handsome, he didn''t think it was worth mentioning in Max''s eyes. Leila would rather ask such a man for help than come back to confess to him. She was stubborn.

    Having noticed the dangerous look in Max''s eyes, Kent wisely stood up and left. Leila said goodbye to him with a smile. Suddenly, she felt the strength coming from her chin.

    "I think you have probably forgotten the fact that whose woman you are now?"

    Leila looked at him helplessly. She was so afraid of him now, but she was too tired to take care of him. "Don''t be like this, I..."

    It was the second time that Max had actively expressed his love to Leila. He looked at the woman in front of him angrily a

    n it was obvious that Max did not care about others and pampered her woman arbitrarily in the past.

    "Mr. Mu, the emergency meeting!"

    Robert was with the pale faced, Max walked towards the meeting room with a dark face. Obviously, he had to face something?

    He should have guessed who it was since the news spread so fast.

    With a strong momentum, all the directors showed helpless and disappointment when they saw the appearance of Max. Max cleared his throat and the meeting room began officially.

    An old man was questioning him. The newspaper was thrown in front of him. "Explain what does this mean?"

    Sure enough, it was about Leila. He remained calm and glanced at them indifferently. "What do you want me to explain?"

    All these companies were given to him by Johnson, so it was normal for him to let Leila run them. But lately, she was unlucky and had been framed. He was also trying to help her out.

    "When did you start with such an unimpressive company? How dare you insult us? Are you kidding with the interests of all of us?"

    "Yeah, you''re not the only boss in this company. You can dote on your woman, but don''t be a burden to everyone!"

    There was still a slight expression on Max''s face. He didn''t expect that the person was so impatient to drive him out of the office so soon. With a faint smile at the corners of his mouth, he said, "In terms of profit, who gets less money in the first place? Have you lost your interest in the past many years?"

    The people were rendered speechless. With the power of Max, he did bring them a lot of money and also a large company. They recognized his ability due to this.

    "This company is facing a lot of problems, and it is still in a tough time. Are you sure we will get our company into trouble by doing this?"

    "Accidents often do harm to the reputation of the Mu Group!"

    In an instant, they fell in another side. Hearing that, Max pursed his lips and kept silent for a while. "In a word, it''s a matter of interests!"

 Chapter 217 The Challenge From Spencer

    When it came to the key word, everyone was always silent. The tit for tat behavior of Max had become a symbol. Seeing that the people below did not react, he continued to say, "the Mu Group is not that easy to be affected!"

    "How can you prove it?"

    "Performance!"

    The man stood up indifferently, leaving the crowd behind in a panic. This man was too arrogant. At that time, they would like to see how he could save the situation.

    When he opened the door and met Spencer, Spencer greeted him warmly, "Hi, brother."

    With a disdainful look on Max''s face, Max patted him on the shoulder and said, "you''d better use some high-end means when you do such little tricks in the future!"

    Spencer was so angry that he hit the wall with his fist. Although he couldn''t come to the scene, he could imagine how those cunning people made things difficult for him. No wonder he was so angry, but it seemed that the result was not bad.

    After taking off his suit, Max called Leila. "Where are you?"

    His tone was flat, but in Leila''s ears, it sounded strange. "What happened?"

    "Come to the company."

    "I''m sorry. I have something to deal with now. I''ll go back to the apartment early tonight."

    Leila hung up the phone, but Max didn''t know whether it was a good thing or a bad thing to push the woman out?

    It seemed that nothing good would happen to her now. Leila''s attitude to him was getting bolder and bolder, which made Max upset. However, he couldn''t order her as before, so he fell into deep thought.

    "Leila, what should I do with you?"

    Max muttered to himself, with his hand unconsciously tapping on the table. ''whatever, I will talk to you when I get home.''.

    Looking at the time, Max stood up and left. Max met Spencer downstairs who just got off work. Spencer raised his eyebrows and asked, "do you need to go home with me?"

    Hearing that, Max glared at him. He knew clearly about his plan. He asked him to go home with him to talk back to Matt, and then took the opportunity to join the core team of the company. He knew more about his ambition than anyone else and his aim of letting Matt send him to the company, but he still thought about his little woman.

    Leila was not in the mood for work, and she felt that today''s Max was a little weird. She walked in quietly, and the maid smiled at her politely. "Is Mr. Mu back?"

    "Sir is in the study."

    When she arrived at the door of the study, she hesitated for a moment before she slowly grasped the door. "Come in," Max said

    "You are back. Why do you come back so early today?"

    While absorbed in his work, Max didn''t look up at her immediately. Until Leila came close and saw that the man''s tired look slightly eased, she walked over naturally and raised her hand to rub his temples.

    They hadn''t come up with each other for a long time. She still remembered that back then, Max had always been oppressing her like this and forcing her to give him a massage. At that time, she hadn''t seemed to understand his difficulties. Now, when she s

    her hand, indicating that Wendi didn''t want to uncovered her wound. Wendi nodded, "it seems that we have to speed up."

    All of a sudden, Leila took out a photo from the private drawer. Seeing that, Wendi immediately understood what she meant, "Do you want to alert the enemy?"

    Leila didn''t say a word. She raised her eyebrows proudly. It seemed that she had got an idea. All of a sudden, Wendi understood what she meant.

    She reluctantly knocked on the door of Rosa''s office. "Miss Song is looking for you!"

    A triumphant smile crept on Rosa''s face. "It''s all over. I thought she was capable."

    Then Wendi and Rosa went to Leila''s office together. They walked very slowly, but after turning back to take a look at them, they finally left in relief.

    "What''s up? Do you want to fire me? I don''t agree with your reasons, and I believe Max won''t agree! "

    Leila stopped smiling softly, but the cold expression on her face made Rosa a little scared. She stood up and walked up to her. They were about the same height and her face was almost touching Rosa''s nose. The powerful momentum made her step back, "you What do you want to do? "

    The door of the office was closed. Leila''s face was full of triumph. "What if I push you like the last time?"

    "How dare you?"

    A look of disdain came over Leila''s face. Then she laughed out loud, "are you scared, too?"

    This was Leila''s place. The reason why they framed her up before was that they had speculated that Max would come back. Now that the office door was closed, she was unable to defend herself. "Leila, what do you want to do?"

    Suddenly, Leila grinned, "Nothing. I was just kidding!"

    When the door of the office was opened by Wendi, which indicated that she could leave now, Rosa was stunned for a while. She thought that things were not that simple?

    In a hurry on her high heels, she returned to her office and saw the file bag on the desk with a note attached, no name on it. She chased out and looked around. There was no one in the corridor.

 Chapter 218 Be Alerted (Part One)

    Confused, she went back and opened the portfolio. It would never be here.

    "Ah!" realizing that she behaved inappropriately, Rosa immediately covered her mouth with her hands. Her face was pale. In the photo, there was a line of words on the back, which read, "you know it!"!

    She immediately took out her mobile phone and called Grady, "What should we do, what should we do?"

    Thinking that the matter had not been settled yet, Leila would not let it go. And by the love of Max for her, she had expected the consequences.

    "Rosa, don''t panic. You came out quietly."

    At the corner of the corridor, Wendi turned a corner and saw Rosa rushing out. Although she tried to calm herself down, her rapid steps and quick reaction still exposed her.

    Looking at Rosa''s back, Leila sneered. What was she up to?

    There was too much information and they two sorted out their thoughts. First, this matter was related to Rosa. Second, she also had hidden helpers. Third, the women were acquainted by Rosa.

    "So the key is to find this woman!"

    They said almost at the same time, and there was a glimmer of light in their dark eyes, "let''s go and find her!"

    The two of them rushed to the dead person''s house. When they found that the family had left, they rushed downstairs and met Kent.

    "What are you doing here?"

    "Where is she?"

    Kent seemed to realize that he was shouting to make them get on the car quickly. They got on the car and followed the car in front closely, then they found that the car had already been on the airport expressway.

    What Kent worried about finally happened. Leila''s hands started to tremble. If she left this time, it seemed that everything she and her company would be ruined.

    "Drive fast, buy

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    ou just got the emigration qualification in a short period of time. Can you explain this to me? "

    Hearing that, Leila and Wendi took a deep breath. It seemed that Kent was a professional person. Though it was appropriate to ask such a serious question, the woman opposite to her was stunned. She could not help but burst into tears.

    Apparently, Kent had got what he wanted. He sat next to Leila with a self-satisfied smile. The three persons were looking at Vivian at the same time. This woman must know something about giving orders.

    Wendi took out the recorder and made a record.

    It turned out that the dead had already known that he was cancer but had no money to treat her before he died. One day suddenly this woman came to him and made him have an accident in the accident on purpose. Of course, she did not die. It was said that he could get one million dollars as the pension from the company after the accident. The dead was tempted, but he did not want to lose his life after the accident. As a result, the woman was unexpectedly murdered. So she helped her apply for the emigration in case of being found out and asked her to leave with money.

 Chapter 219 Be Alerted (Part Two)

    "That''s all I know. Please let me go. I really don''t know anything else."

    "How did you get in touch with this woman?"

    Vivian shook her head. This woman contacted her every time, including making an accident.

    They were at a stalemate again. Leila felt sorry for Sophia, "you can''t leave the country for the time being. I hope you can cooperate with us to find out the truth. For the sake of the innocence of our company!"

    The woman broke down and shook her head again. "No, please let me go. This woman warned me. If my plot is brought to light, I will die!"

    The three of them looked at each other, and the look in Kent''s eyes darkened. Then the three of them walked out of the hotel together. "It seems that things are more complicated than we expected. We must find that woman as soon as possible. Maybe we have their spy at the airport today to watch us, but unfortunately, with the help of the security, they can''t stop us!"

    After thinking about it for a while, Leila nodded, "Let''s find someone to keep an eye on her. What if anything happens to her?"

    As Vivian was taken away by Leila, Grady retreated quickly from the airport. In fact, he left in safety only after seeing the woman get on the plane, but he did not expect that she had already been exposed.

    In a secret deserted warehouse in the suburb, Rosa''s high-heeled shoes clinked. She walked back and forth, but was stopped by Grady. "Rosa, calm down."

    Suddenly, Rosa lost control. She yelled at him, "how can I calm down? Now they have found the person. We both know our next target. Thi

    nt of others. When Leila saw the few people behind him, it was common and Rosa was included, too. Leila''s eyes darkened. Wherever Max went, she seemed to see the person whom Rosa was grateful to. She didn''t know if it was a coincidence or something else, but in a word, Leila felt a little upset.

    Without any warning, the man took Leila''s hand and walked into the box in a domineering way. When seeing this, Rosa''s face suddenly turned pale, which meant that she was unhappy.

    Rosa''s unusual behavior was noticed by Grady, who asked, "Rosa, are you okay?"

    His voice was so low that could be heard clearly by both of them, but Rosa still quickened her steps to get rid of Grady, because she knew that Max never likes women to get in touch with men except him.

    Leila sat down beside Max. They had been so happy just now, but she felt it was all wrong. First, when Grady entered the room, he cast a hateful look at her. She blinked. There was not any deep hatred between them, so the only explanation why he looked at her like this was Rosa.

 Chapter 220 Find Any Clue (Part One)

    The day was calm. Max seemed to be quite satisfied with the little woman beside his, but he just wanted to ignore her and didn''t want to get more by relying on his love for her. "I think you''ve forgotten whose woman you are?"

    Leila''s heart was inexplicably tightened. Was he asking about what happened just now? She asked, "is that only for work?"

    "Discuss business with a lawyer?"

    Obviously, this reason couldn''t convince him. Moreover, Max had warned her that this matter should be stopped, but Leila seemed to disobey his words.

    "I..."

    "Or are you unwilling to let go of that thing since you don''t obey me?"

    Leila wouldn''t lie, nor did she want to cheat Max. After weighing the pros and cons, she nodded, "yes!"

    All the people present looked at Leila with sympathy. How bold she was!

    "Max, don''t do this. You have scared Miss Song?"

    Leila couldn''t help but sneer in her heart. How good she was at camouflage. "I''m all right. What Max did is all for me. I know that."

    With that, Leila gave a stealthy glance at Max, in which obviously, her words worked. So, not only did his expression soften a little, but also he rubbed her hair with a soft tone, "Good girl!"

    Leila was like his pet. Though she was unwilling to go with him, there was a slight smile on her face and Rosa''s face was stiff.

    Then Rosa added, "by the way, Miss Song, I have to remind you that Max doesn''t like men and his women..."

    As she was too scared to go on, Leila let out a deep sigh. What a vicious woman Rosa was to pick on her.

    All of a sudden, Leila put her hand around Max''s arm, and got close to him with half of her body. "You don''t need to worry about that, Miss Bai. He knows I love him."

    However, her words irritated Grady so much that he could not bear to hear any more, "Leila, have you ever been rebellious before?"

    "Enough! She''s my woman. Who do you think you are to judge her?"

    Max''s words were like a decree, sticking to their tongue. With a smile, Leila knew what these people were thinking, so she didn''t want to be bothe

    to care about the previous friendship. All bullshit!

    She felt a heavy chest in her head. When she just looked up, she heard Charles''s voice. "Leila, are you okay?"

    Stroking her hair dotingly, Charles asked, "I didn''t expect to see you here. Is there anything wrong?"

    Charles was a gentle man and was good at observing. He found Leila was confused at a glance. Leila looked back at the office and was disappointed.

    Charles followed her out the whole time. Looking at her frustrated face and thinking of the frequency that she appeared in the TV news in the recent days, he knew that Leila was really in big trouble this time. The trouble had lasted for so long. Without taking any action, either it was because of either Max was in trouble, or the two were fighting.

    Leila got into Charles''s car. The man sitting next to her looked at her with a complicated look and asked, "what can I do for you?"

    It was known to all by now. Maybe Johnson was trying to avoid her.

    Leila laughed at herself, "Do you believe me? Aren''t you afraid of getting in trouble with me?"

    "I''m not afraid of that, because I believe you are a good woman." said Charles with a faint smile

    Leila told Charles about the trouble she had met. It was nothing but someone who wanted to find her. But apparently that person wanted to hide. It was not easy to find a person in big city.

 Chapter 221 Find Any Clue (Part Two)

    Charles tapped on the steering wheel and thought for a while. "Since she doesn''t come out, we''ll wait for her to come to you!"

    Leila looked at him, "what do you mean?"

    Charles raised his eyebrows and told her his plan. In fact, he had wanted to help Leila for a long time, but she was in a dangerous situation now. He was warned by Senior Mr. Qiao that he shouldn''t get involved in this matter, so he had been hiding it until now. It was only a suggestion, and the matter shouldn''t be so serious.

    "Spread the news that the upper clan has decided to harm this person. This person will try to leave or find a place that can be protected in order to protect herself. Do you know what to do?"

    Her eyes twinkled with excitement, and then Leila was reminded by Charles, "If my memory serves me right, tomorrow is the last day of our plan!"

    He had been paying close attention to her news, but could not help making a move in time.

    The car arrived at the company. At Leila''s invitation, Charles followed her to her office. When he saw Rosa, Rosa sneered, "Miss Song, you are really something! Men around you are so able to find you!"

    Leila glared at her, "You don''t have to worry about that. You''d better think about who to help you!"

    "You!"

    What did she hear just now? Threatening or that Leila had found evidence? Why did Charles suddenly appear?

    "Charles, drink some water."

    Leila and Charles sat face to face, "Thank you so much for what you have done today. If it were not for you, I couldn''t imagine what I would do, as a fly living in my own house."

    "Now is not the time to thank me. Remember to invite me to dinner when the truth is revealed."

    Leila nodded in approval. She had always trusted him without reservation, which, in her opinion, was an inborn nature, which reminded her of some kind of kinship.

    After they chatted a little longer, Charles told Leila to move quickly, after all, tomorrow was the last day of their cooperation. Leila nodded and called Wendi right away, indicating that she should carry out her plan immedi

    t the person on the other side. "Didn''t we have a deal to treat you for dinner after it''s done? How about this place?"

    Charles said indifferently. He didn''t care about anything as long as he could see Leila.

    Through the glass window, the young man looked at Leila and smiled. They looked like a couple or a couple for many years with tacit understanding. A smile appeared at the corners of Rosa''s mouth. "Leila, you may have forgotten, the last thing that Max is afraid of is that there is another man appearing beside his woman!"

    She sent the photo quickly, and finally added, "Although I don''t want you to be deceived, I still don''t want you to be cheated."

    She had already defined herself as a silly girl who was waiting for her love, who was aggrieved yet had a deep love for him.

    Max''s cellphone vibrated. After reading it without hesitation, Max found that the woman, who was lost in his mind, was smiling happily at Charles. The cellphone broke into pieces all of a sudden, "Leila, you are courting death!"

    Leila, sitting opposite to Charles, sneezed for no reason and trembled inexplicably, which made Charles worried about her. "Leila, are you all right? Are you too tired?"

    "Take it easy. I''m not that fragile."

    Charles put his hand on her forehead. The corners of Rosa''s lips curved into a wild smile. Now she had to go and comfort the jealous man.

 Chapter 222 The Consequence Of Disobedience

    The atmosphere in the CEO''s office on the ninth floor was oppressive. When Rosa entered the office, she saw his phone smashed on the floor. Pretending to be frightened, she entered.

    "Max, what are you doing?"

    The man pressed his lips tightly and stared at the woman, without saying a word. Rosa seemed to have never seen that Max was so angry, and she was very pleased with it. "Max, you are so frightening."

    Compared to Leila''s rudeness, her tenderness was as inconceivable as the sky and the earth. After taking a look at her, Max restrained the Aaron in his eyes. "What''s the matter?" he asked

    A moment ago, a photo was sent to him by Rosa. At this moment, Max was not in the mood to have a tender heart for a woman, but stared at her face indifferently. He hated women''s scheming. He didn''t expect such a thing to happen to Rosa.

    "Max, why are you looking at me like that? Oh, I just saw Leila with a man on the way here... "

    Her voice became lower and lower as she spoke. In a flash, Rosa stared at the face of Max and observed his expression. "And there are some photos. I just wanted to tell you, Leila seems to be dissatisfied with what you said and even..."

    Hearing this, Max''s was more angry. Rosa couldn''t help shivering. His phone was broken and he couldn''t see their intimacy. So she took the courage to send the phone to Max. In the photo, Charles was putting his hand on Leila''s forehead. His care and affection for her could be seen in his eyes. They were not pretending.

    Max snapped the pen in his hand with a snap, and Rosa couldn''t get what was on Max''s mind at the moment. With a pale face, she asked, "Max, what are you doing?"

    "You go back first!"

    Still, the indifferent tone came out of Max''s mouth. When Rosa looked at him again, Max was not as gloomy as before, and she could not figure out what he was thinking.

    When Leila was about to get off work, she didn''t forget that she was grounded by Max and she couldn''t delay any longer.

    "I will escort you back, Leila! "

    Charles got up and went out with Leila. Leila shook her hands repeatedly. She kept refusing to go out because she didn''t know what would happen if Max knew it.

    "Leila, what''s wrong with you? Can''t I even give you a ride?"

    Charles looked at Leila sadly. They used to be good friends. Why did Leila try to avoid him now? Seeing Leila get in a taxi, Charles was standing blankly at the roadside.

    Fortunately, she didn''t get off work yet. So, Leila stood outside the door with a long sigh of relief, and opened the door. When she was stunned for a while, she quickly responded, "you''re back."

    To her surprise, Max was sitting on the sofa and reading newspapers quietly, Leila felt a little uncomfortable with the depressing atmosphere. She looked at the kitchen, but didn''t find the maid there. Looking at the imposing atmosphere, she felt like it was a storm.

    Having nothing to say, Leila took a look at Max''s expression, which was as usual.

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    e more than players.

    "Have a good rest when you go back."

    It was not until Leila entered the house and walked Wendi did turn around and leave.

    After entering the room, Leila glanced at the sofa habitually. Today, she deliberately delayed the time to come back, but today, Max hadn''t come back.

    She casually sat on the sofa and said, "help me cut a plate of fruit!"

    The maid came over and put the fruit on the tea table. Leila looked at the sky outside, "hasn''t Mr. Jacob come back yet?"

    The maid shook her head, Leila sighed, picked up the fruit and began to eat. She had planned to have a showdown with Max, and they two had a good chat, but now Max didn''t give her the chance at all.

    After dinner, Max still didn''t come back. Leila felt that the last hope she held in her heart was completely disillusioned. It seemed that this man didn''t want to see her anymore. He used to come back early before, but today

    Leila fell asleep in a daze.

    The sunlight went through the curtain and shone on her body. She sat up lazily, while the other half of the bed next to her was intact. Max didn''t come back last night, so she concealed the little disappointment in her eyes. Then Leila cleaned up the company.

    It was still not busy in the company. She quietly leaned against the back of the chair and closed her eyes. Suddenly, someone knocked at the door. Wendi looked up and appeared at the door in a casual dress. Now, the only person Leila could believe was her, "you are..."

    "I think you must be under too much pressure since many things have happened recently. How about we organize a field activity at this weekend?"

    Leila looked at Wendi. She thought it was a good idea. She could take this opportunity to let the employees in the company have a good relax.

    After getting the permission of Leila, Wendi immediately informed the news. Rosa stared at the screen in front of her and said, "Leila, why are you still in the mood of traveling at this time?"

 Chapter 223 Cold War

    As Max hasn''t gotten back to the apartment for a few days, Leila gradually got used to not seeing him. At least, she could gasp.

    On weekend, Leila got up early out of habit and changed into sports clothes. When she went downstairs, the maid saw her and greeted her warmly, "Miss Leila, you are going to..."

    "There''s a trip organized by the company. I may come back late tonight." Leila didn''t say more words. She wasn''t sure whether Max would come back or not. She just habitually informed the maid. The she walked out of the door.

    When Leila arrived at the entrance of the company, all the staff had been there. Wendi and Leila sat together. "How¡¯s it going? Have you made peace?"

    Leila glared at Wendi who looked pretty curious. Then she said "He hasn''t been back for a week."

    Wendi was quite surprised, because she hadn''t heard of it from Robert that Max didn''t come back to the apartment. But looking at Leila''s good look, Wendi guessed that Leila must be in a good mood now. "Haven''t you thought about the reason?"

    Leila sighed slightly. She knew clearly about the character of Max, but she didn''t have so much time to guess the man''s temper, because he was uncertain. "I can''t figure it out!"

    Wendi sighed again. Wendi clearly knew that the way they got along with each other shouldn''t be like this for they loved each other. Wendi looked at Leila''s face and shook her head. "You should change your personality."

    Leila didn''t care about that at all. When they arrived at the destination, it was already ten o''clock. Wendi gave Leila a bottle of water and said, "This year, our mission is to pass through the mountain forest here and then gather at the resort over there!"

    Leila blinked. She stared at the lush mountain forest in front of her and asked, "Have you done a field survey here? What if somebody gets lost? "

    Wendi poked her head and said, "There are so many people at this place. Are you sure you will get lost?"

    The only path in the thick forest was winding out, which looked like many people have walked before. Wendi and Leila were walking side by side and occasionally chatted.

    "By the way, when did you get together with Robert? Was there any clues before?"

    "How can we let you see that? Besides, you had been paying close attention to Veron during that period. How could you have time to notice us?"

    What Wendi said hit the nail on the head. There was no denying that Leila had been observing Veron closely when they were at the university. Thus she ignored classmates and friend by her side. She smiled regretfully and said, "Stop talking about the past! It''s all over now!"

    "Do you regret it?"

    "Sure, I regret a lot!"

    Leila walked a few steps forward with a smile. Wendi stood still, because as a leader of the company, she thought it was necessary to care about the safety of the employees here.

    Leila took a few steps forward, but she found that the people behind her didn''t follow up. Thus she stood still and waited. Suddenly, a rabbit appeared in the grass, who was pure white all over. It was eating grass on the alert. Leila couldn''t help but run towards the rabbit. ¡®Wouldn''t it be better if I could catch it?¡¯

    The ra

    ert followed Max immediately.

    "Prepare the helicopter!"

    Max said in an indifferent as well as anxious tone. He hadn''t seen this woman for only a few days and she was like this. He didn''t know what to do with her.

    Robert received the order and he called someone immediately. Ten minutes later, he and Max boarded the helicopter and headed for the destination.

    On the way, Max was not in a good mood. His eyes were staring down, and it was already dark below. He hoped that he could have a pair of penetrating eyes to see his little woman in an instant. But now it was pretty dark. Thinking that woman was afraid of darkness, Max knew that she must be scared now.

    Max still remembered the scene when Leila was in the cabin last time, which made him clench his fists tightly. "Hurry up!"

    The powerful momentum made Robert can''t help but tremble. Robert really didn''t know what the two women were doing. They have organized this wild activity. Well, it was okay if Leila was fine. But if Leila was not okay, looking at Max''s posture, Robert was really afraid that Wendi would be dismembered!

    Leila held herself tightly, yet she could hear a lot of strange sounds in the mountain at night. The rustling of trees and grass made her feel scared. She curled up, but she still felt insecure.

    Finally, the lamppost was lit up. It seemed that they were close to the target. Max got off the plane and looked at the mountain outside. It was dense at night and the wind blew at the mountain. Under such a situation, he couldn''t imagine how Leila got through it alone.

    "Gather our men to go into the mountain!"

    Upon hearing the order, Robert immediately called the guide of the resort. When the guide heard that they were going to go into the mountain at night, he kept shaking his head and said, "It''s very dangerous in the mountain at night. I don''t recommend it!"

    Max didn''t say anything, he asked Robert to prepare something for him and then Max just walked toward darkness. Robert quickly followed Max and asked "Mr. Mu, you..."

    "Wait here. If we don''t go back before dawn, you directly find the rescue team!"

 Chapter 224 Each One Gets Different Ideas

    After finish saying these cold words, Max went into the darkness, leaving Robert in a mess in the wind. ¡®Was he still the cold CEO?¡¯

    The further Max walked, the higher the weeds became. Max was tall, and with two or three movements, he stepped on these weeds and looked for Leila along the way they had came over. As he had imagined, messy sounds came out in unison. At this moment, a person appeared to be so insignificant in the mountain. Under the faint light, it was difficult for him to move forward on the path.

    Thinking that Leila was afraid of the dark, Max could imagine what the little woman would be like now. The man''s deep eyes were even more determined. He must find that woman as soon as possible.

    It was clear that someone had passed on a road as some grass was trampled by the side. After looking around carefully, Max had a strong feeling that the person he was looking for was here.

    Without hesitation, Max walked in. The weeds here were much thicker than the outside. It seemed that very few people would come in here. He continued walking.

    Occasionally, he would see some grass trampled on the ground along the roadside, which made Max even surer the position of Leila.

    The light of the flashlight flashed across Leila''s face. She thought it was an illusion, yet she opened her eyes and slowly looked up. Her eyes were as dark as the night. She was scared, and she wanted someone to save her, but she waited so long that she was about to fall asleep.

    "Leila!"

    Max could not help but make a sound. In such a case, he guessed that the little woman would have been scared to faint, or perhaps she had fallen asleep, so he had to call her name.

    The sound of the wind was mixed with her name. Leila braced herself up to sit up and looked around.

    The flashlight in Max''s hand was shaking around, for Max hoped that Leila could see it, "Leila..."

    Leila heard it clearly this time, and the light of the flashlight which was from far to near has been flashing all the time. She struggled to raise her spirit and looked at the distance until the familiar voice came close to her. A hint of shock, and then more surprise came into her eyes.

    "I am here."

    In response to the Max''s call, Leila promised at once without hesitation. When hearing the woman''s voice, Max suppressed the excitement in his heart and walked over.

    In the darkness, Max could only see that Leila curled up while she was holding herself tightly, which made her seem to look insecure. When he walked up to her, the woman held his waist instantly. "I''m scared!"

    Leila felt wronged, squeezing out two words from her nose. A sort of impulse struck in his heart, and Max pinched Leila''s chin to kiss her. Leila was tired and hungry. Besides, her body had no strength at all. Thus she didn''t refuse the kiss.

    Feeling that the little woman was a little tired, Max raised his head and looked at her frightened face. "Are you scared now?"

    Leila nodded. She has been afraid at the moment when darkness be

    ed a few steps forward quickly, and Leila followed up. "What do you mean? Did you know something again? "

    "Charles!"

    Max didn''t hide his emotions at all. He boldly spoke out Charles''s name. These days, he had been waiting for an explanation from Leila. But this woman was stubborn. She not only didn''t explain, but also gave him a cold war. In order to control himself, he endured not seeing her.

    "We are just friends. There¡¯s nothing more. I swear to you that there was nothing and there would be nothing."

    Looking at Leila''s serious look, Max said, "That''s the best!"

    "Then can you promise me one thing?"

    In the next second, Max had a gloomy face, "Make a deal with me?"

    Leila shook her head. Of course she dared not negotiate with him, but she hasn''t visited her mother for a long time, so she said directly in a hurry, "As long as you don''t restrict me to visit my mother, I promise you that I will not contact any other men!"

    The man''s lips twisted. This woman dared to negotiate with him, but this seemed to be a good bargain. "Are you sure?"

    Leila strongly nodded her head. Since she knew who she loved, she had no plan to have any relationship with other men, and naturally nothing would happen as before.

    There was a smile on Max''s face, which was not clear in the darkness. Leila kept walking on by following Max. They seemed to have talked a lot on the way. Leila could not believe that he has answered so many questions.

    They have gone out of the jungle unconsciously. Looking at the mottled light in the distance, Leila cried happily, "We finally come out. I''m so tired!"

    Finally, the last bit of strength that could support her was gone, and her weak body was hanging in the arms of Max. Without hesitation, he lifted her in his arms and walked towards the resort.

    Looking at the exhausted woman in his arms, Max quickened his pace.

    When Robert and Wendi saw that Max was coming in with Leila in his arms, they stood up from the sofa almost like jumping. "Mr. Mu."

 Chapter 225 Encounter Danger

    "Get me a room and prepare something to eat."

    Robert nodded. The room had been prepared, so Max went straight to the room with Leila, and put her on the soft big bed. "Don''t go. I''m afraid of darkness." Suddenly, Leila grabbed his hand tightly.

    The man''s big palm comforted her back. Then, Leila turned over and fell asleep at ease. After preparing the bath water, Max held her up and put her in the bathtub. Because of the large amount of grass, their arms were scratched many scars. As Max felt sorry for her, the scars on Leila still hurt him.

    The wound became a little painful as it was stained with water. Frowning, Leila opened her eyes, seeing that Max was wiping the wound with an antiseptic. Abruptly, Leila pulled over his hand and said, "You are injured too."

    With a complicated look in her eyes, Leila didn''t know what was on Max''s mind. He didn''t even care about his own wound, which dispelled her sleepiness and she quietly let him deal with her wound.

    After that, Max came back to bed with Leila in his arms, but she was not sleepy at all. She sat up with an antiseptic in her hand. "Let me clean the wounds for you, or you will get infected."

    Ignoring Leila, he took off his clothes and went straight to the bathroom. With the intention of being conscientious, she went to the bathroom immediately, which made the strong body of the man exposed in front of her eyes. She squatted beside the bathroom, with her face red. With trembling fingers, she wiped the disinfectant on the man''s arms. She didn''t dare to look up, only to feel her face burning.

    Suddenly Leila felt a pain in her chin. The man pinched her chin and saw her blushing face with burning eyes. Leila wanted to hide, but the man pulled her into his arms.

    "Don''t be like this. You should take care of your hand."

    "I won''t die!"

    Leila was picked up by the man, her heart pounding. The man''s resolute side face was perfect. Her hands could not help but encircle the man''s neck. Max was delighted and then he put the little woman in his arms into the big bed gently.

    Of course, Leila knew what Max has done meant. Soon, like rain, he kissed on her forehead, lips and neck. This time, Max''s movements were gentle, for fear of making her feel pain.

    The atmosphere between them seemed to be more harmonious. Everything was natural. Max caressed her smooth back. "Do you want something to eat?"

    It was at this time that Leila remembered that she hadn''t eaten anything for a long time. When she realized what had happened, she became so feeble that she even didn''t have the strength to eat. Max kindly put the food beside the bed, and watched helplessly Leila gulping down the food. "Eat slower."

    The man''s affection for her made Leila feel a little embarrassed. Even though she was a lady, she was not graceful while eating. Such kind of behavior was rare among the rich young ladies. Now she was a little unhappy when she heard that. She said, "You have seen the way I ate before."

    Perhaps Max didn¡¯t want to be misunderstood by Leila, he poured a glass of water and handed it to her. Leila stared at

    m. Then she slowly moved. It felt not good to be stared at by Max, so she stayed in the room for a while.

    When Leila went out, she saw Max sitting in the lounge in the hall. She walked towards the man and asked, "Why are you alone? Where are they?"

    Hearing her questions, Max raised his head and glanced at her peevishly. He wondered if Leila had been too frightened to know what had happened last night. It was not early in the morning. She quietly sat down next to Max. According to his promise yesterday, he could not interfere her in visiting her mother. Therefore, when Leila went downstairs, she has made up her mind that she would visit her mother today.

    "When shall we go back?"

    Hearing that, Max took a look at Leila. She was really a rough woman. She had fought so hard last night, but she wasn''t hungry at all?

    The man held Leila''s hand and led her to the dining room. Leila was confused, but she remembered something at the sight of the dining room. "Oh, I almost forget it if you didn''t mention it. I''m so hungry!"

    Hearing that, Max took a look at the woman by his side with disdain. He really wanted to dig out her brain to see what was inside. However, she looked somewhat lovely in this way. It was really rare that she didn''t argue with him but showed her original face in front of him.

    While eating, Leila looked at the man sitting opposite to her. "Oh, where is Wendi and others?"

    "They have gone!"

    Hearing this, Leila almost spat out the food in her mouth. "They have left? They went back? Then why are we here? How could boss stay and they went back to work? "

    "What do you think?"

    Taking a deep breath, Leila was surprised. It was the first time that she had been treated like this. Although it was a special treatment given by Max, she still couldn''t stay here with so many employees working there. She pulled out paper towels and kept wiping her mouth.

    Max looked at her in confusion. God knew that he deliberately sent those people away and only left them here for he just wanted to spend more time on accompanying her.

 Chapter 226 Come Back After Eating

    "I''m done. Let''s go back now, okay?"

    "Go back to the company with me!" said Max. He knew what was on Leila''s mind.

    Max stood up and got into the car, followed by Leila. It was not far from the downtown, so it would only take two hours to drive.

    When the car stopped at the entrance of the building of the Mu Group, Max looked at the woman sleeping soundly on the seat and shook his head helplessly. This woman was beautiful as long as she was quiet. Her delicate face was fair and her rosy lips pouted, which made people want to kiss her at any time.

    "What are you doing?"

    After opening the door, Max held up Leila gently. Suddenly, the woman in his arms woke up and looked at him with confusion. Max didn''t want to explain. Now he was holding her, he couldn''t do anything to her.

    Leila recovered herself and saw that it was already the outside of Mu Group. She was worried that she would become the focus of the crowd, so she immediately struggled down. "Put me down, I can walk by myself."

    Max didn''t insist. After all, this was the Mu Group, so every move of his would be reported by someone with ulterior intentions. Thus, he didn''t refuse her request. He just hold Leila''s hand and enter the special elevator for the CEO.

    The woman at the front desk looked at Leila with an envious look in her eyes. It was the first time that Max had come to the company with Leila in such a manner. It seemed that this woman''s status should be very clear.

    Leila felt that everyone was looking at her, so she lowered her head with embarrassment. Her face was still red after she entered the elevator.

    "Shy?"

    Hearing that, Leila blushed even more. "There are so many people looking at me, I..."

    "Don''t forget your identity. You are my woman!"

    His tone was still overbearing. As soon as Max walked out of the elevator, Robert leaned slightly to greet, "Mr. Mu, Mr. Spencer is waiting for you in the office!"

    A cold light was emitted from Max''s eyes. Knowing the arrival of Spencer wouldn''t be a good thing, so he simply held Leila''s hand.

    Feeling the power coming from his hand, Leila turned her head to look at Max. His expression was tight, and there was something difficult to read in his deep eyes. ¡®What was wrong with him?¡¯

    Leila patted the door to let Robert get off. "What are you waiting for? Come and help!¡± ¡°Wow, long time no see, my future sister-in-law!"

    While as soon as Max got close to the door, he saw Spencer leaning against the door with an evil look on his face, speaking to Leila jokingly. Max''s eyes turned gloomy, "What are you doing here?"

    "Nothing, I just heard that my big brother, who never comes late and leaves early, has been out of work for half a day. I wonder where you have been?"

    The scene of last night appeared in front of her eyes. Leila lowered her head with shyness, and her face was as red as a ripe apple now. Clutching her hand tightly, Max said, "That''s why you came here. Get out!"

    With an unruly smile, Spencer continued, "Elder brother, I have never see

    ied to suppress the anger in his chest. "Leila, what are you doing? Since when have you become so unruly? "

    Wearing a cold face, Leila said, "I visited my mother just now, but the nurse told me that you haven''t visited her for a long time. Father, I want to ask you, is it true?"

    Johnson was stunned for or a moment for he didn''t expect Leila would suddenly say this. He rolled his eyes, stood up and walked to Leila. "Leila, as you know, I have been very busy these days. I''ll visit your mother in a few days after things are settled down."

    Leila snorted, "What you are really busy with is messing around with your female subordinate in the office?"

    "Leila, don''t be so unruly!" In a huff, Johnson growled at Leila, "Although you are Mr. Mu''s woman, you are still my daughter!"

    Johnson¡¯s words threw Leila back to the base. What he meant was clear, that was, Leila was not qualified to question him.

    Leila turned around and left the office in anger. She didn''t expect that Johnson was so blatant. She didn''t have to bear the mistake made by Sophia and Daisy.

    It seemed that Leila had to take actions right now!

    "Miss Leila, what..."

    At this moment, Leila saw Freddy. Leila calmed herself down and said, "You are Mr. Zhou. Are you not busy now?"

    "Long time no see, Miss Leila. I thought..."

    "Don''t worry. I am really busy these days. But you can rest assured that I haven''t forgotten your things, and I still hope that Mr. Zhou would not forget my things!"

    "Yes, yes, of course!"

    Freddy flatteringly saw Leila walk away.

    "Leila, I finally see you!"

    All of a sudden, Veron rushed to Leila and held her hands, saying, "Leila, I''ve had a hard time looking for you!"

    Leila looked up at the man in front of her in disgust. She used to think that this man''s face was very handsome, but when she saw it now, she felt like vomiting. He was engaged to Daisy in front of her, and now he was persistent in badgering with her behind Daisy¡¯s back. "Mr. Veron, what on earth are you doing this for?"

 Chapter 227 Get Out Of My Sight

    "Because of love!"

    The man''s answer without hesitation made Leila couldn''t help but raise the corners of her mouth. "Mr. Lian, did I hear it wrong? You said you loved me. You don''t deserve love at all! "

    With that, Leila passed by Veron and was about to get in the car, but even before Veron had made up his mind, he had no intention of leaving without Leila answer.

    Leila gave Robert a glance, and inside the car sat Robert. They were in the same university, and he also knew Veron. But after all, it''s a matter of love, and it''s not convenient for him to make a move. "

    With a move of Robert, Veron took several steps backward and stood there in a daze. "Leila, I will wait for you!"

    Leila sighed with a tired look as she got into the car. She would have been very happy if Veron had said that to her before, but now she wasn''t happy at all, not to mention her resentment against amber. She should thank Max for letting her see clearly the man''s true colors.

    The car was galloping on the road. Robert looked back at her and asked, "Where are we going next? "

    Leila was stunned for a while and then told Robert that she needed to go to the company. Soon the car was stopped at the gate. Leila walked in and was pulled by Wendi. "Are you alone?"

    Leila was confused. Wendi continued to explain to her. Just now Veron came to the company to look for her out of nowhere, but was sent away by Wendi.

    "I didn''t know. I met him at the gate of Song Group. I didn''t expect him to change so much."

    The two were sad for a while, but they were pulled back to their senses quickly by Leila. "Well, keep talking about our plan. I decide to start moving ahead, and get the shares of the Song Group!"

    Wendi asked in confusion. They had planned for this for a long time, but the longer it took, the greater the possibility would be. "You''ve really made up your mind!"

    Leila nodded. She thought of what she saw today, and realized that Johnson didn''t pay any attention to them, even though he knew Sophia betrayed him.

    "I''ve made up my mind. I want to take back everything that belongs to us from the Song family!"

    Wendi also agreed with Leila. For the sake of their similar goals, it would be better if they could succeed.

    At dusk, Leila came back to the apartment in advance. She intended to take the opportunity of the evening to tell Max what kind of help she could get

    The sound of a car came from the yard. Leila knew it was Max who was back. She stood up immediately and looked at the direction of the door. "Max, you are back."

    Her voice was soft with a trace of coquetry, like a gentle

    he glass and looked out, thinking about the recent performance of Max, and could not help smiling.

    The car stopped at the gate of Song Group. Leila walked in quickly and went to the office of Mr. Dong. "Hello, Mr. Dong!"

    Mr. Dong stood up immediately, "Miss Leila."

    Leila nodded, "I think you know why I came to you today. Although the Song Group has the investment of the Mu Group, a lot of problems have been caused. I think you know better than anyone else about this."

    Mr. Dong nodded his head. "Miss Leila, what do you mean?"

    "Help me contact the shareholders. I want to see them!"

    Leila took out a document from her handbag. It was about the seniors created by the Song Group. Mr. Dong looked at the document and nodded. He seemed to understand Leila. "I''ll try my best!"

    "What are you laughing at?" Leila nodded. She couldn''t stay in Song Group any longer. So she left after she said something to Mr. Dong.

    Seeing that her plan was about to reach the end of the line, Leila breathed a sigh of relief. Suddenly, she received a phone call from Max. Without hesitation, she answered it, and heard a man''s faint voice, "Come to the company."

    Leila had no choice, but if she had nothing to do now, it was normal for her to visit Max.

    All the way, she was thinking about the business of Mr. Dong. She hoped that everything would go smoothly. Then if she succeeded in buying the shares of the Song Group, she could take revenge.

    As they arrived at the Mu Group, Leila directly walked into the private elevator for the president. People were all staring at her with admiration. She could see the man''s every move through the transparent glass wall. She stood at the door, quietly watching Max who was working seriously.

 Chapter 228 Flipped

    With his back to light, a golden halo emitted from Max. His tightly frowned eyebrows made him even more charming.

    Suddenly the man looked up and saw the woman standing at the door. He raised his hand and said lightly, "Come here."

    Leila walked towards him, smiling. The way they got along with each other seemed to have changed a lot, which was beyond her expectation.

    She naturally walked behind him and slowly kneaded his temple, "Are you tired?"

    The man''s rough hand covered on Leila''s soft little hand, "Have you seen Mr. Dong?"

    Leila nodded. Max seemed to know everything about her, so she asked, "I''m wondering if Mr. Dong can hold the meeting tonight..."

    "Don''t worry."

    They chatted with each other. It was rare that today, Max seemed to be in a good mood, and Leila was also in a good mood. Did Robert told Max that she said something unconsciously this morning?

    All of a sudden, she leaned sideways and fell into Max''s arms. The woman screamed in a low voice and her lips were covered by a kiss the next second.

    As it was a completely transparent office, Leila kept patting on Max''s shoulder, "Don''t do this. I''m afraid someone will come."

    "Be good, no one comes up here without my permission."

    Leila felt relieved. But last night and this morning

    "Please don''t Please don''t. "

    When hearing that Leila''s words through Robert, even though Max was in a good mood, but he didn''t show his emotion all the time, he inexplicably wanted kiss her when he saw her.

    "Honey, don''t move!"

    Said Max, holding the little woman in his arms gently. Max could feel that she was a little resistant now, but it was not the first time they had sex here.

    When he was about to take further action, he found that Leila frowned tightly and suddenly became soft hearted. "Well, I''m just kidding. Let''s go back."

    Leila froze for a while, then she was led down the stairs by Max. She happened to meet Spencer. It seemed that they were going to leave the company, and a sly smile immediately appeared on Spencer''s face. "I really didn''t expect that brother would leave so early. Sister in law to be, do you know how father will feel about our elder brother if you do like this?"

    Hearing that, Max took a glance at Spencer angrily. But Leila''s hands got nervous for no reason, so she didn''t notice it. Everyone knew about Spencer''s ambition, so Max had done so many unpredictable things for her, which made her believe that she would surely become the target of public criticism. However, Max''s face turned ghastly pale.

    "It''s all your fault!"

    Hearing Max''s words, Spencer was stunned for a while. Then he smirked and said, "So what? You have gotten my brother into trouble! You are really hurting my brother. "

    His words shocked Leila. Until they got on the car, she looked at Max sideways. "Is what he said true? Why? Why didn''t you tell me before? "

    Max swept a cold glance at the woman and snorted, "You are such a self-r

    e man on the other side slowly stated, "We''re in the board meeting later. Don''t behave like this!"

    Leila was shocked. She would behave like this only in front of Max, so she always disguised herself as a strong woman in public. The cold and arrogant Miss Leila would behave humbly in front of Max.

    "Ahem!" Hearing Max said like that, Leila was choked, "What''s wrong with me? I''m only with you..."

    She lowered her voice to avoid more embarrassment. She felt like she was a girl who knew nothing except shyness in love. A very small smile appeared on Max''s face. He found her more and more interesting, which made him reluctant to let go of her.

    After breakfast, the two got on the car together. According to the arrangement of Robert, they went to the Mu Group first, took some documents and then rushed to the Song Group.

    Leila was a little confused. "This is the board meeting of the Song Group. Her palms are slightly sweaty. She has worked hard for it for a long time to get these things. But when she thought that she had to confront with Johnson to seek justice for her and her mother, she found herself a little timid.

    Max knew everything about this woman, and she was not as strong as she appeared to be. Even such a small matter made her nervous. Suddenly he grabbed her restless little hand and said, "Are you afraid?"

    Although Leila was timid, she didn''t want others to find out. She shook her head and said, "We deserve it!"

    Although she said so, she couldn''t help but feel nervous in her heart. Finally, the car stopped at the entrance of the building of Song Group. The woman hesitated for a while before she opened the car door. She looked at the building of Song Group and took a deep breath. She deserved it. She comforted herself in her heart.

    Looking at this self-righteous little woman, Max couldn''t help but feel a little funny. He came here today in order to support her. He believed that Johnson didn''t dare to do anything to her.

 Chapter 229 The Shareholders

    The three walked into the elevator. Leila seemed to be the happiest one among them. The closer they got to company, the more frightened Leila became. She pulled her clothes nervously.

    At 10 o''clock in the morning, the conference room of the board of directors of the Song Group was pushed open by Robert. The strong momentum of the conference made everyone feel shocked, although they knew the purpose of the conference today, and they also knew that there was a board meeting. When they were testing, they saw the door was pushed open.

    Max and Leila walked in.

    When he saw Max, Johnson stood up immediately. "Welcome, Mr. Mu!"

    "Now Miss Leila has more than 20% shares of Song Group. She''ll have a board meeting," said Max, dismissively glancing at Johnson and everyone. Then he saw that Robert had distributed all the information to everyone

    Then there came a buzzing sound from below, and Johnson was even more shocked. He looked at Leila in confusion. "Leila, why are you here? Tell me what''s going on?"

    "I just take back the part that should belong to my mother and me. As for the rest, you can check the share transfer agreement."

    Then Leila found a seat and sat down. She wasn''t interested in what Johnson had surprised her, but it was exciting to see him shocked just now.

    "My woman will be a shareholder of the Song Group. I think you have no objection!"

    A dead silence fell on the scene. Johnson still wanted to say something, but a smile appeared on the corners of Max''s mouth. "Good. You have no objection!"

    After that, Max and Robert left the Song Group. With a gloating look on his face, Robert asked, "Are you sure you want to leave her alone here?"

    Max remained silent. He knew his little woman would not be so stupid as to be bullied.

    Johnson stared at Leila with anger. After the meeting ended, he said coldly, "Director Song, come to my office!"

    With a bang, Johnson broke a vase. "Leila, what''s wrong with you? Why did you do this to me, I am your dad?"

    dad? It was disgusting that he was still talking to her with affection at this moment. "Father? Do you remember my mother who was lying in the hospital? "

    Johnson was surprise. "Leila, why are you so ignorant? Do you really want to witness the destruction of our Song Group?"

    Leila sneered, "No, father. I just want to remind you that the Song Group is now in a disastrous state under your leadership. You don''t have the face to face my mother! If my memory serves me right, Grandpa and mom''s painstaking efforts are still here. How could you treat us like this! "

    "Leila, you..."

    All of a sudden, he raised his hand high in the air, intending to drop it. Leila closed her eyes, and said, "you hit me! If you are not afraid of Mr. Mu''s blame, you can just do it! "

    Johnson''s hand trembled, but didn''t fall at all. Leila was right. He couldn''t con

    rs and asked, "What if something bad happened to her while she''s in this condition?"

    Wendi then let out a sigh and added, "I''ll be with her. You should go with her!"

    So the three of them sat in the corner. Leila handed a bottle of wine to them and said, "let''s get hammered until we have business to do tonight!"

    Her suppressed emotions finally broke out at this moment. Leila picked up the bottle of wine and began drinking. Robert and Wendi looked at each other, and thought what Leila said today wasn''t a joke. Robert was worried and looked at Wendi.

    He winked at Wendi. Both of them knew Max, so they dared not make any mistakes. What if something went wrong with Leila here.

    All of a sudden, Robert''s phone rang. Robert couldn''t help but frown and take a look at the name on the screen. Wendi took a deep breath and was surprised to find that it was from Max.

    "Hello, Mr. Mu." Robert found a quiet place.

    Max did know what happened today. It was hard for her to accept. After all, he could understand Leila''s feelings. So he got off work early in the morning and wanted to comfort her. But he suddenly found that Robert''s place was noisy. "Where are you? Where is Leila?"

    But Robert didn''t dare to neglect it, so he had to tell Max that they were in the bar at the moment. He believed that Max had already known the meaning of this, so he said nothing more.

    Half an hour later, Max appeared in front of them. Stunned, Robert and Wendi stood up and said goodbye right away. If they didn''t leave now, they would really worry that Max would kill them later.

    Feeling that someone was sitting next to her, Leila looked at the side face of Max in the dim light. The cut like face became more and more attractive, and the woman was not afraid to be caught by fear, so she handed the wine glass to him. At this time, she was unconscious and had already forgotten that Max could not drink.

 Chapter 230 How Dare You Tell A Lie

    Max pushed her hand away. Instead of getting angry, he felt a little sorry for her.

    All of a sudden, Leila collapsed into Max''s arms like an octopus. "I feel so uncomfortable, especially here!"

    Looking at the woman who was pointing at him, Max thought, ''this is probably the first time that this woman has confessed her feelings to him. It should be when she is drunk.''.

    "Ah!"

    Leila felt as if she was in someone''s arms. The familiar smell filled her nose. She rubbed in the man''s arms. Max suddenly felt hot.

    "Be good, don''t move, we will be home soon!"

    Max lowered his voice. He felt like all his energy was rushing toward his body. He wanted to go back to the apartment and pressed her against the wall.

    When they finally arrived at the apartment, Max carried Leila straight to the bedroom on the second floor. In the soft big bed, Leila''s hair spread like seaweed, and her face was red under the effect of alcohol, like an attractive apple that made people want to have a bite.

    After pausing for a moment, Max raised his eyebrows and said, "Woman, this is what you deserve!"

    After the night of fierce fighting, Leila felt everything was like a dream. When she woke up, she found that Max was still in the room.

    Leila patted the head of the hangover and sat up from the bed. She blinked her eyes hard, trying to remember what happened last night. She was so scared that she went to the bar to drink. She looked at Max with more fear.

    "Are you awake?"

    She nodded, trying to get some information from his expression. However, she couldn''t find anything from his expression since he had been wearing the same expression all the time. "Well I was drunk last night? "

    The man stared at Leila with a gloomy face. He didn''t know whether she was scared or drunk, but he still nodded.

    Leila''s heart sank. "Did I do it or not?"

    Max nodded. Perhaps because she was drunk last night, Leila took the initiative to kiss him, which was unexpected. He didn''t mind it a few more times. "You are very active!"

    As expected, Leila was so shy that she buried her face into the quilt. Her face was as red as blood.

    Sitting on the edge of the bed and pulling back the quilt, Max said, "It''s very late. Why don''t you go to the Song Group? Aren''t you afraid..."

    Leila felt as if she had been poured a basin of cold water by someone''s pocket. Speaking of Johnson, she had to be on guard. After washing her face and brushing her teeth, she followed Max out of the room.

    Robert glanced at Leila, and the relationship between them seemed not to be so bad as he had imagined, and besides, Max didn''t seem to be as angry as he thought. Did this man change his personality, and he couldn''t help but look at Leila a few more times. This woman was really not simple.

    The car stopped at the gate of Song Group. Leila got off the car. Today, she was not only the vice director

    he right to ask something!"

    Freddy stepped back two steps to make way for her. This woman had changed from Miss Leila to vice manager at the beginning, and now she had become a director of the company. It seemed that she still had some skills. He had to be careful.

    Johnson looking at Freddy unhappily, "What are you doing here? Where is that girl? "

    Noticing that Johnson looked so aggrieved, Freddy immediately told him, "Miss Leila went out secretly."

    The man nodded with satisfaction. "Keep watching!"

    Leila went out with her head down. The biggest news in the company recently must be that she became a director. She accelerated her pace and wanted to leave here, but she didn''t expect her head to hit a hard object.

    "Leila?"

    Leila couldn''t help but frown when she heard a familiar voice coming from the top of her head. The least she wanted to see, the less tightly the enemy was. She stepped back two steps, "what''s the matter, Mr. lian?"

    The indifference and alienation in her tone made Veron can''t help frowning. For a long time, he had thought that Leila was wise to be obedient to him. "Leila, I''ve been looking for you. I have something to tell you."

    With these words, the man walked up to hold Leila''s hand. Leila took two steps back. "Is there anything that you need to deal with, Mr. lian?"

    After a moment of silence, Veron said with a flash of disappointment in his eyes, "Leila, could you please not treat me in such a sharp way? I know I was wrong. No matter what you want me to do, I just want you to come back to me."

    Leila''s mouth was full of sarcasm. "Did I hear it wrong? Mr. lian and Daisy''s engagement was a sensation in the city. How could you forget your fiancee so soon!"

    Veron''s face was full of guilt, and he looked a little painful. "Leila, don''t be like that. I don''t care about Daisy. You are always the one in my heart. I didn''t know why I was bewitched by Daisy before."

 Chapter 231 Dont Act Rashly

    The man wanted to hold Leila, but failed. "Leila, what I said is true. Please believe me, OK?"

    With an expressionless face, Leila looked at Veron for a long time. How could this familiar man wake up with a smile even in her dream? How could she be disgusted with this face? Leila said, "If my memory serves me right, you are still engaged to Daisy. Are you sure you really love me?"

    Taking advantage of that Veron had nothing to say, Leila quickly passed him and got into the car. She didn''t want to stay there for even a second.

    "Leila, no matter what happened, I will show you my true heart." said Veron, as he turned to look in the direction of Leila''s departure

    As his phone rang, Veron cast a desperate glance at the name on the screen. He hated Daisy to death. If he had not been fooled by her, how could he have been engaged to her? Leila was heartbroken because of him. And now, no matter how hard he tried, Leila still couldn''t forgive himself. Damn, it was all Daisy''s fault.

    "What is it?"

    His tone was cold and distant. If it weren''t for his family, he would have broken off his engagement to Daisy a long time ago.

    Having known that Daisy was going to ask him out for dinner, Veron agreed with her without any hesitation. He went to the appointed place, and Daisy waved to him. With a livid face, he sat opposite to the woman.

    There was always a faint smile on her face with exquisite makeup. If Veron didn''t know Daisy''s nature, even Veron would have been really confused by her appearance. "Why are you looking for me?"

    Daisy suddenly frowned. She seldom went out after that matter. Now she just invited Veron for dinner, but this man was not grateful.

    "What''s wrong with you? How could you treat me, your fiancee, like this?" Nevertheless, she was now the fiancee of Veron, and he could not even think of another woman in his heart.

    The man showed disgust and disgust on his face. "Daisy, if it weren''t for your trick, do you think I would get engaged to you?"

    Noticing the change of expression on Veron''s face, Daisy continued, "So do you regret now? Unfortunately, there is no ''regret'' in the world. By the way, let me remind you, Leila is now the woman of Max! "

    Clenching his fists, Veron felt more guilty at the thought of Leila. It was not until she became the woman who dominated Max that he realized his true love was Leila.

    "Shut up! It''s all your fault!"

    A faint smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. Remembering that Leila once exposed that she was the illegitimate daughter, Daisy decided to give a great gift to Max this time.

    "But you didn''t turn me down when we got engaged, didn''t you?"

    Her words made his heart sink. Feeling guilty, Veron lowered his head, "To tell you the truth, I don''t have any feelings for you. Leila loved you at that time, but I was so angry that I took you from her. My purpose is very simple. As long as I see Leila lose everything!"

    "You are so vicious!"

    After Daisy saying that, Veron stood up and

    turned around ruthlessly and left, leaving Veron sitting there in agony. He couldn''t believe that she had fallen in love with another man.

    Sitting on one side of the table, a woman was taking pictures of them through a newspaper hole. Some of them looked gentle, while Veron were holding Leila''s hand. Seeing this, Daisy couldn''t wait to send the picture to Max''s hand.

    When Leila walked out of the coffee shop, she didn''t leave in a hurry. Instead, she stood here and looked at her college. Scenes of her past emerged in her mind, without regret, without sadness, without nostalgia, and she finally understood her own thoughts. She had fallen in love with Max.

    Leila turned around and left. Even Veron caught up with her again. "Leila, you''re lying. You just want to escape from me, aren''t you?"

    The man looked a little anxious. He knew clearly how Leila and Max got along with each other. He didn''t believe a woman would fall in love with a man as cold and ruthless as Max, especially the woman was Leila. Not to mention that Leila''s temperament alone was not something that an ordinary man could tolerate. After Veron confirmed his thought, he followed Leila out of the hotel.

    Leila didn''t expect that he would be haunted by Veron. She suddenly turned around and laughed bitterly. "Veron, do you still love me?"

    The man nodded without hesitation. Suddenly, Leila laughed even more wantonly. "If you really love me so much, why were you engaged to Daisy then? You know that the people I hate most in my life are Daisy and her mother!"

    Even Veron was shocked. He didn''t want to talk about the past, so he had to be patient and explained, "Leila, you are the only one I love. I just remember that Daisy took a fancy to me, and I..."

    Sure enough, everything was the same as Leila''s thought. Now, Veron was still trying to cover himself up with an excuse, but a wicked glint flashed through her eyes. She shouldn''t give him any more chance. "Forget it. It''s impossible for us to be together."

 Chapter 232 A Trap

    As Leila was speaking, she turned away in a determined manner. Seeing her receding figure, Veron behind her clenched his fists in agony. He felt both disappointed and frustrated.

    Staring at the woman''s back, Daisy said excitedly, "Leila, you wanted me to be utterly discredited last time. But this time, I''m gonna make your life a living hell!"

    When she arrived at the Mu Group, she entered the private elevator of the CEO. As the elevator was going up, Leila thought a lot. Today was a farewell to the past. From now on, she would be with Max with peace of mind and manage the relationship well.

    She thought what happened today was a farewell to her past and her youth. Since then, her life energy was given to the man called Max. She refused to contact with any other men.

    Though Max''s request was a bit rigid, Leila felt rather relieved.

    Inside the transparent glass office, Max was concentrating on his files while Leila was standing at the door and looking at the man''s profile. His attentive look was really attractive. His occasionally tight lips made him look particularly serious. With a mysterious smile at the corners of Leila''s mouth, those bad emotions in her heart vanished after seeing the man.

    "When did you come?"

    The man''s voice awakened her consciousness. Leila stretched out her hand in his direction, "I just arrived. I didn''t have the heart to disturb you when I saw you were so serious."

    Hearing that, a faint smile played at the corners of Max''s mouth. He was quite satisfied with such an answer of the woman. "You can take a seat for a while. I''ll be okay in a minute," she said

    Leila sat down on the sofa, picked up a book and read it carefully.

    Looking up at the woman who was absorbed in her mind, Max was moved. Max couldn''t help but pick up the woman''s chin and kissed on the lips of Leila. "What happened in the company?"

    Leila was shocked for a while. If she said that she didn''t want to see that, Max wouldn''t believe it either. "No Nothing. "

    She left in a hurry today, so she didn''t notice that there was something wrong with Max''s face. And he said he wanted her to have lunch with him. Now it was past lunchtime, she suddenly realized it was not the right time. "Oh, have you had lunch ?"

    Max stared at Leila''s face, trying to see through her. Leila felt uncomfortable being stared, so she could not hide her panic when looking into the man''s eyes.

    He touched her cheek gently with his cool finger and asked, "is there anything wrong?"

    Leila still shook her head. She didn''t want to tell him what had happened today, and she didn''t want the trust between them that had been established through hard work to be destroyed so easily. She also decided not to see Veron again, so this would not happen again.

    "Really?"

    Squinting his long and narrow eyes, Max seemed to see through Leila''s heart. She was not a liar, and he believed in it.

    At the same ti

    ved. She slowly stood up and walked up to Max. "I want to explain to you. There is nothing between us!"

    Today, she had made the most important decision and made a frank and honest decision. She hoped that Veron could give up on her and moved on.

    Hearing that, Max''s eyes turned dark. If it was in the past, he would have strangled the woman in front of him, but now he was a little hesitant. As long as he saw any other men around her, he would be angry for no reason. It was the first time he had such a feeling.

    Leila stood straight and looked at him. She had said everything she should explain, and now she was like a child who had done something wrong waiting for his criticism and accusation. She felt powerless. "I have explained it, and I will listen to you!"

    Leila felt like having gone through a life or death crisis. She was so tired and weak that she had to say such words. If it were not for Max, she might have turned around and left without any explanation.

    Damn it! Max turned to glare at the little woman in front of her, with a gloomy face. Suddenly, his white fingers pinched her chin, and a red mark appeared on her white face immediately. Leila''s expression was a little painful, but she never begged for mercy in front of Max. She wanted to save her dignity.

    "Leila!" He said in a low and angry voice. Then Max forced Leila to look up into his bloodthirsty eyes, which seemed to burn out the woman in front of him at any time. "Pay attention to your identity. You should know that I can spoil you, and make you fall very miserable!"

    "This woman had done something wrong, but she could still look into my eyes with a sense of right and ignore it," thought Max. This was something that no woman dared to do in front of him before. Now that Leila had done it, well, he wanted to see how capable she was.

    There was a flash of disappointment in Leila''s eyes, as she finally faced her heart, and lost it at the same time.

 Chapter 233 A Wasted Love

    She mocked herself for her innocence and stupidity, and more for her stupidity. She blamed herself for getting too immersed in the tenderness and softness of Max to be able to extricate herself from it. She mocked that she had given her heart to him, but it had been broken by him ruthlessly.

    Like a slap in her face, Max''s words made her smile. She had to thank Max for waking her up in time. "Thank you for reminding me of this."

    Otherwise, she would have thought that he loved her, doted on her and was willing to do anything for her. But now, he said that again, and everything she owned now was given by him, Max. Without Max, Leila would be nothing, unable to take her revenge, not to get the shares of the Song Group, nor could she afford her mother''s medical fee. Thinking of this, she smiled. The smile on her face was bigger, "Mr. Mu, thank you so much! You have done so much for me. I should be grateful!"

    Hearing that, Max''s face became increasingly deep. He knew her too well. If she was not too sad, how could she say so many words against her will. He loosened her chin and looked at Leila gratefully with a smile.

    The sorrow in her eyes hurt him. Leila shivered, turned around and walked to the door. "Sorry to bother you."

    Leaving without waves was her last dignity. She wanted to leave here as soon as possible, and everything here seemed to remind her of what had just happened, which was so shameless.

    Just like a clown, she enjoyed the admiration of others because Max, and then let Max help her carry a halo again and again. She was so tired.

    She staggered into the elevator and collapsed on the wall without warning. Looking at the opposite figure, Leila bit her lips tightly. She couldn''t cry here. She couldn''t cry here.

    Looking at the figure disappearing out of the glass door, though unwilling, he wanted to chase after her, but the man''s dignity did not allow him to do so. He never needed to explain to anyone when he did things, including Leila.

    "Remember your identity. I can spoil you, I can make you suffer."

    Leila heard that Max''s words like a magic spell. She didn''t know how she walked out of the Mu Group, but felt that her vision became blurred, and then her tears rolled down like pearls.

    She hadn''t cried like this for a long time. Leila didn''t like to show her fragility in front of outsiders. She couldn''t help crying today. She gave her heart to someone today, and also lost her heart today. She was so sad by Max''s words. She hated herself so useless.

    Leila was wobbly, so she couldn''t see the face of the person who was coming. She walked aimlessly, and she didn''t know where to go. It was as if she had lost the direction o

    tightly. "Leila, tell me what happened. I know you won''t lie to me!"

    Charles was sure that Leila would react to his words. He knew the woman so well that no matter how people would comment on her, he believed Leila was the true woman he knew.

    Sure enough, Leila''s eyes cleared up. She looked at the man in front of her. During all these years, he seemed to be the first one to discover her happiness and sorrow. His words were just like the warm sunshine in winter, melting the ice and snow in her heart.

    Leila nodded and took Charles to sit beside her. She looked far into the distance and said, "I have made the deal with Max!"

    When Charles heard that, a hint of joy flashed across Charles''s face. He firmly believed that the woman he loved would not be so secular, let alone like rumors. He tried hard to suppress the excitement in his heart and looked sideways at Leila who was a little drifting.

    This woman had a nice appearance, noble temperament and stubbornness, but now he saw her weakness. Her eyes were twinkling. Suddenly, Charles wanted to hold her in his arms and comforted her.

    He did it again in the next second. But Leila was struggling in his arms like a frightened little beast. Charles''s face darkened. Could it be that even a hug now would make her panic!

    Leila wanted to push Charles away, but he held her even tighter. She kept struggling. Until now, she was still thinking about Max. If that domineering man saw this scene, he must be angry again.

    Finally, Charles didn''t force her. He let go of her and looked at Leila''s face. "What''s wrong, Leila?"

    With her head down, Leila didn''t dare to tell him the ridiculous terms of Max, but sighed slightly and then looked into the distance with dull eyes.

    "Charles, I''m sorry. I lost control just now."

 Chapter 234 Always Shoulder

    Charles shook his head. He knew Leila well. She never thought of relying on men to get something. She must have her own difficulties in doing so. The man shook his head, "Leila, don''t do that. In my eyes, you are always a happy sect!"

    Leila couldn''t help but smile, "I see."

    Charles nodded, "Yes. I still remember that when you said you were not loved by the Song family, you didn''t cry at that time. What you told me was that you would do better than Daisy."

    "How strong were you at that time?" A satisfied smile crept on his face. Charles said it not only to Leila, but also to himself.

    Leila also laughed, "Nobody has told me about our childhood for a long time."

    A hint of sadness flashed in her eyes. At that time, the most important person who accompanied her during her growth was in the hospital. At that time, Johnson only cared about Sophia and her daughter, and had no time to care about her. So in the heart of Leila, she almost spent her childhood with her mother.

    Now her intimate family was in hospital, which made her feel so sad.

    "Leila, what happened?"

    She raised her head and looked at the man''s face seriously. "Charles, can you accompany me to the hospital to see my mother?"

    Charles could not say anything but nodded. He then looked at her face carefully and asked, "Are you sure you want to go there as you are now?"

    Leila took a deep breath and saw the bathroom in the park. She asked Charles to wait for her here and walked towards the bathroom.

    When the cold water fell on her face, Leila felt much better. She looked at herself in the mirror. Although her eyes were a little red and swollen, her mother was lying in the hospital and knew nothing about it. She didn''t mind that she appeared in the hospital like this. She just wanted to attract the attention of the nurses.

    After she tidied Leila and walked out of the bathroom, she saw Charles waiting for her at the door. He anxiously stared at the direction of the door. Seeing Leila come out, he was relieved. "I thought you were doing something stupid!"

    Leila shook her head, "Of course not."

    After they walked out of the park, Charles stopped his car by the side of the road. He looked at Leila in confusion. Since he came back, he didn''t seem to have a look at Lillian, and he didn''t know how she got into the hospital either.

    He tried several times to turn his head to say something, but the words were held back in the end. Leila looked at him and asked, "Charles, what do you want to say?"

    His mind was seen through, and Charles did not hide. He asked how Lillian got into the hospital. Before coming back, he heard that Lillian was in a vegetative state. But he did not know the mysterious behind it.

    Leila calmly looked out of the window. Her mother had always been gentle and virtuous, and she had no conflicts with the rest of the world in Song family. Although Sophia tried to provoke her, she knew that Lillian had always been good since they had been together for so many ye

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    ce. If he didn''t give a clear answer to her that she loved him half as much as she loved him or not, how could he reply to Max?

    Suddenly, Charles parked the car and looked at Leila seriously. But she avoided his eyes, which made the man a little disappointed. He thought that Leila was only interested in the status of Max.

    "Leila, answer me!"

    With her eyes fixed on his face, Leila begged, "Charles, please don''t do that to me. I''m in a mess now. Please don''t ask me any more..."

    After a moment''s silence, Charles nodded and said, "Okay, I see."

    There were disappointment and bitterness in his voice. He started the car again. Although he didn''t want to make the woman beside him feel disgusted, he felt sorry for her. He restrained his temper and slowly said, "Leila, no matter whether you listen to me now or not, I just want to tell you that no matter what grievances you have suffered, my shoulder is always yours."

    His words warmed Leila. She glanced at him gratefully, "Charles, thank you."

    The atmosphere between them was getting better and better. Charles knew Leila very well. She would never do anything she didn''t want to do, even death. He was attracted by her stubbornness at that time.

    When the car arrived at the restaurant, Charles was about to walk in with Leila''s hands, but she avoided. It seemed that she avoided him. He smiled with self-mockery and pulled out the chair for her.

    "Leila, what do you want to eat?"

    Leila said a few words in a low voice. Charles could tell that she was absent-minded. "You are thinner, but you still cannot eat well."

    The woman just smiled and suddenly saw another face from Charles''s. She froze for a second and could not understand why Max said that she was too thin and needed more food.

    "What''s wrong with you, Leila? Did you remember something unhappy? Do you still remember what I said?"

    Leila thought for a while. How couldn''t she remember what he said? "Well, don''t think too much about it. I''m really fine now."

 Chapter 235 A Cruel Rejection

    Charles was still not sure. Although Leila seemed to have gotten more powerful, only Charles could see that she was not happy.

    "Well, don''t hide it from me. Your expression has already betrayed you."

    Leila was stunned for a moment. There was too much similar between Charles and Max. She was always able to see the shadow of Max through this man. This kind of feeling scared her. But luckily, Charles could see that she was unhappy.

    Noticing that Leila''s heart had been seen through by Charles, Leila didn''t want to argue with Charles any more. Charles looked at her worriedly, "Leila, I hope you can leave Max if possible. I believe I can take care of you, and I don''t want to see you staying by his side to suffer from injustice!"

    The woman was quite surprised. She stared at Charles''s face, on which his good-looking features were delicate and outstanding. In her memory, Charles always wore a gentle smile, which made him look gentle and mild. On the contrary, Max remained expressionless and looked cold all the time. By contrast, most people would choose the former.

    Leila was stunned for a while. Perhaps this was his purpose. She had never thought about her life after leaving Max. Now when Charles mentioned it, she felt a little scared.

    Her expression was complicated, terrified and a bit worried. Suddenly, Charles wanted to hug her into his arms, "Leila, can you tell me what you are thinking about?"

    Leila shook her head. At first, she was shocked by what he said. How could Max let her go so easily? On the other hand, her mother''s life was hanging in the balance. All these weighed heavily on her heart. She looked at Charles painfully, "Charles, I..."

    "Leila, what are you worried about? Don''t you believe me now? I..." Speaking of that, he almost blurted out. He liked her and loved her. But now, he felt powerless. He helplessly watched his beloved woman fall into the arms of another man. His deep guilt and self accusation turned into a word, "Leila, believe me, I will take good care of you."

    The woman looked at him bitterly. She also wanted to leave Max, but his words were like a spell, and as he said, Leila was nothing without him. What should she take to revenge and take back everything that belonged to her.

    "Leila, promise me, or you don''t have to answer me now. I can give you time to think about it. You can always rely on my shoulder!"

    The plain confession made Leila lost in thought. She could see through Charles''s mind, and would keep his kindness in mind for so many years. But now, she only wanted revenge. The Max was undoubtedly the best choice.

    Leila looked at him with gratitude. Having known him for so many years, she had a vague understanding of the man''s mind, but now she couldn''t get anyone involved in this, so only Max could help her revenge. After hesitating for a while, Leila stood up. "Charles, thank you for saying so much to me. I''m sorry, I can''t promise you anything, I''ll go first."

    She turned a

    ast. She walked to her and saw her busy. It would be great if she had been an ordinary person from the beginning. She might work hard, make less money, and have more freedom in her life.

    "Miss Song, dinner is ready."

    Leila nodded and sat down at the table. She looked at the maid, but didn''t know what to say. Fortunately, the maid was good at gauging people''s mind. "Sir has gone early in the morning."

    "Gone?" Leila looked at the maid in confusion. She didn''t sleep last night. If he had come back, she would have known. But she didn''t.

    "Mr. Mu came back earlier than Miss Song last night, and he went to the study as soon as he came back."

    It suddenly dawned on Leila that Max was locked up in the study by himself. No wonder she knew nothing about it.

    "I know. Go ahead with your work."

    Leila ate up all her breakfast as usual. She still kept his words in mind even if she couldn''t see Max now.

    After breakfast, the woman sat on the sofa, distracted. There was nothing to do in the company, and she was so upset that she didn''t want to go out.

    The maid put the cut fruit on the tea table. Leila nodded and asked the maid to come to her, "What do you do at home?"

    The maid paused for a moment and slowly began her words. There were several maids in the apartment, and she was only responsible for their diet, cleaning the room, washing clothes and so on. After thinking for a moment, Leila stood up immediately. "What work do you have to do today? Let me do it!"

    The maid was shocked by her words. After all, Max asked them to take good care of her, but now she wanted to do housework with them. If Max knew that, she would definitely be fired as the last maid"

    Miss song, please don''t do that. Mr. Mu told us to take good care of you. If Mr. Mu knows it... "

    Leila heaved a sigh and lied on the sofa again. Everything was arranged by Max, and she was like a golden sparrow in his apartment. She was even stopped by Max when she wanted to do something.

 Chapter 236 Leila, The Disobedient Woman

    She got up and went back to her room. She sat on the balcony and picked up a book to read intently. Only in this way could she stop herself from thinking too much.

    A car sounded in the courtyard, but Leila didn''t care about it at all. Robert got out of the car and saw a woman quietly sitting on the balcony and reading. Her long black hair swayed with the breeze, and her white skirt flew in the air. Seeing such a beautiful scene, Robert was a little stunned. He walked upstairs.

    Leila didn''t notice the steps behind her. Robert coughed, "Mr. Mu wants to see you."

    Leila put down the book and stood up, "I don''t want to go."

    Robert remained silent. There had never been a woman who didn''t listen to Max in the past, and Leila was the first one. However, thinking of the dark face of Max, Robert softened his tone. "You''d better go there."

    In a huff, Leila sat back in her chair, opened her book and went on reading, regardless of Robert behind her. Until she saw the exhaust gas in the courtyard, she knew that Robert had left.

    However, she didn''t feel scared at all now. After hearing that she could do nothing without him, she had prepared for the worst situation. Instead, when she calmed down, she would face everything together.

    "What''s going on?" said Max, staring at Robert with a dangerous look

    "It seems that you really broke her heart this time. She''s not coming!"

    Hearing that, Max raised his eyebrows. "Are you blaming me?"

    Robert shook his head and said, "no! I just want to remind you that Leila is different from those women around you. You should stop where it should stop. "

    "It seems that you know her very well!"

    Hearing this, Robert grinned from ear to ear. As soon as he realized the jealousy in the man''s words, he stopped smiling immediately. If this continued, he really worried that Max would beat him to a pulp all over the ground.

    "If she doesn''t come, I have hundreds of ways to make her come," said Max, who stood up with his hands in pockets and looked relaxed

    Robert looked at him carefully, while the man seemed to have a plan in his deep eyes. The man said slowly, "Recently, the Song Group seems too peaceful, do you know what to do?"

    Before leaving, Robert took a look at him and said, "You have really changed."

    Looking at his reflection on the glass, Max wondered if he had really changed?

    He sat down slowly, unwilling to admit that he changed himself for anyone. However, Robert had been with him for so long, and he said he had never seen him treat any woman like this before, which made Max lost in thought.

    With the data report in his hand, Robert said, "I know you want to know the result, but are you sure that you did it well? Aren''t you afraid that she will hate you more? "

    Max glared at Robert. Leila should have known her identity. If she still wanted to revenge, she must depend on him, which was almost the weakness of Leila. Max was sure that she wouldn''t have the

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    . She looked at him coldly. While she was still hesitating, he suddenly knelt down in front of her in frustration. "Leila, I know I''m sorry for what I have done to you and your mother. I was hoodwinked by Sophia, so I treated you and your mother like that. Now I kneel down to you. That''s my fault! "

    Leila froze for a moment. She couldn''t hide her disappointment. Since Johnson had actually made compromise for his own interests, she couldn''t go on staying here any longer. "I know. Since it''s grandpa and mom''s work, I hope you can give us what we deserve after the crisis is averted."

    Although Johnson was a little reluctant, he nodded. "Okay, okay. I''ll promise you anything as long as the crisis is solved! ."

    Noticing that Leila began to be moved, Johnson stood up and walked up to her. "Leila, you are my only daughter now. The whole Song Group will belong to you in the future. You must protect our family."

    Leila always didn''t believe a single word from Johnson when she saw his ingratiation. After all, in his eyes, he had never paid any attention to his wife and daughter for so many years, and he had always turned a blind eye to Sophia bullying them, so she wouldn''t expect him to do what he said. The only thing she wanted to do was to protect Song Group. After all, both of them had put a lot of effort into it.

    Leila gave Johnson a cold look. Then she said nothing, turned around and left the office. Behind her, Freddy was standing at the door and looking at her. "Miss Leila..."

    Leila nodded, "I have to go to the Mu Group now."

    When Leila went downstairs, she made a call to Max. However, his phone was not answered. She had to take a taxi to the Mu Group.

    As she used to do, Leila would take the special elevator for the CEO directly. However, she was stopped by the woman at the front desk unexpectedly today.

    She looked at them doubtfully. They should have seen her many times before, and they should not be strange to her, but this time

 Chapter 237 For The Sake Of The Past

    "Miss Song, I''m so sorry. President told me that no one is allowed to go up."

    She nodded, understanding the meaning of Max. He was constantly warning her that she was nothing without the protection of Max.

    "When can I meet him then?" Leila said calmly. She couldn''t help but curl her lips when she realized that Max may do that on purpose. She had understood his meaning, but he still

    The people at the front desk didn''t dare to act rashly. After all, Leila was known to all as the woman of their CEO. Although the president of the company attacked the Song Group today, they didn''t hear about the rumor about their love change. Of course, they dare not neglect it. They immediately called Robert and soon Robert appeared in front of Leila.

    "What brings you here? The president is having a meeting. Let''s go upstairs and wait for him."

    Leila smiled at Robert, "you should know why I am here."

    The two walked into the elevator together. Leila was a smart woman. She must have known the reason why such things would happen before Robert said anything to her, which was the most appreciated part of her self-awareness. She was a stubborn woman though she didn''t speak too much.

    When the elevator reached the ninth floor, she was told to wait for Max in her office. Then, Robert left alone.

    Leila was walking back and forth in his office, restless. She could not calm down. Just now, she had noticed the difference in the women''s eyes at the front desk. Probably they were guessing that this woman would soon be neglected. She smiled with self-mockery. This world was really cruel and reality.

    She pressed her head against the glass window and looked down. The condescending feeling was so good. It was as if the people and cars under her feet were trampled on. No wonder that everyone yearned for power and status. It was so good to control others.

    Her face was filled with softness. Before coming here, Leila had made up her mind that she would accept whatever that Max said, no matter what he would give her, it was nothing more than his warning and sarcasm that she didn''t care.

    When Max entered, he saw that Leila''s whole body was leaning on the glass, her head drooping to look at everything under her feet. On her face, was she resigned to fate, or was she already accepted such an arrangement? Max did not understand.

    "Bang!" the man threw the folder on the table. Leila was frightened and turned around, meeting with the gloomy face of Max. Both of them had no intention to open their mouths. The atmosphere was somewhat depressing.

    "The efficiency of our men is getting worse and worse!"

    Leila knew he was talking about her, so she walked to him slowly.

    After staring at each other for a long time, Leila looked away. Then, her body had walked to Max. The man lazily sat down in the chair, looking at the woman in confusion in front of him.

    "I..."

    She suddenly didn''t know how to open her mouth. The distance between them seemed to be w

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    had been around Max for a period, and she knew something about Max.

    As far as she knew, there had never been a woman who was so loyal to Max and never got tired of him. And Leila was the first woman.

    "It seems that you are too careless. I have to punish you seriously." Spencer added

    Bertha seemed to have nowhere to complain. Her intelligence was forced to follow Spencer. All this started from when Leila got on the bed of Max.

    However, due to envy and jealousy, Bertha was not willing to follow such a powerful man like Spencer. After all, in Mu Family, only Max was the real powerful man.

    With the mention of Max, Bertha still felt a little sweet in her heart. She always believed that only she was worthy of Max.

    When the car arrived at the apartment, Max and Leila got off the car together. To the maid''s surprise, she took the coats that they handed over, hung them up, and then took some fruit from the kitchen to Leila. Leila was worried about the embarrassing atmosphere, so she picked up the fruit and began to eat it. Looking up at her from the newspaper, Max felt that she was like a child who craved for food now, a little girl who with one hand holding the plate and the other hand sending the fruit into the mouth, the woman''s action fell into the eyes of Max.

    Noticing that the man was looking at her, Leila naughtily handed him a grape, "Do you want to eat?"

    The woman''s face was filled with a weird expression. She had thought that Max would stare at her or shake his head to refuse her. However, to her surprise, the man opened his mouth and ate the fruit. After that, he continued to stare at Leila. Leila continued to feed him fruit. No matter how many times Leila did, he all ate them. Leila stood up and put the tray in front of him. Her meaning was very clear: he wanted to eat it, then he got it himself.

    Suddenly, the man''s big hand slid down her back. "Good."

    Leila felt a thrill of fear. She''d better feed him some fruit instead of this.

 Chapter 238 The Woman Of Max

    Max''s eyes glittered and he indulged himself in the throwing of this woman.

    After dinner, Max went to the study as usual, so that Leila could have some free time to think about her own things.

    The way the man ate fruit just now looked like a greedy child, looking at her pitifully, which made her feel very funny.

    "What are you laughing at?"

    A man''s deep voice came from behind, which frightened Leila. She shook her head and Max came close to Leila, "are you still awake?"

    When Leila woke up naturally, she felt a big hand around her waist. She knew that Max hasn''t left yet, and this man seemed to be a little capricious. He hadn''t gone to work for several times since she came here.

    She wanted to get out of bed noiselessly. But the moment she turned her body, she was held back by the man behind. Looking at the man''s indolent face, Leila lowered her eyes and continued to pretend to be asleep.

    The man''s next big hand made Leila sleepless. She looked up into his eyes, and quickly lowered her head. The man''s deep eyes seemed to be able to see through her, making her unable to hide in front of him.

    He stared at her little face with burning eyes and lowered his head to kiss her lips. The man suddenly got up and put on clothes in front of her. The handmade shirt looked specially charming on the man. Leila was surprised that the man had turned around.

    "You don''t have to go to the company today. But next week is Dad''s birthday. You can pick a gift for him." Leila nodded obediently. Sure enough, Max spoiled her and stroked her head, "good girl."

    It made her feel like his pet. If she acted well, Max would be good to her too.

    After breakfast, Max took a look at her and said, "later, I''ll let Robert send you there."

    She nodded her head obediently and handed him the coat. With a gleam shining in his eyes, Max thought that this woman seemed to have been enlightened.

    With a smile at the corners of Max''s mouth, Robert knew that he was in a good mood today. "It''s not easy to see you in a good mood. I guess that she must have served you very well last night."

    Hearing that, Max took a cold glance at Robert.

    Robert immediately shut up.

    "You''ll drive her to the mall later," said Max in a low voice, leaning against the back of the chair

    Robert nodded.

    When he went back, Leila had changed her clothes. She didn''t know much about Matt. She had met him twice, but he looked nice. But it was the first time Leila chose a gift for this man. She was worried, "by the way, how much do you know about Senior Mr. Mu?"

    "Senior Mr. Mu is very serious and smoke is his favorite." Robert replied

    Leila went

    d was grabbed by Bertha. "If you hadn''t appeared, I would still be the one who is with Max now, because he said he liked me."

    Leila blinked innocently, "It has nothing to do with me!"

    As soon as she was leaving, Bertha stood up from the chair, "Leila, let me tell you. You are a tool to help him vent his anger. I am the one he really loves!"

    Leila''s body trembled a little. Today she didn''t take Bertha''s words seriously, but her last words made her think a lot. She rushed out of the shopping mall and saw that Robert was still waiting there. She got in the car in a hurry, "let''s go back."

    Seeing that Leila was unhappy, Robert asked, "have you decided the gift? "

    Leila shook her head, "No." She looked out of the window and found that it was not the way to the apartment. "Where are we going?"

    "Go to the company as boss ordered."

    Leila knew she had no choice. According to Max, she would not disobey, let alone Robert.

    When the car arrived at the Mu Group, Leila passed through the front desk and directly walked into the private elevator. The elevator went straight to the ninth floor. Leila appeared at the door and looked at the man who was working hard. She was slightly stunned.

    "Leila, you are nothing but a tool to help him to deal with his troubles!"

    Bertha''s voice echoed around her ears and she trembled with fear.

    "Why don''t you come in?"

    Hearing that, Max frowned and walked up to Leila, who was shocked and looked paler. Leila shook her head and said, "no Nothing. "

    "What happened?" Max asked, alerting the woman in front of him.

    While walking inside, Leila shook her head. She didn''t want to tell Max what Bertha had said, nor did she want to make herself be defeated by Max. "I''m fine. You can go about your business."

 Chapter 239 Feeling Strange, He Said A Few More Words

    She sat down on the sofa, watching him burying himself in his work. Max sometimes frowned, sometimes comfortable corners of the mouth, all these trivial moves fell into Leila''s eyes, and she was absorbed in the scene, not noticing that the man was also looking up at her. "Have you bought the gift?"

    Shocked, Leila shook her head, "No."

    Hearing that, Max squinted. This woman was unusual today, but no matter how many times he asked, she wouldn''t say anything. Thus the man didn''t ask again but wait until she wanted to say something.

    Leila stared at Max, Bertha''s words sounded like a magic spell. Max suddenly looked up at her, "do you have something to say?"

    Leila was stunned. It seemed that this man was taking the initiative to chat with her. She thought for a moment and asked, "who do you like? "

    Her voice was as low as that of a mosquito. Yet, Max still heard it. He looked at her incredulously. He had said that before in Hainan. Why did she ask again?

    Looking at the man, Leila didn''t expect Max to answer her. She just wanted to see his performance. As for the result that the man would be angry, she hadn''t thought of it temporarily.

    All of a sudden, Max approached her, lowered his head to kiss her forehead, and then he reluctantly left. "Are you satisfied with this answer?"

    Leila stared at his smooth chin thoughtfully. The answer was

    "What? Is it not enough?"

    Leila suddenly shook her head. She was very excited in her heart. He didn''t answer her question. But the answer was too ambiguous. She blinked her innocent eyes and asked, "do you do it for every woman?"

    Max was speechless. This woman was so strange today, and her questions were also very strange. But in view of her good performance today, he suddenly whispered a few words in her ear.

    Leila looked up at Max. He said he never did this on other women, but could she believe him? So what did Bertha say? Was it true or not?

    "What about Bertha?"

    Leila had realized that she was a little too bold. She immediately took two steps back, and suddenly her chin was raised by the man. "Dear, tell me what happened today?"

    Leila shook her head, and then Max turned to sit on the chair, with fingers tapping on the table. "Don''t you want to tell me?"

    "Nothing. I''m really fine. I just want to know whether you are satisfied with what you said on the Hainan before?"

    Hearing that, a bright smile played at the corners of Max''s mouth. Since she wanted to know, she could just ask directly. It was unnecessary for her to go through such a complicated topic. However, when he saw Leila''s embarrassment, he could not help but smile.

    Then Max held Leila''s hand and went downstairs without off time. The people passing by all stopped and watched. Since Leila was with the president, the president seemed to always be late and leave early. It seemed that this woman was not simple.

    "Where are we going? It''s not off duty yet. "

    "You even did

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    ''s eyes. A smile emerged on Max''s lips. Max would punish the woman when she got back.

    Nothing happened on the way. Leila didn''t expect that the man was holding the anxiety waiting for him to release. As soon as they entered the house, the man''s huge body was against her.

    "No Don''t be here. "

    The woman begged with a trembling voice. Looking at her face, Max wondered when this woman had been afraid. "Are you scared?"

    She nodded repeatedly. Here was the living room, so the servants who came and went must see these. As long as Leila thought about it, she felt ashamed and hot. If it was really seen by the servants, how could she face them again.

    She jumped up again and felt the man''s big hand sweeping over her. With her back hanging in the air, Leila dared not to move. She could only put her hands around the man''s neck tightly and trembled when touched by his big hands. Leila moaned shamefully. A demon like man, she was deeply addicted to his arms.

    Her body was gently put on the big bed. When Leila just wanted to get up, her limbs were fixed by the man. She screamed and her mouth was blocked by Max. She shook her head and wanted to refuse. But the man was too strong, so she had no choice.

    After that, the woman''s eyes became blurred, and Max loosened his grip on her, looking at Leila in his arms.

    After having sex the whole night. It was a sleepy night for Leila.

    In the darkness, Max greedily stared at Leila''s small face with his bright black eyes. He shook his head helplessly. Once, he had a crush on such a woman. There was an disturbing emotion in his heart.

    In the morning, Leila was woken up by a bird outside the window. She opened her round eyes, and saw Max still sleeping next to her. His deep and three-dimensional features looked like a work of art carved by a famous painter. Only when he was asleep could he not look so cold. Unconsciously, Leila stretched out her hand to draw the outline of Max behind the air.

 Chapter 240 Little Sweetness

    The man suddenly opened his eyes and saw the woman''s hand frozen in the air. What was she going to do? Touched his face or? With a deep emotion in his eyes, Max pecked on Leila''s lips and deliberately stared at her, "what do you want to do?"

    Leila''s face turned red and she withdrew her hand. She regretted being found by him. Luckily, she didn''t touch his face. Otherwise

    After weighing all pros and cons, she looked up at Max and replied, "mosquitoes!"

    Max''s face darkened with anger. He had been waiting for this answer for a long time. He looked at Leila in confusion. Leila turned her back to him, and there were complicated expressions on her face. She seemed to have regretted, for she didn''t even believe in her own reason.

    All of a sudden, her body was grabbed by Max. The man said in a low and deep and hoarse voice, which sounded extremely sexy, "honey, tell me what you wanted just now?"

    What Leila feared most was the tenderness of Max. She could not stand a man''s words. She looked at him seriously. He was good-looking, radiating the royal demeanor. No woman could resist his gentleness. But once he became cold, it would be ruthless.

    Leila stared at the man in a daze, and then Max raised her chin, noticing the complex emotions in the woman''s eyes. "Woman, you are not allowed to think of other men!"

    "I don''t think so!"

    Leila regained her consciousness. This man''s face was so charming. She turned over and continued to sleep. Suddenly, the space behind her was empty. So, sitting on the bed with arms Max, he said, "woman, you might have forgotten what day it is today."

    Ignoring him, Leila was suddenly held in the man''s arms. "I don''t mind sleeping a little longer with you!"

    Hearing this, Leila quickly jumped out of the bed, almost naked, and then tried to grasp the quilt, but before she could do so, the man grabbed it. Standing in front of the man, she felt so ashamed and ran into the bathroom, blushing.

    Leila looked at herself in the mirror. She had experienced how powerful Max was. The bruises on her body were undoubtedly the best evidence. Thinking of those scenes, she could not help but blush.

    "Bang, bang, bang." there was a knock on the door. Leila took a look at her, thinking that she would definitely make a fool of herself if she went out now. But she couldn''t wear her clothes if she didn''t go out. When she was hesitating, the door opened, and Max was leaning against the door and looking at her.

    Leila had to protect her chest with both hands, "what are you doing?"

    Max raised his eyebrows. "I''d like to know what you''re going to do."

    "I..."

    What was she going to do here? She rushed here just to cover her shame. After thinking for a while, she looked at him boldly. "Give me a quilt?"

    "Are you sure it''s the quilt rather than the clothes?"

    It was so embarrassing!

    Leila''s face turned red, and then she walked in and looked at the man with a strange light in his eyes. She instinctively withdrew her hand, and the man pulled her hand. "You

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    all, only she was from a rich and powerful family and could be matched with this diamond man.

    As she entered the room, she saw Leila sitting beside Senior Mr. Mu, whereas the latter was still playing with the fully grown ring finger carefully, with a look of affection on it. "Well, good. It is pretty good in quality and workmanship. Leila is very thoughtful."

    A contented smile was plastered on Leila''s face. She was willing to make everyone, no matter who they were, happy for her, as long as she could please them!

    Rosa came in and saw they were having fun as if she was the outsider. In fact, she was the outsider.

    She had been preparing a gift for Senior Mr. Mu a month ago, and even got up early in the morning to accompany him. She had thought that she could please Senior Mr. Mu by doing this, but Leila had successfully grabbed the spotlight from her. She was shocked and embarrassed.

    "Miss Song, have some tea."

    As Rosa served Leila tea as the master, Max''s face darkened. "Where are the servants?"

    What Max meant was obvious, but Rosa stood still. She did not expect Max to be against her like this, and he had never said that before.

    Matt also found that the relationship between them was not as good as before. No matter which woman Max chose in the end, as long as he could live a stable and happy life, it would be okay.

    Leila smiled awkwardly. It would be better if the man didn''t speak, but the atmosphere fell by several degrees as soon as Max opened his mouth. She didn''t know what to say, maybe she shouldn''t talk now, so she just shut her mouth.

    "Max, don''t be so cold. You see, my future sister-in-law is a little scared."

    Spencer suddenly said like that. "Don''t be afraid. I won''t bite you." Max then pulled her into his arms.

    The woman''s face flushed to her neck, and she could imagine that the other two women''s burning eyes could make her burn. She freed herself from the man''s arms a few times, and then Max looked down at her, with the eyes full of pampering.

 Chapter 241 The War Of Women

    She twisted her body and said, "it''s not good to be watched by so many people."

    At this moment, she was like a little wife. Hearing his words, Max didn''t insist on retracting his hand. He was satisfied with what she just said, which made her look like a lovely and lovely little wife.

    "Yeah, Max. Miss Song doesn''t come here very often. She will be embarrassed if you do this..."

    Rosa wanted to make it clear that Leila didn''t come over often, which meant that Leila was not the hostess anymore. Besides, she could still come and go freely since she was in a relationship with Senior Mr. Mu without Max. Therefore, it was obvious that she was provoked.

    "Why don''t you ask Leila to visit here more often?" The man tilted his head to look at Leila, while Leila could only nodded numbly. She could sense the strong hostility between the two. But Max''s style was exceptionally gentle today, which comforted her. It would be nice if he could always be like this.

    Rosa was a clever woman. Although she understood that Max was tolerant and tolerant of her, she wouldn''t surrender to Max. Moreover, she knew how to make a concession.

    Matt gazed at Leila. There was few women that could make Max care about, including her. "Leila has a good taste. I accept the gifts she sent me. Take the rest back."

    Hearing this, Rosa froze for a while. Senior Mr. Mu''s words seemed to have slapped on her face. She had carefully chosen a gift to win his favor. However, she was rejected cruelly by Senior Mr. Mu. If so, how could she fight against Leila in the future? She had to cry with an aggrieved smile on her face. "Uncle, don''t you like the gift I give you?"

    Senior Mr. Mu waved his hand. Rosa had always been obedient in front of him, and he had assumed her status in the Mu family from the very beginning. However, it wasn''t that surprising that Max liked another person, so he didn''t care about Rosa so much. Feeling guilty, he said, "thank you. I like the gift you give me, too. But I''m an old man. It''s useless to me. "

    After that, Rosa glared at Leila. Leila was so cautious like an ugly daughter-in-law when she met her parents in law. At the moment, she was so nervous that she didn''t even dare to take a deep breath.

    Matt turned to look at Bertha. She was perfect either in appearance or figure. He just didn''t like the social taste of her. But since she was brought here by Spencer, he couldn''t be too partial to her. "Who is this girl?"

    "She is my woman." there was a smile on Spencer''s lips.

    Bertha greeted Senior Mr. Mu decently. It was rumored that this man was not simple, he founded the Mu Group, and now he had such an outstanding son, a bright smile on her face. If Senior Mr. Mu liked her in the future, she believed that Max wouldn''t do anything to her.

    Matt nodded. He was no exception. He had been looking forward to having a harmonious family for so many years, and he was no exception. He looked at Max and then at Spencer, saying, "I have something to talk with you guys in the s

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    ooked at Leila with his eyes burning, "Leila, I don''t mean to blame you. A woman should behave like a woman. The most important thing for a man is to help him with his career. You shouldn''t be so petulant with Max to leave sooner or later."

    The man''s words were a little harsh. Leila blinked innocently, looking at the gloom expression on the face of Max beside her. Then she realized what had just happened. It must be Spencer said something wrong in front of Senior Mr. Mu.

    She nodded. But she wasn''t forcing him to do so. It was because Max had relaxed his demand. Now that he was criticized by Senior Mr. Mu, Leila felt bad too. She held on to Max''s arm, "Max didn''t do it on purpose. There are so many things in the company that he doesn''t rest until early in the morning. I hope you can give him more consideration!"

    Matt was touched by the woman''s words. He knew clearly that Max was doing this for the company, but few people wanted his consideration. Leila was the first.

    "I think my brother will keep busy with you until dawn!"

    Leila''s face turned scarlet red, while Rosa looked even more sullen. Although Max never touched her, Max hugged Bertha and Leila. The hatred in her heart couldn''t be removed. Could it be said that even she as the eldest daughter of a rich family couldn''t compare with these two contemptible scoundrels.

    "Spencer!"

    Sitting next to Leila, Leila was frightened by Max''s words, which rarely happened when he was really angry. "I''ve told you that my business has nothing to do with you. So, your worry is superfluous!"

    "I''m just worried that the company''s performance will keep on going down. We won''t lose anything!"

    Sure enough, Spencer had smartly brought the topic of the company''s interest, which was Matt''s weakness. With a gloomy look on his face, Matt was filled with anger, but he knew that everything in the company had to be up to Max. He didn''t say anything, but his eyes fell on Leila. "Don''t be so narrow-minded. You should know when to retreat!"

 Chapter 242 Having Fun With Three Women

    In this respect, Matt appreciated Rosa, but Max didn''t like her, for she would make a man exhausted with shyness. "OK, let''s have dinner."

    As it was the birthday of Matt, all the family members arrived. Matt asked the kitchen to prepare a table of dishes. After pull out the chair for Leila, Max sat down next to her. It seemed that there were two pairs of dishes at the table except for Matt and Rosa. A little embarrassed, Rosa looked at Max, "Max, I..."

    "You can go to the guest room to have a rest if you feel uncomfortable. I will ask the servant to send the food to the room."

    Rosa''s face turned pale out of rage. She had never thought that Max would be so cruel to her. When Bertha noticed that they were wearing the same dress, she couldn''t help but exclaim, "Miss Bai has the same taste as Miss Song. They are wearing the same dress today."

    Rosa took the chance and said, "You''re right. Only Max can buy this style."

    She fell in love with a dress the first time she saw it, and was told by a shop assistant that it was booked by Max. She was disappointed, but more sad. She couldn''t believe that Max was so considerate to buy a dress for that woman. Another pain came to Rosa''s heart.

    Leila looked at the man beside her, blinking. Maybe it was because Rosa''s dress was also sent by Max. Somehow, a sense of loss arose from the bottom of her heart. Looking at the slight loss in the woman''s eyes, Rosa finally won for herself.

    The topic between women was always out of Max''s business, so she didn''t understand what Rosa meant in her words. However, he had noticed that Leila was always absent-minded. She raised her hands several times and didn''t know what to pick, so he had to pick up food for her reluctantly.

    On hearing that, both Rosa''s and Bertha''s faces turned pale. What was Max doing? He was picking up food for Leila, the two women hadn''t enjoyed such a treatment, yet now, it was also enjoyed by Leila. The hatred in their eyes could burned out Leila within minutes, but she wasn''t grateful to him, but became petulant. "I don''t want to eat anything,. I want to have a rest," said Leila, "I want to go."."

    Leila had gone to the guest room before Max could respond. When Max was about to catch up with her, Senior Mr. Mu snapped, "Sit down. It''s none of your business as a woman!"

    He had made it clear that he shouldn''t intervene in their affairs. There were some women who were spoiled by Max, and he knew what Leila had done to Max just now. He just treated her as a woman. "Such a tiny woman doesn''t stand out. She won''t be able to do anything big in the future!"

    Hearing this, Max remained silent and wondered what had gone wrong. Leila was fine before the dinner, and no one deliberately picked on her. This woman

    Since he couldn''t figure it out, he didn''t bother to think about it. For women, he only liked feeling, and never thought about the inner world of them.

    Bertha only ate a little bit and stood up, "I''m going to see Miss Song."

    Matt nodded. Duri

    I''m not sure what will happen later!" said Max in a low voice with dissatisfaction

    Leila stayed motionless for a while in Max''s arms. Then he asked, "Tell me why you''re unhappy."

    The woman in his arms was stunned for a moment. She never thought that Max would care so much about her every move. Max pushed her heart, which she had just managed to build, down. She shook her head. It was not a big deal if she thought carefully now. Why did she have to make everyone know about it? By then people would say that she was very stingy.

    "You don''t want to tell me?"

    With his eyes closed, Max leaned his head against her neck, trying to hear what the woman was going to say, but he didn''t expect that after waiting for a long time, the woman didn''t say anything, and his big hand roughly caressed her body. Leila knew what it meant, as a punishment for her, and she immediately held the man''s big hand. "Don''t be here."

    This was the Mu family. With Senior Mr. Mu on her side, Leila felt as if everything was under his watching. Especially just now, after he came out of the study, she could obviously feel that he had changed his attitude towards her, as if he had put all the blame on her.

    Instead of moving his hands away, he rested his head on Leila''s waist and Leila asked, "did they do anything to you in the study?"

    "Are you worried about me?"

    Leila didn''t know whether she was worried about Max or something else. She wanted an accurate answer, but the floated man frightened her

    Seeing that she hadn''t spoken for a long time, Max pinched her waist with his big hand. "Women, with your man here, why are you not concentrated?"

    Leila smiled in silence. Every time when she was on the verge of collapse, Max would always treat her in this way, which wavered her resolute heart. What should she do.

    The whole afternoon, Leila sat in a daze in front of the window and gradually fell asleep. Even though they didn''t talk much with each other, it was enough for Max to sleep like this.

 Chapter 243 I Am Convinced

    In her dream, she felt that her body was held up in an extremely gentle way. Then she felt that she was lying on a cotton pad, with a slight smile on her lips.

    Not knowing when, Leila suddenly opened her eyes. She was afraid of darkness, and when she saw the darkness in her eyes, she screamed in panic. Soon, Max came in, turned on the light and held her tightly. "Don''t be afraid!"

    Smelling the familiar smell of the man, Leila panted with a small face full of grievances. Spencer and Bertha were standing at the door and looking at the scene in front of them. It seemed that Max''s panic was not pretended. A trace of sadness flashed through Bertha''s eyes. She had never enjoyed such a treatment with Max. At this moment, she quietly walked away.

    Realizing that it was just dark, Leila quickly adjusted her state and smiled at Max. "I''m all right. Thank you."

    Max thought Leila would sleep for a while, so he went out. However, the room was dark when he heard her voice, and he couldn''t help but worry.

    Rosa said. She came to check if Leila was all right, but it seemed that Max was worried about her too much. Her heart ached as she put her hand on her chest.

    "Max Max "

    Upon hearing Rosa''s voice, Max walked into the living room. He frowned as he saw her gasping in pain on the sofa, and ordered the maid to call the family doctor.

    A mixed feeling of sadness and disappointment filled her eyes. Rosa thought that Max would come to hug her and tell her not to be afraid. But now she finally understood that she was not as important as before in his heart.

    Rosa was full of regret and anger, which made her hate Leila even more.

    Judging from the look on Bertha''s face, Spencer continued with a crooked smile, "why can''t you bear it so soon? It seems that I''m not enough. You''re with me, but you''re thinking about other men."

    Bertha looked at Spencer in shock. She remembered that he had told her that she shouldn''t think about other men as long as she stayed with him. Otherwise, she would know what he was capable of!

    He was in the dark. Bertha surely knew what he was capable of. With a flattering smile on her face, she said, "Spencer, what are you talking about? Why am I acting like that?"

    When the man''s finger passed through the lips of Bertha, he said, "That''s the best! But in order to reward you, I want you to do something for me. "

    Hearing that, Bertha looked at Spencer in confusion. However, Spencer only smiled and said, "Woman, don''t think that I don''t know what you are thinking. You want to come back to my brother?"

    However, Bertha''s silence strengthened the determination in his heart. Spencer smiled and didn''t debunk her lie. Even a fool knew that following Max was better than following a gangster like him.

    Bertha remained silent. But Leila was an exception. Max was gentle, caring, and even spoiled to Leila, which was the first time that she had met. "What do you want to say?"

    Spencer was the first to a

    de towards Leila would change drastically. Although no one could interfere in his marriage, Max knew that Matt wouldn''t easily agree, so he had been bothered by this matter all the time. He hadn''t thought that this woman would be so troublesome. Matt called her huff.

    In fact, only Max knew that this was the most real performance of Leila. She was silent for a while. "Tell me, what happened on earth?"

    Leila pursed her lips in anger, "Don''t ask me. Think about it by yourself!"

    Now Leila was like a wife questioning her husband. Hearing that, Max smiled and said, "I didn''t expect it!"

    He didn''t expect that he would bring up trouble for himself. When he met Rosa and Bertha, but he had paid all his attention to her

    "You don''t want to tell me?"

    Hearing that, Max raised his eyebrows and started the car. Since she didn''t say it, he could find a way to let her say it later when they got back.

    The car arrived at the flat at the fastest speed. Leila got off the car and slammed the door. Following behind her was Max. The woman had a bad temper.

    He followed the woman to her room. He didn''t expect that the first thing Leila would do was to take off her clothes, and then trampled hard on the ground. Her eyes were full of childishness.

    Leaning against the door, Max looked at the woman and asked, "what are you doing?"

    Leila picked up the clothes and threw them to the man coldly. "Give them back to you! I don''t want you to please two women at the same dress! "

    Hearing that, Max flew into a rage. Why did he have to please a woman with a dress? "Leila!"

    The man roared and held Leila in his arms. "You''d better explain to me what you mean today. What the hell are you doing? Are you crazy? Or I''ll make sure you can''t get out of bed!"

    Leila raised her leg and kicked the man on the private part of his body. The man snorted and let her go. Leila looked at Max strangely, "Your perfume is too strong. I don''t like it!"

    "Leila, are you jealous?"

 Chapter 244 Willful Girl

    Leila couldn''t hide her fear anymore. She ran to the bathroom and resisted, "No, I didn''t!"

    At first, Max was still a little angry. But the next second, Max walked into the bathroom, feeling refreshed. When she saw that, Leila screamed, "I''m taking a shower. What are you doing?"

    "I''ve seen every part of your body!" The man walked over and stood under the same shower. Looking at the woman''s long wet hair falling down, he suddenly pushed her hair in front and pressed it against her smooth back. Leila didn''t resist, but she knew that it was useless to resist.

    "Honey, please tell me why you''re upset."

    Leila let the shower sprinkle run down her body as if it could wash all her mind at any time. After a while, she suddenly turned around. Out of expectation, this time it was out of Max that women had always been thin skinned, but Max didn''t expect that

    The man leaned against the sink with arms propped up, looking at her. The water ran down the woman''s hair, and Leila stood in the water. With a deep look in Max''s eyes, he seemed to see the weakness and uneasiness of the woman.

    "Did you send the same dress to Rosa as well?"

    Leila said it with all her courage. Hearing that, Max was shocked for a while. He usually didn''t care about these things, but he also noticed that Rosa and Leila wore the same clothes today. He was a little surprised. When the clothing store sent these clothes to him before, they promised that they would never find a second one here, but he didn''t expect

    Standing under the shower head, Leila felt like punishing herself for what she had done. With a sad look, she looked at Max. Max pulled her into his arms. "Will you listen to my explanation?"

    "I will listen to your explanation."

    Max let out a slight sigh. It never occurred to him that his petite wife would look so uneasy just because of a trifle. So he told her that all the clothes in the wardrobe were the latest styles, and there would definitely be no same one here. As for why Rosa got the same dress, he didn''t know.

    Looking at the man''s face, Leila didn''t think that he was lying. But then she thought of what Rosa had said, except that Max had the ability to do that, her clothes

    Seeing that Leila was still hesitant, Max compromised, "Don''t you believe me?"

    Suddenly, Leila squeezed the body wash onto Max. "I have washed it. The perfume on your body is so strong that it needs to be washed for a while.

    After saying that, she ran out, her mood seemed to be better than just now. At least, Leila knew that Rosa hadn''t given up on Max. She felt uncomfortable, wrapped in the quilt and was in a daze.

    When Max came out, he saw that Leila was in a daze, with her head propped up by a hand and half of her leg exposed. He rushed to press the woman in his arms. Leila looked seriously at the man''s face. "I think Miss Bai may still like you!"

    Max bit her neck as punishment. "Who told you this?"

    "I saw it myself."

    The man bit her again, and this time it was more powerful than the last time. Leila looked at the man in pain. Max''s face was gloomy. "You are not honest on the bed."

    Leila

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    ha. It was not a deal.

    Bertha sat down opposite to Leila. She looked at her and said, "you have done a lot for Max. I really admire you."

    No matter what Bertha said on the other side, Leila''s expression and reaction were indifferent. Suddenly, Bertha laughed, "although I want to go back to Max, I think you won''t think so after you see something!"

    "What is it?"

    The words successfully brought up Leila''s interest, and a hint of cunning flashed through her eyes. Bertha deliberately looked at it in private and put on a mysterious expression. "It''s not convenient to say more about it here. I just want to tell you that you must be interested in it!"

    Leila thought for a while, "is this also your plan? Is there anything that cannot be discussed here? "

    With a carefree smile, Bertha responded, "I know you''re interested in them. But there''s something you don''t want to see, especially a man like Max."

    Leila stood up and was about to leave, followed by Bertha. "Are you afraid that you will be sad when you see his true face, so you choose to escape?"

    Leila''s heart was complicated. On the one hand, she wanted to know about the past of Max and everything about him, but she couldn''t believe that a woman like Bertha was able to do that.

    Bertha noticed the hesitation of the woman and offered, "how about this? I will give you one night to think about it. If you have made up your mind, I can show you the truth at any time. I will not let you down."

    Bertha bet that if Leila really loved Max, she would be very interested in his so-called past. After all, if this plan was carried out, it would be a big deal. Staring at Leila''s back, she laughed.

    By the time Leila returned to the villa, Max had already come back. She had thought a lot about what Bertha had said. She was curious about what Bertha had said, but she was also afraid. Last time, she had been kidnapped by Spencer and used to threaten Max. Could she still believe what she said now? But what was Max''s past? There were so many facts about it that she wanted to know, but she dared not to know.

 Chapter 245 Seduction

    "What''s wrong?" asked Max, who came over and held Leila by the shoulder out of instinct.

    "Nothing. I''m a little tired."

    Leila tried to cover her anxiety quickly. She didn''t expect that she would be so abnormal when she met Max. If she didn''t go out today, she wouldn''t hear Bertha''s trick.

    The man held Leila in his arms out of habit, and they leaned their heads against each other in comfortable posture. Smelling the familiar scent from the man, Leila felt more entangled in her heart.

    Suddenly, she remembered what she bought for Max today, and she stuffed a delicate box in his hand. Surprised, he opened it slowly and saw a pair of tiny silver sleeves shining brightly. He nodded and said, "Good taste."

    The next second, when the man tried to take up his sleeve, Leila stopped him. "Don''t look at it now. You can do it when I''m not here."

    Seeing that she was a little mysterious, Max raised the corners of her mouth. This woman now knew how to please him. Even though it cost him money to buy him gifts.

    After dinner, Max went to the study to work. Feeling a little upset, Leila returned to her room. She felt better when sitting in the study and seeing this man, but when he was not around, she started to wonder.

    What was the secret of Max? Whether it was because of Rosa or something else, or why did Bertha say that she knew the truth and would not stay by the side of Max, and all the truth would be discovered again.

    "What are you thinking about? Why don''t you go to bed? "

    She didn''t even know when Max had got to the bed, but the next moment when she felt some part of the man''s body start to move. She turned over and looked at him. "I don''t want to, I''m so tired today!"

    Max didn''t say a word. He kissed her face like rain and extended his kiss from the lips all the way to her collarbone. He kissed her deeply and soon Leila was lost in his kiss.

    Looking at her sleeping face, Max''s face had never been more solemn than ever. This little woman had something on her mind, and she was absent-minded since she came back. She didn''t eat much at dinner. But since she didn''t say it, he didn''t want to force her.

    Leila woke up early because she was not bothered by Max. When she saw that the man had dressed neatly, she sat up in bed, "Good morning."

    "If you feel bored in the apartment, you can go to work with me!"

    Leila shook her head out of instinct. Seeing that the man went downstairs in disappointment, she dialed the number of Bertha. After thinking for a whole night, she finally realized that she could not escape from his past as long as she still cared about Max.

    After getting the phone call from Leila, Bertha made a gesture of okay to Spencer and asked, "Are you sure about it?"

    Leila, holding the phone tightly, hummed. Whether she was in danger or not, she just didn''t want herself to regret, and live in the shadow.

    "OK. You come to the suburb now and don''t tell anyone. If this is known by Max,

    ile at the corners of Max''s mouth, Max suddenly stood up and grabbed Spencer''s collar. "It''s not up to you to decide what to do with the Mu family. But since you want to fight for it by yourself, perhaps I will consider giving up my position to you!"

    The man patted the chair behind him, and Spencer''s eyes grew dark, "since you are not willing to give up this position, I have to change my plan!"

    Max was still grabbing Spencer''s collar. "I warned you not to play tricks!"

    Spencer smiled and pushed Max''s hand away.

    Staring at Spencer''s back, Max had a bad feeling. He didn''t seem to come here just to see something simple. His firm eyes and confident smile on his face seemed to be ordinary and casual, but all these added up made him have a bad feeling.

    The situation had been peaceful in the past few days, which made him a little confused. The only thought in his mind was Leila. In order to make a mouth for Spencer and stop him from gossiping, he was not busy at all. Still sitting in his office, he picked up his mobile phone to call Leila, and the voice of power-off came through the other side of the phone. Inexplicably, Max became nervous. Subconsciously, Max went to Spencer''s office.

    The door was burst open with a bang, and Spencer was leisurely sitting with his legs crossed. He was not afraid when he saw Max entering with a dark face. Instead, everything was as he expected.

    "Where is Leila?"

    The man''s voice was low and angry. Looking at the angry look on Spencer''s face, he immediately raised his fist and said, "I''ll ask you again. Where is Leila?"

    Spencer stood up slowly with a smirk on his face. "Brother, I''m really sorry that I can''t answer you this question. Leila is your woman. How could I know where she is?"

    "You''d better not let me know what you have done, or I will not spare you!" said Max, beating Spencer in the face angrily.

    Max slammed the door angrily and went back to the villa, looking for Leila without thinking.

 Chapter 246 Be Careful

    The maid habitually took his coat and he asked, "Where is she?"

    Naturally, she was referring to Leila.

    "Miss Leila has not come back yet since this morning."

    "When did it happen?"

    "Not long after you left in the morning!"

    A dark look appeared on Max''s face. It has been several hours since this morning. Yet he didn¡¯t found out until now. His mind was in a mess. And a bad feeling arose in his heart. He guessed that it must have something to do with Spencer.

    Suddenly, a delicate box fell out from the table when Max was about to get even with Spencer. Max picked it up and saw the cuff link that Leila bought for him. He still remembered what she said that she asked him to open it when she was not around.

    When Max unfolded the silver cuff link, it seemed exquisite. Men like him has seen almost everything, but it was kindly reminded by Leila, so there must be something special.

    Sure enough, when Max saw that Leila''s name was engraved on the bottom of the cuff link, he was a little surprised. Why did this woman have her name engraved on the cuff link?

    He really wanted to ask her!

    The maid saw that Max was in a daze and did not dare to say anything, so she went straight into the kitchen.

    While looking at the box, Max seemed to see the face of Leila appear in front of him. And she was a little abnormal last night. Max called the maid and asked something. The answer was exactly the same as what he had thought.

    Max suddenly realized that he was in a daze, so he took his coat and walked outside.

    The car was speeding on the straight highway. Sitting on the seat, Max recalled what had happened in the past. It seemed that everything was planned by Spencer. Yet Max hadn''t noticed anything wrong last night, especially that Leila seemed somewhat abnormal. But he hadn''t noticed that.

    The black Maybach steadily blocked the way of the red Ferrari. Spencer raised his eyebrows as he saw Max and the he asked, "Well, Mr. Mu, are you going to work overtime now? Why don''t you go back and accompany the future sister-in-law?"

    A mischievous smirk appeared on the face of Spencer. When Spencer saw the darkened expression on Max''s face, Spencer knew that Max discovered that Leila had disappeared, and everything seemed to be within his expectations. Moreover, things seemed to be more smooth than Spencer had expected.

    "Where is Leila?"

    Max roared at Spencer with all his strength, but there was still a faint smile on the face of Spencer. It was probably the first time that Spencer had seen Max get angry. Spencer didn''t expect that Leila had such a high position in Max''s heart, which was beyond his expectation.

    Patting on the shoulder of Max, for the first time Spencer felt like he was stepping Max on his feet. "Don''t worry, elder brother. I know you care about the future sister-in-law, but you don''t look sincere at all!"

    "What do you want?" asked Max, with a gloomy face.

    A wild smile appeared at the corners of the mouth of Spencer. Everything went on towards his plan. Max was gradually entering his conspiracy. Spencer looked at Max unabashedly. "Elder brother, you should know clearly what I want!"

    It was a well-known fact that the Mu

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    ood in front of her. "You don''t need to know that much. The only thing you need to know is that you have only three days. If your man doesn''t take any action by then, you will know the consequence!"

    Leila thought, ''Although I''m safe now, but what about three days later? It seems that this time Spencer would demand much.'' Suddenly, Leila would like to know whether Max would give up on her or in exchange her with his own interests!

    Suddenly, Leila was looking forward to the arrival of three days later. She wanted to know how important she was to Max.

    The man came to the front of Leila, seeing that the woman was in a daze, he immediately urged, "What are you staring at? Eat quickly!"

    Then Leila was eating the meal quietly. Although she was kidnapped, the people treated her well. They gave her food and water. "What if your boss doesn''t get what he wants after three days?"

    The man snorted, "What else can I do? Throw you into the sea to feed the sharks!"

    Leila was shocked. She could no longer eat anything. She was suddenly afraid of the arrival of three days later. If Max didn''t show up then, her life would be in danger. Thinking of this, she was a little scared.

    "Now you don''t have to worry about it. Anyway, it will be three days later whether your man will save you or not, so now you should eat well!"

    At this time, Leila felt like weeping but had no tears. Now she was eager to know the result of three days later.

    Early in the morning, the sun shone into the study through the thick curtains, and Max stared at the delicate box on the table. How afraid was Leila now? The man did not dare to think more. He picked up his coat and went out.

    When Max came downstairs, the maid had already prepared breakfast. Looking at Max, she felt a little scared, "Mr. Mu, Miss Leila... She didn''t come back the whole night. "

    Max nodded. He knew Leila hasn''t come back yet. She was kidnapped now. How could she come back? The maid didn''t dare to say anything more. Leila hadn''t come back for a whole night, while Max had stayed in the study all night. When Max came out in the morning, he looked somewhat tired.

 Chapter 247 Being Kidnapped

    When they went out of the door, the car stopped at the door. Robert got off the car and found that Max was a little tired. Max began leaning against the back of the seat and closing his eyes since he got on the car.

    Robert took a look at him. "This is the first time I''ve seen you like this. In the past..."

    "Shut up!"

    Max said slowly. Max was Robert''s superior, yet they were more like friends. Therefore, when Robert spoke to Max, Robert would have no scruples. Naturally, Robert wanted to say something about Rosa.

    "But I have to remind you that you look terrible. I can be sure that Spencer will know what you are thinking about just by seeing you, even without your speaking. Are you sure you want to go to the company like this?"

    Looking at his watch, Max didn''t fall asleep for the whole night. It was still early. He got off the car and went back to the bedroom, and the empty room remained the same as when Leila left. His heart inexplicably sank, as if the bedroom was filled with the shadows of Leila, her laughter, her cry, and even their heavy breathing. Max walked out of the room and closed the door behind.

    There were too many memories about Leila, so Max couldn''t bear to stay there any longer. He went to the guest room, took a shower and changed into clean clothes. He went downstairs, looking much more energetic.

    Robert was having breakfast in the dining room. He looked at Max and said, "Your breakfast is good, but it¡¯s too much, could you finish all of it?"

    Hearing that, Max frowned and Robert immediately understood something. With his head down, Robert continued to eat and didn''t dare to continue talking. If Robert said one more word that made Max feel sad, Max was sure to kick him out of the car.

    After breakfast, both of them got on the car. Max closed his eyes and said slowly, "How''s it going? Do you get any clues?"

    After some hesitation, Robert didn''t know how to open his mouth. Seeing that Max opened his eyes through the rear view mirror, Robert felt a gust of coldness on his back. In the end, Robert surrendered to Max''s eyes. "Well, let me tell you, now I can find nothing. It seems that the enemy has well planned against us!"

    Hearing this, Max closed his eyes again. He thought it over in his mind for a while about the people whom Spencer could contact. Then Max ordered, "Go on with the investigation!"

    Robert nodded.

    When the car arrived at the Mu Group, Robert stopped suddenly. The red Ferrari came out of nowhere and stopped in front of their car. Spencer walked towards Max¡¯s car with a big smile.

    Robert''s fingers were holding the steering wheel tightly. This was Spencer, Max''s younger brother. Robert had nothing to compete with him.

    Spencer walked to the car and knocked on the window. Then he burst into laughter and asked, "How was it? Elder brother, did you sleep well last night?"

    Max said with a charming smile, "Thank you for your concern. I almost overslept."

    There was not a trace of worry on Max¡¯s face, then Spencer was a little panic. "Kind reminder, today is the first day. You still have two days left. I''ll wait for your good news at any time!"

    M

    e so much for her? Leila wanted to know the answer all of a sudden.

    Robert put the well collected document in front of Max. "It''s ready. What are you going to do with this huge amounts of money. Do you really..."

    Hearing that, Max glared at Robert. Max knew what Robert wanted to say, but since Spencer had touched his sore spot, he didn''t need to show mercy any more. "Don''t say anything more about Spencer. I don''t want to hear it! "

    Robert nodded. Robert knew that Spencer dared to kidnap Leila this time, which has already enraged Max. Thus no matter what happened now, Max would not let Spencer go.

    The man''s eyes were staring at the documents in his hands. Max thought that this time it would certainly be able to make Spencer suffer a heavy damage, and he would have a peaceful life later.

    Max¡¯s phone suddenly vibrated. Then a strange voice came. Max frowned slightly and took a glance at Robert, "Who are you?"

    "You don''t need to know who I am. Leila is in our hands now. You know what you should do?"

    "I want to hear her voice!"

    The man did not hesitate to answer the phone. Looking at the expression on Max''s face, Robert trembled all over. If these people were in front of him now, Max would definitely kill them with his own hands.

    Spencer waited anxiously and couldn''t get any response from Max. He was so worried and upset. Finally Spencer came up with a cruel idea. Since Max wanted to ignore this matter, Spencer asked his men to call Max to irritate him.

    "Max."

    Hearing Leila''s voice, Max''s heart trembled. This woman''s voice sounded a little tired, but fortunately it was full of vitality. It seemed that these people hadn''t done anything to hurt her, and he was sure that no one dared to touch his woman.

    "Leila, you are such a stupid woman!"

    Leila thought Max would be worried about her, but she didn''t expect he would be so angry with her. Although she felt wronged, she still had a little expectation in her heart. After all, Max was still willing to answer the phone. "Max, they said I will be thrown into the sea to feed the sharks in three days!"

 Chapter 248 Expectation For The Result

    After a moment of silence, Max smiled, "Leila, are you afraid?" The man''s tone was full of disdain and ridicule. "You are the stupidest woman I have ever seen!"

    The man hung up the phone fiercely. It was not that he didn''t want to talk to her. But since Max knew that the content of their conversation has been monitored, he hung up the phone ruthlessly.

    Leila was a little depressed when the phone was hung up by Max. She took a few deep breaths to comfort herself, but her heart ached for no reason. Was she so worthless in his heart?

    The man seemed to have understood Leila''s thoughts and couldn''t help saying, "Do you know what is the chip this time? It is the whole Mu Group, and also the whole fortune of Max. Thus it''s forgivable that your man won''t save you!"

    Leila''s eyes twinkled. She didn''t expect that Spencer would be so exorbitant in asking for Mu Group. "Then you can just throw me into the sea to feed sharks!"

    The man looked at Leila in surprise. This woman was not afraid of death!

    After hearing about the chip this time, Leila admitted that she was a little disappointed, but Max was a proud man. She couldn''t let him lose everything for her, or she would feel guilty, uneasy and unable to eat and sleep!

    When Spencer showed up, he looked at Leila coldly and clapped his hands. "You''re really my future sister-in-law. You''re not afraid to die. Okay, I''ll tell my elder brother, and then throw you into the sea to feed sharks!"

    "As the saying goes, a man who is unjust is doomed to die. Spencer, don''t do bad things to me!"

    "Don''t worry. My elder brother won''t leave you alone. I can see that he really likes you. Although he didn''t come to save you in the first place, he didn''t give up on you at the first time. I guess my elder brother will be at a loss between you and the company. Why don''t you make a decision for him?"

    Max tapped his fingers on the table now and then. Although Robert had everything prepared and asked Max to fight without any hesitation, yet Max was still a little worried. After all, the chip was Leila.

    His heart sank for no reason. If it were in the past, Max wouldn''t have gambled all his fortune for a woman, but now he didn''t think so much about it. When he heard what Spencer had offered, he almost agreed with everything, because that woman was Leila. He didn''t know when Leila became the only woman that was important to him, and he even wanted to take everything away from him in exchange for that woman''s safety.

    This thought even frightened himself.

    An excited smile appeared at the corners of the mouth of Spencer. He stood at the door and looked at Max. Recently, Spencer has paid close attention to Max. Although Max was trying to hide his restlessness and anxiety, Spencer could see that Max cared about that woman very much.

    In the past, when Spencer negotiated terms with Max, Spencer was often rejected coldly by Max before he could speak. This time, Spencer deliberately gave Max three-day time to consider it. Instead of giving Max another chance, Spencer was trying

    man was so unpredictable that Spencer had no choice but take advantage of Leila.

    Spencer took out his phone and handed it to Leila. His eyes were full of expectation.

    Leila took out the phone and dialed the familiar number. She hadn''t seen him since they parted in the coffee shop last time, and she didn''t expect that they could be apart forever that time. She dialed the number of Charles with trembling finger. It was a long time before someone answered the phone. "Hello?"

    Leila held the phone in surprise, "Charles, it''s me, Leila!"

    When Charles heard Leila, his voice was even filled with joy. "Leila, how are you doing recently?"

    Leila didn''t have the time to say anything to Charles now. She held back her anxiety and said, "Charles, don''t say anything. Let me finish my words."

    Leila didn''t care about anybody or anything in the world. The only thing that worried her was her mother. She asked Charles to visit her mother more often and pay for the medical expenses of her mother. She said that Johnson had paid for only one year, and the rest needs the help of Charles.

    Charles felt that Leila was speaking to him in a strange way. "Leila, what''s wrong? What happened?"

    Seeing that the patience in the eyes of Spencer has been completely exhausted, Leila anxiously said on the phone, "I''m all right. Charles, take care of yourself!"

    There was coldness in his eyes. Spencer thought Leila would call Max for help at this time, but he didn''t expect her to call another man. This was not his purpose. He didn''t want to give her this chance.

    "I expected that you would call my elder brother at the last minute, but I didn''t expect that you were still thinking about your old lover. What if my elder brother knew about it?"

    Leila''s eyes twinkled. How could she care about Max when she was almost dying? "What he thinks has nothing to do with me!"

    Spencer burst into laughter. This woman really surprised him, yet he couldn¡¯t wait to present this to Max. Spencer wondered how Max would react after knowing this.

 Chapter 249 The Spirit Of Self-sacrifice

    Looking at the back of Spencer, Leila thought, ''Didn''t he say he would throw me into the sea to feed sharks? Why didn''t he do it right now?''

    The door behind him was closed. Spencer looked at the recorder pen in his hand, as if he could see Max''s extremely gloomy face.

    A red Ferrari sped on the highway. Spencer raced at his fastest speed. The wind was able to blow his face out of shape. He enjoyed the pressure as if everything was under his control.

    The car stopped in front of the building of the Mu Group. Spencer rushed out of the car and headed for the royal office on the top floor.

    The man whistled and walked into the CEO''s exclusive elevator. When the elevator reached, Spencer was in a good mood and even walked like dancing.

    Finding that Max was working with his head down, the man evilly leaned against the door and looked around his office. Here was the core area of the Mu Group. Perhaps in a few days, here would be a new boss, and that was Spencer.

    With a smile, Spencer leaned against the door and stared at Max.

    Noticing a pair of fiery eyes staring at him, Max frowned and looked up. When he saw the black figure at the door, Max knew that the person was not friendly. "Why are you so impatient?"

    However, Spencer didn''t get angry. Compared with Max, this was nothing. Spencer raised his eyebrows, walked up to Max and said, "I want to give you a surprise!"

    Max staring at the face of Spencer, though young but evil, even the smile on his face could not hide his evilness. Max did not speak anymore, waiting for his so-called surprise.

    "Charles..."

    When hearing this voice, Max was sure that it was the voice of that woman, Leila, but she was calling another man''s name, Max unconsciously clenched his hands and his knuckles were white.

    Spencer noticed all of this and smiled even more happily, "Do you know how disappointed my future sister-in-law is to you?"

    Hearing this, Max looked at the face of Spencer and listened to him to continue saying.

    Leila didn''t call Mr. Mu at the last minute. She chose Charles instead and told him all the things she worried about. A bad feeling rose in Max''s chest. He stared at Spencer coldly, and the smile on the face of Spencer became more obvious.

    "While my future sister-in-law did a good job. She wasn''t afraid of anything and didn''t cry! She even didn''t mention a word about you. She said you had nothing to do with her even she was thrown to the sea to feed the sharks! "

    Hearing that, Max''s eyes turned deeper. He knew her too well. Perhaps she said this because she was really too sad, perhaps she has been disappointed in him. She thought he has chosen to sacrifice her in the face of interests.

    What about feelings?

    Max stood up, standing in front of the French window with his back to Spencer, and said, "This self-righteous woman. Have I ever said that I wouldn''t save her?"

    Spencer blinked his big eyes and thought, ''If I didn''t hear it wrong that Max has agreed, then this house would belong to a new master in th

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    ''t hurt her before I get what I want."

    Staring at the dim screen of his cellphone, Max lighted a cigarette silently and the smoke made the man''s face couldn¡¯t be seen clearly. Max really wanted to know what had happened to Leila just now.

    When the early morning sunshine penetrated the curtain and shone on Max, he raised his hand to have a look at his watch and got up to go to the bathroom.

    The familiar figure wasn¡¯t in the familiar place. Max felt empty in his heart. Although it had only been three days, he felt like a century had passed.

    After changing his clothes, Max went downstairs. Seeing that, Robert sat in the dining room silently for breakfast. Apparently, the maids didn''t know what had happened, and they were accustomed to Leila''s absence.

    Robert took out a piece of tissue, wiped his mouth and stood up. He said, "Spencer has sent the address to us. When shall we go there?"

    A trace of coldness flashed across Max;s face. That woman said last night that she hated him, that he has abandoned their relationship for money and interests, so she hated him.

    The corners of Max''s mouth curved slightly. He pressed his lips tightly and did not speak. Without any mood to have breakfast, Max picked up his coat and walked out.

    Robert followed him and ran out quickly. He opened the door and thought Max look a little strange today. "What happened?"

    Thinking of what Leila said, Max shook his head and leaned back in the chair.

    She questioned his capability. Today he wanted to show her his capability, and how he could save her without any expense.

    As the car was running slowly towards the destination, neither of them spoke again. As the assistant of Max, Robert had already memorized everything. After a while, he had to explain it clearly to Spencer.

    Spencer didn¡¯t sleep for a whole night. The time of waiting seemed to be pretty long. Sparing a glance at the sleeping Leila, Spencer didn''t interrupt her. He just reminded the others to be careful not to fall into any ambush!

 Chapter 250 I Must Save Her

    At twelve o''clock in the noon, the big iron gate was slowly pulled open. Max and Robert came in. The man looked for Leila and then saw the woman sitting in the corner. He squinted his eyes and asked, "What happened?"

    Spencer knew that Max cared about this woman. He smiled playfully, "She thought she was going to die, so she drank a lot!"

    She had drunk a lot. How could she drink in front of other men? What''s wrong with Leila?

    Robert took out some documents he had prepared in advance from the briefcase and handed them to Spencer. "These are the shares under the name of Mr. Mu. Now they have been transferred to be under your name. Please have a look."

    The eyes of Spencer lit up and he nodded without hesitation. "If that''s the case, then you must mean the former Mr. Mu?"

    Hearing that, Robert could not help but roll his eyes. How arrogant the man was! He was so crazily mad. Robert took out all the documents without saying a word. "Mr. Max has signed all of them. As long as you sign your name, it will be finished!"

    Spencer looked it through and found that it was written clearly and there was a signature of Max. Spencer laughed unabashedly and said, "Elder brother, is it worth doing this for a woman? This woman even scolded you yesterday!"

    Robert glanced at Max, no wonder that this man didn''t talk and was unhappy for the breakfast, it was all because of Leila. Robert couldn''t believe it, but he had to admit that this man had changed a lot since Leila appeared.

    Then Spencer looked at those papers casually and signed his name on the papers without any hesitation. "Elder brother, what should I say about you? Do you know what our father will think of you if he knows?"

    A smile appeared on the corners of Max''s mouth. "Our father must be very angry!"

    Spencer nodded in cooperation, but he did not know that a real conspiracy was slowly approaching him.

    Max squatted down to look at Leila''s somewhat withered face. Looking at the woman who has been embarrassed for the past few days, he could not help but feel sad. He wanted to hold Leila, yet he didn¡¯t expect that she suddenly opened her eyes.

    When Leila saw Max''s handsome face, she shook her head and reached out to touch his face. "I didn''t expect to see you again even if I died."

    With a satisfied smile on the woman''s face, Leila suddenly felt as if her body was floated up and was held into someone''s arms. She exclaimed and habitually reached out her hands to hook around the neck of Max.

    When Leila turned around, she saw that Spencer was reading a pile of documents. Stunned, she pinched her leg and felt a sharp pain in her leg. She knew she was not in a dream and she didn''t die.

    Leila stared at Max. It had been a few days since they met last time, and she could see the gaunt look on the man''s face. Though it was hard to recognize it, Leila could tell at a glance how gaunt

    his woman must have had a nightmare. So, he gently patted on her face and said, "Leila!"

    "Help me, Max! They''re throwing me into the sea! Help!"

    At the critical moment, this woman called out his name, Max left a kiss on her forehead with a good mood. Leila struggled to open her eyes, and became relaxed inexplicably when she saw Max by her side. "I had a nightmare."

    Looking at Leila''s pale face, Max was aware that this matter might hurt her. He regretted, wondering if he should have brought her back earlier. Yet he even teased her with such a lustful look.

    Embarrassed, Leila turned over, but she was tightly held by Max in his arms. With his sharp eyes staring at the woman''s little face, he asked, "Did you feel afraid?"

    The woman had a calm expression. She shook her head and said, "No, I didn''t!"

    Max was in a good mood, and it seemed that as his woman, she should bear the threat and fear at any time. However, she was different in this respect from other women, for she wouldn''t ask for help!

    The man looked at Leila emotionally, and the bedroom was filled with an ambiguous atmosphere.

    Leila looked at Max''s face, wondering what he should do without the company. This man had always been proud, and this time it would hurt his self-esteem?

    With a frown of melancholy, Leila didn''t feel sleepy any more. She quietly leaned against the side of Max, thinking of something.

    After the man threw the shirt onto her, Leila looked at the man with intoxication, with wheat skin and solid chest. She sat up from the bed, and she knew that the man had always been domineering, but now he lost the company. Worried that Max couldn''t accept it, Leila knelt down in front of the man to dress him.

    Seeing that, the corners of Max''s mouth roe slightly. It was the first time that Leila had helped him wear a shirt so obediently. Max stared at her little face and asked, "Good girl, what happened today?"

 Chapter 251 Compensation

    With a bland smile on her face, Leila said bluntly, "You''ve lost your company because of me, so I must listen to you from now on."

    These words finally made Max understand the reason. Although the reason was somewhat far-fetched, he was still a little pleased. At least, it was not bad that this woman knew to be grateful to him.

    Leila was conflicted. She wasn''t clear about the fact that Max wasn''t going to save her, and she was prepared to be thrown into the sea. But at last, Max appeared timely, thus Leila didn''t know why Max did it.

    "Why did you save me?"

    Spencer had told Leila that Max was very hesitant. After all, the Mu Group was his company. He would absolutely never give up the whole Mu Group for a woman.

    At this moment, the phone rang. It was from the old house, which indicated that Matt must have known something. Max looked at Leila with an apologetic look, then he answered the phone. Hearing a few words from the other side, Max hung up.

    Leila looked up to see his expression, waiting for his answer.

    Max kissed the woman''s chin for a while. He didn''t give her the answer as expected, but left with only a sentence, that was, wait for him to come back.

    Leila couldn''t sleep any more. After this matter, she had a new attitude towards life and she confirmed a point of view in the bottom of her heart that Max had a deep feeling for her. At least, he didn''t give up on her in the end, which was totally different from Veron.

    After Leila washed up and went downstairs, the maid had prepared the breakfast. When she saw Leila, she couldn''t help saying something because Leila was gentler than Max. Yet as for Max, the maid could only be afraid of him.

    "Where did Miss Leila go these days? Mr. Mu looks very worried."

    Leila sat down at the table. She thought the maid was asking her where she was. Yet out of her expectation, the latter part was about Max, so she suddenly looked up at the maid, "Do you mean he is worried about me?"

    It seemed that this was the first time for Leila to know that Max was worried about her. With a smile on her face, she said, "You said that he was worried about me, then tell me how he is worried about."

    Though Leila didn''t admit anything by saying something, she felt sweet in her heart. The maid recalled the performance of Max these days and emphasized that he locked up himself in the study at night, but got up early in the morning. Leila was silent for a while. No wonder Max looked a little tired.

    "What¡¯s more, he didn''t have breakfast. It''s always Robert who eating breakfast here."

    Leila nodded, feeling more grateful. She didn''t expect that she would misunderstand him like an idiot. She deserved it!

    In the Mu family''s old house.

    Spencer happily took the paper which was signed by Max to senior Mr. Mu for his appreciation. Senior Mr. Mu took a look at it, trembled with anger, threw all the things on the table to the body of Spencer and scolded, "You are such a bastard! Don''t you look a

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    ssatisfied with Max for doing so many things for Leila. Now Max even dared to destroy his own younger brother for this woman. Matt would take action.

    Max didn''t think too much about it. He drove straight back to the villa. As for Spencer, he had a heavy hit. Five billion was a big amount of money that was enough for Spencer to suffer for a long time, so Max didn''t worry that Spencer would make trouble in the company!

    Back to the villa, Leila was cleaning the room with the maids. After such a big thing happened, she felt it necessary to do something for Max. When Max came back, he saw Leila sitting in the study, staring at the ashtray full of cigarette ends. "How much does this man like smoking?"

    Maids were not allowed to enter the study room freely, so the cigarette ends were not cleaned in time.

    Leila didn''t notice the footsteps behind her until the burning man covered her. She panicked and tried to escape, but was suppressed by the man''s big hand. "Let me go!"

    As Leila gently tapped on Max''s hand, she was full of gratitude to him. "Mr. Mu, can you tell me that if you smoked these cigarettes in a night?"

    The man rested his head on Leila''s neck, sniffed the unique scent from her body and hummed softly. Leila didn''t say anything, but she smiled, "Then it meant that you''re worried about me?"

    "Whatever you think!"

    Max didn''t give Leila a direct answer, but his answer was enough to please Leila. At least he didn''t deny it in person. In a good mood, Leila pushed away Max, "They don''t dare to come in your study, so I have to clean it by myself."

    Hearing that, Max looked at Leila with great satisfaction, as if she was really like a little wife during this period of time. Thinking of the word of wife, another word of marriage naturally came to Max''s mind. With an inexplicable smile at the corners of his mouth, Max thought that he may need to prepare something.

    Leila, with the ashtray in her hand, glared at Max. "Don''t smoke and drink in the future!"

 Chapter 252 Get Spencer Involved

    She knew better than anyone that his heart was in poor condition.

    Then, Max ran out of the bedroom with a weird look on his face, and he swayed a glass of wine in front of Leila as he said, "Drink it up!"

    Leila looked at him, confused. She felt nervous when she saw the wine in his hand. His heart did not allow him to drink, and she did not know there was wine at home.

    Leila pushed Max''s hand away. "I don''t want to drink it!"

    She didn''t know what was wrong with the man and got the idea, but she still cleaned it carefully. She went over and opened the curtain. Suddenly the sunshine came in, and the light in the study became bright. Everything made her happy.

    With a gloomy and dreadful look on his face, Max couldn''t believe what he cared about was that Leila would drink in front of other men. He also wanted to see how this woman drank, but she refused directly. He was somewhat upset.

    While cleaning, Leila saw the man''s face. She knew that the man was angry, so she went over to pick up a glass of wine. "You don''t touch things with bad heart!"

    "You can drink it while I''m watching," said Max, holding Leila in his arms.

    With some doubts, Leila turned around and looked seriously at the man''s face. She wouldn''t be surprised if Max had done something strange because of losing the company, but now she was a little distressed when she saw that. She put her arms around the neck of Max. "I''m sorry. It''s all my fault!"

    Hearing that, Max raised her eyebrows. He knew exactly what Leila was talking about. So far, she hadn''t known that Spencer had been hurt badly. However, he enjoyed the rare gentleness of women.

    "Thank you for choosing me in your last. In fact, my heart ached when Spencer said you hesitated at first. But after a while I felt relieved. So I told him to throw me into the sea to feed sharks. I don''t want to be your burden."

    Max frowned and seemed to Spencer words were a little different from what she said. Suddenly, Max realized that she was not so clingy that she would not cry even if she was in danger.

    Leila continued, "I was happy when Spencer told you hesitated. At least, you didn''t refuse my help directly. He took out his phone and asked me to make a call."

    "So you called Charles, not mine?"

    Looking at the man''s gloomy face, Leila knew that he was angry. She comforted him at once, "I was thinking what I should do if you refused me to call you at that time. I could only make a call and ask Charles to pay for my mother."

    Leila''s grievance made Max feel better. Did she want to save money for him? "Then why did you drink so much last night?"

    At the thought of this, Leila felt more wronged. "Spencer said that it was the last dinner. I had to admit that I was a little scared, so he told me that I should drink more and I didn''t know what happened after I got drunk!"

    Max grabbed the woman''s chin and bit her lips as punishment. "Do you remember what you said to me when you were drunk?"

    Leila shook her head, but it was not difficult

    r a date today."

    Leila was surprised. No one would said so solemnly in a date, and she was secretly surprised at how wasteful Max was.

    This was the first time for Leila to hear about a date, so her face was still flushed. She looked at Max with shyness, "How could you have a date like this?"

    Hearing that, Max was stunned for a while. He had always been insensible to such feelings, so he had no idea about how it felt to be in love. He only knew that when he had decided in his heart to be with Leila in the end, the only thing he wanted to do was to give her whatever she wanted and make her happy.

    Hearing that, a warm smile played at the corners of her mouth. Seeing that Leila smiled as coyly as a young girl, Max said slowly, "Then you can teach me how to date, so as to make my girlfriend happy!"

    Leila''s heart was filled with sweetness when she heard the word "girlfriend". Her position in the heart of Max was a girlfriend, which was no longer his domineering words said by him, his woman!

    They didn''t eat much during the dinner. Leila was in a trance, and felt her body floating up in the air.

    Looking at the shyness of her little woman that she rarely had, Max wished he could bully her hard right now.

    When they walked out of the restaurant, it was dark outside. And Max habitually took her hand, but Leila held his arm first, which made the man slightly smile.

    However, when Max was about to drive, Leila stopped him and said, "Let''s go for a walk, okay?"

    Max didn''t refuse and followed the woman''s words.

    The city was colorful in the middle of the night with all kinds of neon lights shining. Leila pulled Max to the crowded square.

    All of a sudden, they saw a group of people discussing something. Leila and Max joined the crowd and squeezed into the crowd. They saw a young boy on the ground with red candles, which were shaped in the shape of a heart on the ground. Then someone helped him to light all the candles, and the candlelight formed a heart on the ground.

 Chapter 253 Like A Wife

    Leila was a little surprised. What were hidden in her bones were all exposed. She went forward emotionally. Holding her hand, Max didn''t want to join the fun. Max didn''t like it when people fought with each other.

    The flickering candle light added to the charm of the night. Leila came to the front and saw several English letters in the heart. "I love you!"

    Suddenly, she felt a little jealous. She wondered which girl could get this honor.

    The boy saw a girl in a white dress and long hair walking slowly out of the crowd. She covered her mouth with her hand and began to cry.

    The boy, with a bright red rose in his hand, walked to the girl and knelt down on one knee, shouting at the girl''s name. "Dear, will you marry me?"

    The people present clapped and cheered. At the same time, they shouted to marry his slogans in chorus.

    The little girl in Leila''s heart was completely awakened. She screamed with the crowd, as if she was more serious than her own matter. Looking at Leila''s appearance, Max thought that this woman had no romantic history. Her past was as simple as a piece of white paper, no wonder she was so excited to see such a scene.

    When there were many people, the man was afraid that the crowd would break up with Leila. Unexpectedly, when Leila saw the heroine nodding and promised, she hugged the two people affectionately. Leila was so excited that she loosened the hands of Max, and then the crowd burst into a warm applause.

    They made a deep bow to the crowd, and all the lovers got married. Not until Leila turned around did she realize that she had been separated from Max.

    The woman anxiously wandered around. She did not dare to go around. The crowd gradually disappeared, and Leila was eager to find. "Where are you, Max?"

    Her voice attracted many people, but they just stayed for a second and then left quickly. At this time, Leila stood there like a lost mother''s child, at a loss.

    Max standing not far from her and looking at her panicked face. Somehow, he felt a little sorry for her.

    "Leila!"

    When Leila heard the man''s voice, she turned around and looked at the man who was like the mainstay. Then she threw herself into the arms of Max.

    She breathed eagerly in the man''s ear. Sitting next to Leila, Max felt that Leila was holding him tightly. He patted her back softly and asked, "What''s wrong?"

    Leila was a little scared just now. What if she got lost with Max? She just wanted to hug him tightly when seeing him.

    She shook her head in her arms and wanted to embrace Max.

    The fireworks rose in the sky and rose to the highest point quickly. The fire turned Max''s face red, and he lifted the woman''s face to kiss her.

    When he saw the eager look in Leila''s eyes just now, an idea came to his mind. Should he get married and make a different proposal.

    Leila gradually lost herself in the man''s arms. What happened today surpris

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    e looked at Leila''s face and asked, "Could you tell me what happened that day?"

    After a short silence, Leila shook her head and said, "I''m fine."

    She didn''t want to talk about her past and let those who cared about her worry about her. So she decided to hide it.

    Seeing the true meaning of Leila''s words, Charles didn''t ask any more questions. "Well, I have contacted a hospital in England, which is equipped with the authority on brain death."

    "Really? Thank you so much, Charles. Could you please..."

    Charles smiled, "Don''t worry. I''ve already sent her case to England. Just wait and see."

    Leila looked at him gratefully, "Charles, I don''t know what to do now."

    "Only if you could think of it when you were in danger. We are good friends, don''t you remember?"

    Leila smiled and chatted for a while in the ward. Hearing that her mother might be able to be saved, Leila got excited and couldn''t help chatting with Charles for a while. They had been talking with each other from childhood till now. Seeing that Leila had changed from the little girl in front of him into a little woman who was strong inside her heart, he felt that if he hadn''t gone to England, he would have confessed his love.

    Leila''s phone rang. She looked at the screen and saw a smile on the corner of Max''s phone. "Have you finished your work? I''m in the hospital now."

    "Okay."

    Seeing the happiness in the woman''s every move and smile on the other side, Charles thought she must live a good life now. He felt a little relieved. If Leila could be happy all the time, he would not tell her the secret in his heart.

    For the whole afternoon, Max was sitting in the office, thinking about the proposal. It was the first time that he had such a powerless feeling. He picked up the phone, wanting to see Leila immediately. Asking where she was, he drove to the hospital immediately. Now, Leila''s image kept lingering in his mind. He missed her so much.

 Chapter 254 We Are Going To Get Married

    When the car arrived at the hospital, Max bought a bunch of carnations at the door and went straight to the ward.

    Leila and Charles were talking in the corridor. Seeing the look in Max''s eyes darkened, Leila walked up to him and Max put his arms around her waist, which was so powerful that she was a little scared. She knew that Max didn''t like Charles all the time, so she was afraid that something would happen to him when she met Charles.

    She took the carnation in the hand of Max and put it in the vase. This was the first time that Max came to the hospital since they confirmed their relationship. She was so moved that he gave her a little surprise.

    "Long time no see, Mr. Mu." Charles said in the calm tone with Max.

    Max was expressionless. What he cared about was only his professional knowledge, but if Charles dared to covet his woman, he would absolutely not allow it to happen.

    "I didn''t expect Dr. Qiao to have such a hobby. He even likes to chat with my woman in the hospital. I don''t know if it is a coincidence or..."

    Charles certainly understood what Max meant. This domineering man regarded Leila as his own, but he still said with a gentle expression on his face, "Leila and I are just friends."

    "That''s good. I''m going to get married with Leila soon. Dr. Qiao, do come to our wedding ."

    Charles''s face changed, but soon he calmed down. They were going to get married. The woman he loved was going to get married. The pain in his heart collapsed at this moment.

    The man''s face was tensed. He didn''t know how long they had met, but from their conversation just now, he could tell that they had been here for a while. As long as he thought that Leila had been accompanied by Charles for the whole afternoon, he felt upset.

    When Leila came back with a vase filled with clear water, she noticed that Max''s face looked bad. She instinctively looked at Charles, who kept a gentle smile all the time, in sharp contrast to Max''s face. There was naturally another fierce battle between them.

    Of course, Leila knew that it must be Max who started it. She came over to ease the atmosphere, but didn''t expect Charles to cast a deep glance at her. "Leila, congratulations. I have to leave now."

    Charles dared not to look at Leila''s face any more. He was afraid that he could not help breaking down. When he turned around, he lowered his eyes and clenched his fists tightly. He hoped that this was what Leila wanted.

    "What were you talking about? Charles didn''t look happy. And what did he mean by that?"

    Taking advantage of her distraction, Max gave a gentle bite on her lips as a punishment. "Since he''s gone, how can you still think of other men?"

    As long as he thought of the whole afternoon they were together, Max was in a bad mood. He kissed her deeply again.

    Leila knew how bossy this man was. Max had warned her more than once that she couldn''t have any contact with an

    Leila would feel guilty.

    A look of joy appeared on Matt''s face. Even Leila was on his side. Could Max marry Leila?

    The next second, Max stood up, Leila stood up too. "I came here only to inform father, not for your permission!"

    The man took Leila''s hand and walked away.

    "You bastard, Max !" Matt yelled at them behind, and then heard the sound of the broken glass. Leila wanted to look back, but was stopped by the man. "Don''t look back!"

    His tone was unquestionable, and was just like a king. Leila could not resist it. She did not realize it until she got on the car. "What''s wrong with Spencer? Wasn''t you the one who was hurt? Why was he hurt?"

    From the Matt''s pleading tone, it seemed that Spencer was really hurt this time, but Leila didn''t know anything at all.

    But Max had no time to answer her questions about Spencer. He held the woman''s face in his hands and asked seriously, "Leila, I want marry you? Will you marry me?"

    He was really a domineering man. He was even so overbearing in getting married. Leila could see the complicated expression in his eyes. Perhaps he had his own plan, or perhaps he really needed her in the future. No matter what happened, she nodded.

    Max''s eyes lit up. He lowered her head and kissed on Leila''s lips. Soon the woman lost herself. He really wanted to continue at this time, but he had something important to do.

    As the car drove on the straight road, the man''s mood gradually recovered. Leila tried to talk to the man, "Did you go too far just now?"

    "You can only listen to me from now on. Leave others alone!" said Max, glaring at Leila.

    "But he is your father!"

    Leila didn''t want to see them break up, which would certainly affect Matt''s attitude towards her. "I don''t want you to get entangled with each other because of me..."

    "Do you think you can affect our relationship only by your power, Leila?" asked Leila, with a trace of smile appearing on Max''s lips.

 Chapter 255 The Truth

    Even though Max was unwilling to admit, Leila still felt it. "Wasn''t it just now?"

    Only Max knew why he disobeyed Matt. Since he was a child, he had been strictly required to control himself, control his life, and become the president of the Mu Group. However, they all ignored that he, a man, had his own feelings, and that Matt actually hoped the happiness of his son for the sake of the Mu Group. It was impossible for him. Max wanted to marry Leila as soon as possible.

    The man suddenly held Leila''s hand tightly, as if he was afraid of losing Leila at any time.

    The car drove on the only way. Leila looked out of the window silently. Her mood was complicated, especially when she saw the quarrel between them. But she could do nothing.

    Holding Leila''s hand, Max arrived at the place where sunflowers inhabited. Facing such a sea of flowers, Max was lost in thought. Looking at the man''s side face, with delicate features and tightly pressed lips, was undoubtedly telling the man''s mind.

    When Leila saw this sea of flowers, she only remembered that last time Rosa had left her here, and then she said that she often came here with Max. Inexplicably, she felt resistant to this place.

    "How do you feel about this place? Do you have any idea?"

    The silent man suddenly said. He suddenly held the woman in his arms. "Like the farm last time, what do you think of this place?"

    Although Leila liked to stay in here, she didn''t want to leave here as long as she thought about his and other people''s memories here. "No comment," she answered

    Leila was so different from before. The first time she took her here, she said she liked here, but this was just the second time she came here, so she had no comment. The man was a little upset. After standing there in the wind for a while, they got into the car and kissed her lips hard. "Good girl, don''t think too much."

    Leila nodded, though uninterested. She didn''t want the past between him and Rosa come to her mind either. She leaned back in the chair quietly.

    As the car entered the apartment, Leila was immediately taken upstairs. After the deep kiss, the woman didn''t sink into it, but her eyes became clearer. The man hit her heavily as a punishment. Leila looked at him powerlessly. "I''m so tired today. I don''t want to!"

    The man held the woman from behind, his lips gently stroking her cheeks. Her warm breath sprayed in her ear. Leila felt even worse, and there were faint tears in her eyes.

    "Honey, don''t think too much!"

    After a sleepless night, Leila woke up the next morning without Max. When Leila went downstairs, the maid had already prepared the breakfast, and Leila ate it silently.

    "Miss Song, sir asked you to call him when you get up."

    Leila nodded. She hadn''t figured it out for the whole night.

    In the CEO Office of the Mu Group.

    "What do you think of it?" asked Max sullenly, after thinking for a whole night about what had happened last night, but he still couldn''t figure it out, because he had never been so distressed like this before

    Robert to

    that she knew all these things. Obviously, only he and Rosa knew these things. "Did Rosa tell you?" Max asked.

    She still nodded her head. At this moment, she had lost her reason because of the grievance and sadness. Once she fell in love with a person, she would do everything in spite of the risk. At this moment, she vent her emotions in the arms of Max. "I hate you. I hate you. I hate you. I don''t like here. I hate your past!"

    The man smiled slightly, and now it seemed that what Robert said was right. Leila really cared about the past between him and Rosa. He lowered his head and severely kissed Leila''s lips and wiped away the tears on her face. "Is that all right?"

    Thinking that someone was jealous of his past, Max was in a good mood. He got in the car with Leila and let the woman lie on his chest. "Do you know how much Rosa is jealous of you?"

    Leila looked at Max, confused. Although he treated her well, sometimes she could tell that the way he looked at Rosa was different. So she asked, "do you still love her in your heart?"

    The man''s silence made Leila a little uneasy. She sat up and seriously stared at Max''s face. Suddenly, Max kissed her lips. It could be seen that this little woman had a very insecure sense.

    "Do you know such an answer?"

    Leila lowered her eyes, feeling a little disappointed. He would rather not tell her. She was afraid that she couldn''t bear such a result after she knew the truth.

    "Listen to me, honey. Don''t let your mind wander about what happened in the past. There is nothing between us," said Max, holding the woman in his arms.

    Because of Max''s words, Leila got better. She suddenly straddled on his laps with her hands hooked around the man''s neck, "You said you love me?"

    She looked like a little girl who asked for candy from others. She was so cute that the man couldn''t help but kiss her little mouth with a mischievous smile.

    After some passion, there were still some traces in her eyes. So, Max straightened his clothes and turned on the heater in the car.

 Chapter 256 I Hate His Memory

    Putting on his coat, Leila curled up in the corner. She looked at Max''s face and said, "Remember what you said today. I don''t believe you!"

    Leila consoled herself by telling herself to let bygones be bygones. She didn''t want to live in the shadow of Rosa. That would be unworthy.

    Knowing that Leila still couldn''t get over the barrier, so Max drove very fast and soon arrived at the apartment. Before he got off the car, he held Leila in his arms and covered her body with a coat before he took her to the bedroom.

    He didn''t want anyone to see her body, even the maid at home.

    Leila huddled up on the sofa, looking at Max. He poured her a glass of water and asked, "do you want to know?"

    The expression on Leila''s face was a little complicated. She wanted to know but was afraid to know. Her expression was seen by Max. The man held Leila in his arms, found a comfortable position on the sofa and said slowly, "Maybe you will be disappointed."

    He and Rosa had known each other since childhood. They often got together for the sake of their families, and it was inevitable that they would fall in love with each other. After all, Max was an outstanding man, and a proud woman like Rosa. She didn''t think any man was good enough for her, and she had considered herself as the only man in the world who had won her heart was Max. Back then, they had been young, and only played together occasionally. Since Max had taken over the company, their relationship had been limited to either eating together or finding a chance to sit down. Two sunflowers were a sea of flowers. They both kept silent on the way.

    "That''s all we have done!" said Max, with his lips sticking to Leila''s face

    "What happened then?"

    Later, Rosa thought that she and Max were on good terms. So she went abroad to study without telling anyone.

    Leila paid special attention to Max''s expression when telling all these things. He looked very calm, as if he was not recalling the past. Leila was in a better mood. "So you were abandoned!"

    Hearing that, the expression in Max''s eyes turned deep. Leila put her hands around the man''s neck. "But you can rest assured that I will never abandon you!"

    With a smile on his lips, Leila took the initiative to kiss him on his lips. A sudden thought occurred to Max, so he turned over and pressed the woman on the sofa. "You deserve it!"

    They got up late, but Leila urged him to go to work. Looking at her with mournful eyes, Max asked, "are you coming with me to the company?"

    Leila shook her head. But Max didn''t want to leave her. So he pulled her into his arms and held her tightly for a while.

    When the man packed up, Leila was ready too. The man saw that she had put on her clothes, came over and hugged her from behind. "Are you going out?"

    In order not to let him overthink it, Leila explained, "Robert said that Wendi was not feeling well, so I came to see her and persuade her to go to the hospital by the way."

    Hearing that, Max nodded and said, "Okay. You can take a walk outside. Don''t stay at home all day lon

    first!"

    Having no way to persuade her, Max had to nod in agreement.

    Then he saw her mysterious smile, "Wendi is pregnant!"

    Max didn''t speak for a long time. He and Leila had been together for a long time, and every time they didn''t take any measures. To his surprise, Leila didn''t get pregnant, but Wendi was going to be pregnant at first.

    How could it be possible?

    The man made an internal call, and a few minutes later, Robert appeared in the president''s office. He was shocked when he saw Leila. "What''s wrong?"

    Leila stood up and walked to Robert. "Congratulations, senior!"

    Robert was l little surprised. Leila smiled and said. "How careless you are! Wendi is pregnant!"

    Robert was so excited that his fingers trembled. He could not help but put his hands on Leila''s shoulders. Seeing that, Max asked Robert to go back home.

    The man suddenly pressed his body against Leila''s back. The woman could feel that a certain heat was about to erupt from the man''s body like a volcano. She was so nervous that she didn''t dare to move at all. She didn''t resist Max''s hug. "Leila, let''s have a baby too."

    Now, even the sultry Robert was going to be a father. How long had Max and Leila been together? But they didn''t even have a shadow of the baby. He rubbed her belly with his big hand. "Are you serious?"

    Leila kept shaking her head. She hadn''t taken any contraceptive measures since Max knew that she had secretly taken medicines without telling her and was blamed by Max.

    "Are you too weak?"

    "Do you want to have a check-up in hospital?" said Max, who rested his head on her neck.

    Then he took up his coat and took Leila out. Leila''s face was as red as a tomato, and she wanted to refuse, but Max certainly wouldn''t agree.

    The car was driving towards the hospital. Leila was somewhat regretful. She should not be so excited, but she was really happy for Wendi when she knew that Wendi was pregnant. After all, there were no relatives in the world. It was good for her to have a child to accompany her now.

 Chapter 257 Wendi is pregnant

    When they arrived at the hospital, Max couldn''t wait to pull Leila''s car out of the car. He found an acquaintance, Max pointed at Leila, and said, "Check her why she can''t get pregnant!"

    Leila was very embarrassed. She stood still with a red face. Then she looked at Max, who looked normal as if this matter had nothing to do with him.

    Leila was taken to the hospital for inspection by nurse. Zed looked at him in surprise, "Have you really decided to settle down this time?"

    "If possible, I wish I could have a baby as soon as possible," said Max with great satisfaction

    "Your health is the most important thing!"

    Max raised his eyebrows. "You mean I''m not healthy?"

    Zed shrugged and said, "I mean you should pay more attention to your body and your heart."

    Leila came in with a flushed face. She felt so ashamed that she didn''t dare to look at the man''s face. Could it be said that all the men attributed it to her? It was so unfair. What if it was the problem of the man?

    She didn''t dare to say these words, but lowered her head and kept silent.

    "I''m okay," said Max, who came over and took her hand with a face full of pampering.

    Taking a look at Leila, Zed knew that Max might listen to this woman and said, "Take good care of him and restrain yourself!"

    Leila was ashamed to death. Her smile was as red as blood, while Max''s eyes were deep. She gave Zed a stare. His woman could not be offended.

    But Leila nodded, "He can''t drink or smoke. Control himself. What else do we need to pay attention to?"

    Zed raised his eyebrows. Usually, few people would care about Max''s body so much. Even Rosa might not know that Max had a bad heart. But to his surprise, the woman showed an evil smile on the man''s face. "Control yourself during the day. As for the evening, do it as you like!"

    Leila realized that the doctor was just making fun of her. She was speechless. The doctor was not only a friend of Max, but also his attending doctor.

    A nurse came in with medical examination results. Zed couldn''t wait to have a look, but the result disappointed him. "Leila is in good health. I guess you have to work harder!"

    The man''s evil eyes looked at Max. Leila stood up and said, "How about you also do the examine here!"

    ''it''s not a good idea to leave her face alone, '' Zed thought and laughed. Then he echoed, "good idea! I can check your body by myself!"

    With deep eyes, Max patted on Zed''s shoulder and leaned him head to Leila''s ear, "Do you dislike that I haven''t satisfied you?"

    Leila''s face turned redder. She put her head on Max''s shoulder and whispered, "But you can''t make me feel humiliated, either. What if you are responsible for it?"

    Hearing that, Max took a deep breath. Was Leila doubting his ability? H

    is hand on the doorknob and said, "Go in."

    Then, Leila followed Robert into the ward. It was a small ward, but there were still many people inside. Leila had seen these people once, who were the uncles of Max. Now that they must have heard that Matt came to visit Matt when he was in hospital, Max standing in the ward with a gloomy face. The moment Leila entered the room, she had become the focus of the crowd. They had all seen this woman. She was the wife of Max. So her presence here could only prove the importance of Max in this women''s hearts.

    "Uncle!"

    She muttered in a low voice, picked up a vase on the table and ran out. She didn''t like such a scene.

    Max was amused by his little woman. She held a vase and fled away. This woman was not like this usually, but it was not so important. Their purpose of coming here today was to see Matt''s condition and then to see the heir of the Mu family!

    Matt naturally knew what these people meant, and they was just worried about their own interests.

    Leila stared blankly at the pool for a while. As a member of a big family, she naturally understood the situation of Max now. These people were not simply going to visit Matt in the hospital today, but their future interests in the Mu family were also affected.

    Leila came back with a vase in her hands, but these people were quite in the room. As soon as Leila came back, Max drew her behind him to protect her. His behavior was naturally noticed by the crowd, especially by Matt. Although he didn''t like it, he didn''t say it directly.

    "Brother, you are not in good health now. I am really worried about the future of the Mu family."

    "Yeah, Max and Spencer are still young. What if you fall down?"

    Said Max, with a gloomy face and a cold voice. "The doctor has said that my father is fine, so you can rest assured."

 Chapter 258 We Want A Baby

    Despite what the others said, they still had some doubts in their hearts. After all, Matt was old and had not taken care of the Mu Group for several years due to his poor health. Now Max was the supreme one, so they were just worried that it would do harm to their interests in the Mu''s family.

    Matt waved his hand and said, "I know my physical condition very well. Max is my son, who has been cultivated by me on my own. In the past few years, he take charge of the company, making not a little money from you. I know what you are thinking about. You are afraid that I will die!"

    Matt''s words embarrassed everyone in the room. No one dared to retort, but an elder man stepped forward and said, "That''s right. Although you are bringing us to fight, we still go after you. We won''t allow any accidents happen in the future!"

    Everyone echoed. Matt violently coughed and shouted, "shut up! I''m not dead yet!"

    The room was quiet for a moment. "I promise you, Max will never make fun of the Mu Group in the future!"

    "Who knows? But I can tell from that woman that she is not a good person. I''m afraid that she will sacrifice all of us for her own interests in the future!"

    "If I want to weaken your interests, why should I wait until now?" said Max grimly.

    A dead silence fell over the onlookers. They were arguing with each other about what Max had done for Leila, which was promising for the company''s future. They were afraid that such things would happen again as long as Leila was still alive.

    While protecting Leila behind him, Max could clearly feel that the eyes of the public were fixed on his little woman, which could melt her.

    Matt cleared his throat and said. "So what do you mean?"

    Although he was somewhat disgusted with Leila, he didn''t mean to make it a big deal. After all, the Mu Group''s interest was closely related to everyone, so he just wanted Max to restrain and restrain it.

    They looked at each other speechlessly. Suddenly, a middle-aged man stepped forward from the crowd. "Let Max promise that he won''t joke about the company''s future! He has to apologize for the two accidents last time! "

    Max''s eyes were deep, and Leila held his hand tightly. She didn''t think at the beginning, but now she suddenly felt that these people were coming to make trouble. Moreover, Max had to face so many people and explain apology, which was not his style. It was not over if he didn''t explain or not!

    Matt''s face darkened. He wouldn''t let those people "interrogate" his son in front of so many people. "That''s enough. I''m not old yet. You don''t have to be in a hurry. The company affairs will still need to be handled by Max. You can leave now!"

    Matt didn''t mention anything about the apology of Max, which was known to all as an intent to protect his son. Nobody said anything, as long as their interests were not threatened!

    "I only need to gua

    s in Max'' arms. Surely, she knew what he meant. Despite her unwillingness, she turned to him for mercy soon. He kissed her cheek and whispered in her ear, "Leila, let''s have a baby!"

    The woman nodded with intoxication, putting her arms around Max''s neck, "But I think they really don''t like me!"

    "Leila, I love you so much!"

    With excitement, Leila opened her eyes. This should be the first time Max had ever told her he love her. She looked at the man emotionally with a gleam in her eyes, "really?"

    Max responded her with more action. Leila fell into a deep sleep again, with her arms in each other''s.

    After a good sleep, Leila woke up in the man''s arms. Seeing his sleeping face, she couldn''t help kissing him on the cheek. The man suddenly opened his eyes, and lifted her into his arms with a smile. "Have you slept well?"

    Leila nodded and said, "Okay. Good night."

    He circled her waist with his arms and tried to keep her still. "Just sleep with me for a little longer."

    Leila stopped struggling. A lot of things had happened these days. She didn''t want to bring him any trouble no matter how serious Max was or not.

    They didn''t get up until noon. Leila urged Max to go to work, but he held the woman more tightly. "Don''t worry. Accompany me to the hospital later."

    Leila knew what he meant. Although Max was quarreling with Matt fiercely, she knew they had a bond after all. Matt was his father. She nodded and said, "Okay. What do your father like to eat? We will bring it to him. "

    A smile crept up to Max''s face. He had a feeling that even though Leila was sometimes very strong, only Max could see her frailty and kindness.

    After lunch, Leila was busy cooking in the kitchen alone. If Matt had seen her like this, he would not have stopped them from marrying! Max thought like that.

    An hour later, Leila walked out of the kitchen, wearing a satisfied smile on her face. "We can go now."

 Chapter 259 The Target Of The Public

    Hearing that, Max took a deep look at her. She was so easy to be satisfied.

    "Why are you satisfied so easily?"

    Leila nervously held the heat preservation box, "will your father dislike it, or..."

    "Don''t worry. He will like whatever you do." said Max, gripping Leila''s hand with a playful smile on his face.

    Leila was shocked. How could he be so sure about it?

    Matt had been working hard all his life, so he seldom felt the warmth of home. Even Max didn''t remember how many women would cook for him, and Leila should be the first one.

    They arrived at the hospital. Leila refused to get out of the car. Max opened the door and said, "do you want me to carry you in?"

    Leila shook her head, holding the lunch box and getting out of the car. Sitting in the car, Max held her hand with both of his hands. Leila looked very nervous, which made Max feel very embarrassed as if she was an ugly daughter-in-law who had to face her parents in law.

    Hearing that, a smile played at the corners of Max''s mouth slightly. When he opened the door of the ward, he saw Matt was sitting at the bed and reading newspaper. Although he didn''t say anything about that when he met Max, he felt very happy in his heart. He was glad that his son had finally come to see him.

    Matt looked serious. His heart trembled when he saw Leila with a lunch box on her hand. Did Leila cook for him herself?

    Then he strongly denied this idea. He had so many prejudice against her. Would she be good to him? He was getting older and had a stronger desire to be a member of the family. He also hoped that he could live a happy life with his family. If Max insisted on marrying, he would not have a problem with it. He only hoped that Leila could be a good wife and bring up her child.

    "Uncle, have you had dinner? I made Chicken Soup for you. I hope you like it."

    Leila''s voice was trembling. She cared about the relationship between her and Max, so she tried to prove herself.

    Matt snorted, "You did that?"

    Although he pretended to be tough, he was surprised in his heart. He was moved that she cooked for him. "Put it down!"

    Leila was taken aback, at a loss what to do with the bowl in her hands. She looked at Matt, while Max was standing beside her quietly and watching her behave. Then Matt said in a soft voice, "Don''t you want to have a taste, father?"

    Matt waved his hand and said, "I don''t want to eat now."

    Leila''s hand trembled slightly. She put down the bowl and stood beside Max.

    Holding Leila''s hand, Max said slowly, "we are going to get engaged. Father, please come to Song family!"

    Matt''s attitude was not too extreme. After being silent for a while, he raised his eyes to look at Max and said, "we''ll talk about it later!"

    "No way!"

    Hearing that, Max had a gloomy face. Max didn''t want to wait any longer, hoping that the matter could be settled as soon as possible. Max had thought that Matt''s attitude would not be too hard, but he hadn''t expected that he would not immediately agree.

    With these thoughts in her mind, Leila''s heart sank. She felt like a deflated balloon

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    o turned a blind eye to us. I chose to ignore all these."

    Then Leila turned to look at Max. "He stood up for you in front of everyone yesterday. I know he loves you. If possible, please don''t do it like me. "

    Max knew what she was referring to. It was just because Leila was disappointed in the Song family and her father that she was eager for the warmth of family affection.

    "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of it," said Max, holding Leila in his arms.

    The man took Leila out of the hospital. There was no tension in the negotiation with Matt just now. He knew too well about Matt''s personality. Once a certain thing is hard to change, I hope he won''t do anything to Leila.

    When the car stopped at the Mu Group, Max and Leila walked into the elevator. It was no news that they went in and out together, and everybody thought Leila would be the hostess of the Mu Group.

    When they were waiting for the elevator, Robert nodded slightly and said to Max, "A meeting is to be held in a minute. Come to the conference room five minutes in advance."

    After Max taking a look at Robert, Robert turned around and left.

    When the man sent Leila to his office, he kept going to the meeting room.

    "What is it?" Looking at Robert''s back, Max couldn''t help but ask.

    "Have you really decided to be together? Marriage is the tomb of love!"

    "What do you want to say?" asked Max, squinting at Robert playfully.

    Robert told Max what Senior Mr. Mu said.

    He didn''t want him to get married so soon.

    "It seems that your father values your marriage very much."

    "What he cares about is only the interests of the Mu Group," said Max.

    "He seems unsatisfied with Leila. Maybe you just care too much about Leila!"

    "If I don''t care about my woman, why should I let others care about her?" said Max, tapping the table with his finger.

    "Have you finished what I asked you to do?"

    Robert took out a delicate velvet jewelry box from his pocket. Max opened it. It was engagement ring, and he designed it himself. He wanted to put it on Leila right now.

 Chapter 260 Have A Baby Soon

    "I will always be on your side. Leila is a good woman." said Robert, looking at Max with a complicated look. It was the first time for Robert to see Max to be so considerate for a woman. Max had never treat Rosa in this way.

    "Wendi is not good?" said Max, looking at Robert with deep eyes.

    People came in one after another in the meeting room. Sitting in the host seat, Max''s heart has already flied to Leila. Thinking of that woman, a smile appeared on Max¡¯s lips. He seemed to have imagined the scene when Leila was so moved while wearing the ring.

    The one hour meeting was shortened to twenty minutes, then Max walked out of the conference room in a hurry.

    Leila''s hands were wrapped with gauze. Lying on the French window, she quietly looked outside until the man hugged her from behind. "What are you thinking?"

    Too many things had happened recently. Max knew that Leila had a lot of thoughts. The complicated expression on her face made his heart ache. He wanted her to be happy.

    "Nothing. I was thinking about my mother."

    "I''ll go with you after work."

    Leila turned around and put her head on Max''s shoulder, "Thank you."

    Her voice was somewhat weak, and her weak voice made Max want to protect her. He patted her on the back and said, "Do not worried. I''m with you."

    After work, Max took Leila to the hospital. He bought a bunch of carnations considerately. It turned out that the table in the ward was already stuffed with the fresh carnations, then Leila naturally knew that it was made by Charles. She didn''t say anything, but put the carnation Max bought in another vase. After that, she habitually massaged Lillian''s hands and legs, and then said something casually. Sitting in the room, Max heard it quietly. At this moment, Leila was like a nagging old lady. Max even began to think about their future life, and Leila must be very strict with him.

    Leila saw the smile on his face and asked, "Why are you smiling?"

    Max touched his smooth chin while watching her, "When did you become so garrulous? I''m really worried that after we get married..."

    Leila could not help but stare at Max. "What? Are you regretting now? It''s not too late if you regret now. But if you wait until the marriage, then..."

    "No, I won''t." said Max, holding Leila tight in his arms instantly.

    Leila had something that Max wanted. As for the specific thing on Leila, Max couldn¡¯t speak it out. He just thought that she was different from other women and she has been deeply engraved in his heart.

    Leila smiled at him in gratitude, with her head on his shoulder. This was probably the happiness every woman wanted. At this moment, she was very happy.

    They didn''t leave the hospital until it was dark. Leila felt extremely relieved sitting next to Max. There was a faint smile on her face all the time.

    "Your skill is too terrible."

    Leila looked at the man next to her doubtfully after she heard his sudden question. Max suddenly rubbed her head and said, "Today in the hospital, you teach tha

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    turned back. "Do I need to take her to have a check again?"

    Zed laughed, "Don''t hurry. Let nature take its course."

    Max walked out of the hospital in a trance. What Zed said was hovering in his ears. He looked at the sunshine outside and felt a little strange.

    It was still early, and Leila was busy cooking in the kitchen when Max drove back to the villa by himself. He walked in and looked at the women in the villa. The maids were surprised when they saw him, but Leila seemed to have not seen Max, she continued to say to the maids, "These are for the old, so they can''t be too greasy or too light."

    Max raised his eyebrows. Did she still want to go to the hospital? Wasn¡¯t she scolded enough by Matt? He was very curious what Leila wanted to do.

    Leila saw the cooked chicken soup be put into the heat preservation box in person and then she walked out. She was a little surprised to see Max. Why did he come back? Where could he go if he didn''t go to the company so early?

    "Why did you come back? Is there something wrong?"

    Max¡¯s face was till a little pale, yet Leila didn''t notice it because it wasn''t a big problem. However, she felt something was strange about him. It was the first time she had seen him leave early and come back early.

    Staring at the woman''s little face, Max obviously knew the soup was made for Matt at a glance. But thinking of the attitude of Matt towards Leila, would she really be willing to be scolded by him?

    After tidying up the lunch box, Leila looked at Max, Are you busy? If not, let''s go to the hospital together."

    Max nodded obediently and went out with her.

    Today, Leila looked much calmer than usual. Perhaps because she had been scolded by Matt for many times, she was not so nervous and scared. Holding the heat preservation box, she quietly looked out of the window.

    "Why do you still want to go to the hospital?"

    Leila turned around and took a glance at Max, "Don''t quarrel with him when you see him later. After all, he is your father."

 Chapter 261 Coming Across Rosa

    Max took a look at her and thought that Leila wasn''t the kind of person who would submit to any offence. "What if he scolds you again?"

    Leila blinked innocently. She looked at Max seriously and said, "If he wants to scold me, just let him do it. As long as he is happy and he doesn''t treat you bad, that would be okay."

    Max¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He had never thought that Leila would have such a thought, "You do this for..."

    Leila signed slightly. Since both of them wanted to be together and get married, she didn''t want to hide anything from Max. "He''s your father. I hope we can get his blessing in our marriage."

    If it was not because Matt was too arbitrary, perhaps Max would not quarrel with him so righteously, and Leila must work hard to be together with Max. No matter what, she wanted to first mediate the relationship between Matt and Max.

    Suddenly, Max¡¯s hand gripped hers, "Are you trying hard to stand by my side? "

    Leila nodded her head heavily. According to her character, love was love. She would not hide her feelings nor cheat her heart.

    When the car arrived at the hospital, Leila said a few more words to Max. The man just took her hand and walked towards the ward, but he didn''t seem to listen to what she said.

    When Max opened the door of the ward, Matt was in a good mood to see him. Taking a look at Max, Matt said, "You finally come to see me!"

    Rosa was sitting beside the bed of Matt and chatting with him. When she heard that Max has come, she stood up excitedly. Then the two saw Leila who was standing behind Max at the same time.

    Max walked into the room, followed by Leila. When Matt saw Leila, he sneered, "You can come here. Why do you bring her here?"

    Matt knew his son too well. He had never seen his son be together with any woman and even disobey him. This had never happened before, but everything had changed since Leila appeared.

    Without getting angry, Leila walked forward to stand besides the bed and poured out the chicken soup. She blew on the soup carefully. "Uncle, please eat something."

    Matt turned his head away in a cold manner. Seeing that, Rosa came to mediate, "Miss Leila, uncle has already had something, so..."

    Leila understood what Rosa meant, and she also knew what Matt meant. No matter whether Matt had eaten or not, she would end up the same. Leila awkwardly packed up her belongings and placed them on the bedside. "Uncle, you can eat when you want to eat."

    Leila walked to Max in embarrassment. It seemed that only when she stood beside this man could she feel safe. With a long face, Max looked very angry. Max didn''t expect that his father was so ill that he still bore grudges against Leila. His woman could not bear criticism, even Matt.

    Holding Leila''s hand, Max looked at Matt. Except for his livid face because of anger, there was no sign of illness on the face of Matt. "Father, It seems that you have recovered well. We should leave now."

    With Leila''s hand in his, M

    look at her.

    "I didn''t expect you to be afraid of the wound."

    Leila came out with a pale face, still wearing a playful smile. Max turned to look at her, "I¡¯m not afraid, but distressed!"

    There was an awkward silence between them. Leila was still thinking about what he said. Distressed? Was this man really feeling bad for her?

    Leila couldn''t believe it as she walked very slowly with the man holding her hand. Looking at the man''s high figure in front of her, she inexplicably wanted to cry. How long had it been since anyone said such warm words to her? In the past, she always hid herself away. She felt very tired. Now she finally had a man to rely on.

    Turning around to look at her in a daze, Max didn''t expect that Leila would bump into his chest. He said with a playful smile, "I didn''t expect you would actively hook up with me in the daytime."

    Leila''s face turned red. She grumbled, "I think you are thinking too much."

    Max was about to take Leila directly to the company, but she insisted on turning back and telling Matt. Max disagreed, but Leila insisted. Thus Max went back to the ward unwillingly.

    Rosa was looking after Matt with chicken soup in her hands. When they came in, Matt knocked over the lunch box with a cold snort and asked, "Why did you come back?"

    Apparently, what Matt had done was all against Leila. Leila wasn''t angry, "Uncle, you misunderstood us. Max just took me to change the dressing."

    Matt felt a little better. Just now, by hearing Rosa''s words, Matt almost thought that Max had taken that woman away even without saying goodbye to him. Now, when Matt met Max again, he was in a good mood. After all, Max was his biological son. No matter what conflict has happened between them, they would not give up affection between family members.

    After staring at Matt for a while with a gloomy face, Max realized that Matt had gone too far. "You have just eaten the soup well. If you like it, how about sending it to you every day?"

 Chapter 262 Shes Pregnant

    Matt glanced coldly at Leila, but he was gratified with what Max said. Matt hoped that Max could visit him every day. "It''s okay if you come. She doesn''t need to come. I don''t want to see her!"

    Max stared at Matt for a while and said, ¡°You can say it out if you have any dissatisfaction with Leila. As for anything else..."

    It was obvious what Max meant. If Matt didn''t understand, he would be a fool. "You know clearly in your heart how many things you have done for this girl. Now I ask you, what did she do for you?"

    Standing beside the sickbed, Leila lowered her head awkwardly. In the past, she thought that although Matt was a little mighty, he was nice, but now seeing his attitude towards her, she felt that Matt was like a child, unreasonable and childish.

    Matt snorted, "Now I think Rosa is better than her!"

    His words made Leila''s face paled. Apparently, Leila had guessed what he meant. She felt more embarrassed to stay here. She lowered her head, as if she was a piece of eggplant which was grilled with frost.

    Rosa was also stunned. She didn''t expect that Matt, who had been indifferent to her all the time, would find that she was good. Then what he meant was...

    "It doesn''t matter if you like her or not. I''ll marry Leila and by the way, I tell you that she''s pregnant, so..."

    Max knew the means of Matt. Once Matt made a decision, there was little room for negotiation. Now that Matt said he didn''t like Leila, Max was afraid that Matt would ruin their marriage, so Max chose to tell a lie.

    Leila looked up at Max in surprise. He was so calm when he talked about the trance, but her heart couldn''t bear it.

    Her face became paler. A second ago Rosa was secretly pleased, but the next second she felt like falling into an ice cave. She knew the meaning of Leila''s pregnancy better than anyone else.

    As expected, Matt stared at Leila for a while and asked, "Are you really pregnant?"

    Leila didn''t dare to speak. She lowered her head and Max could feel the tremble of the little woman beside him while holding her hands tightly. "Yes. As for others, father, if you like them, you can marry them!"

    The next moment, the pillow hit Max, and then he heard the roar of Matt. "Bastard, what are you talking about? I did it for you!"

    "No need!"

    Max responded coldly. He knew what Matt meant. Matt just wanted him to marry Rosa so that he wouldn''t have a lot of trouble. And he wouldn''t do impulsive things with his company.

    After saying that, Max held Leila''s hand and was about to leave. Leila''s heart throbbed violently. They were in the hospital now, and she was really worried that Matt would make her do an examination in the hospital.

    "The chicken soup is good. Come here early tomorrow." Before the two of them walked out of the ward, Matt said all of a sudden. Matt was already half dead. He would be happy if he could see his grandson now, so his atti

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    a for the serious look on his face. Rosa was in high spirits at once and asked, "Why did you say that? You''re going to be a grandpa."

    Matt shook his hand and said, "Never mind. I don''t agree with Leila to marry into the Mu family. After all, too many things have happened to her."

    "But it seems that Max really likes her."

    "Humph!" Matt snorted, "If you hadn''t left for seven years, Leila wouldn''t have had the chance to marry Max!"

    His words seemed to blame and remind Rosa that she still had a chance.

    Looking at Leila who was sitting beside him with a depressed look, Max reached out and held her hand tightly. "What''s wrong? Are you unhappy after leaving the hospital?"

    Leila stared at Max. The man in front of her was still the same as before, with delicate, vertical facial features and deep eyes, exuding noble temperament. That was the man she fell in love with, but the scene just now still made her a little uncomfortable. Rosa said that they had been in love for seven years.

    "Nothing... Nothing."

    All her little actions fell into the eyes of the man. Max raised the corners of his mouth slightly, raised his hand and rubbed her hair. "Do you want to know what we have said to each other?"

    Leila''s heart trembled, but she shook her head pretending to be calm. In fact, she was dying to know what they were talking about. It was probably the first time that she saw the arrogant woman crying in Max''s arms.

    "Good girl, don''t think too much. She''s over." said Max, suddenly holding Leila tightly.

    Leila nodded, but she still felt bad. Could he really let go of the past?

    The car ran all the way to the Mu Group, and Leila followed him upstairs. She was so preoccupied that she did not notice that Max was looking at her. When the man entered the elevator, his hot lips pressed hard on her lips, and his body pressed her against the wall of the elevator. "It seems that you are not very concentrated!"

 Chapter 263 If The Baby Is Gone

    Leila struggled out of his arms, "I''m not pregnant!"

    Max gently stroked her ear and said, "Don''t worry. I will make you pregnant very soon."

    Leila had a heavy heart. Max was too confident. Although she felt delighted when she heard the last word of Senior Mr. Mu, she was still worried. What if her secret was revealed before she got pregnant?

    Leila gave a hard punch on Max''s body and said, "don''t lie in the future!"

    When the elevator door opened, Leila wanted to push the man away, but he was so strong that she couldn''t get rid of him. Even if there was no one else, she still couldn''t feel at ease to hug him boldly.

    Max went into the inner lounge while hugging Leila. The hands of Leila were on his shoulders, "It''s time for you to work. This thing should be done after going back to the apartment at night."

    With a sly smile on his lips, Max touched his smooth chin and looked at Leila. Sometimes, Max would also be self-willed. Just like at present, when Leila was around him, he couldn''t concentrate on his work. His mind was full of the ideas of making love with her, no matter how Leila opposed to it.

    "You..."

    After a fierce sex, Max got dressed and went out to work, while Leila was sleeping soundly in the lounge.

    Standing in front of the French window and looking at everything outside, Max thought about the fact that Leila has been lying in the lounge. The man smiled. This was probably the life he wanted.

    As soon as Robert came in, he saw the tall shadow of the man, which was squinting on the ground. "What happened?"

    Max didn''t turn around immediately, but put his hands in his pockets. "In your view, where shall we hold the wedding ceremony?"

    Shrugging, Robert said, "Don''t ask me about it. I don''t know."

    All of a sudden, Max turned around and stared at Robert. Max wanted to give Leila a surprise, yet he didn''t want that woman to know all of this now. But he was inexperienced. The only person who could help him out was Robert. Max didn''t expect that Robert was so indifferent that he couldn¡¯t give any advice.

    "Are you sure that Senior Mr. Mu will really let you get married?"

    Max stared at Robert,"What do you mean?"

    Now all Max wanted was to propose to Leila and then get married as soon as possible. As for other things, they could be dealt with after getting married, such as Leila''s pregnancy, he believed that she would be pregnant sooner or later. At present, the urgent thing was to get married.

    Robert closed his mouth. He knew that now there was nothing but the thought of getting married in Max''s mind, so he naturally dared not touch the edge of Max''s rebellious attitude. "I haven''t seen any big movement from Spencer recently. It seems that he was severely hurt this time."

    "He deserves it!"

    The man looked at Robert with cold eyes. There was something

    Suddenly the man''s big hand held her small hand tightly, and a playful smile appeared on his face. ¡°Are you jealous?"

    Leila looked out of the window and murmured, "Have you really loved someone? Do you know how it feels to love someone?"

    These words seemed to be said towards Max, and also towards herself. Perhaps, when one fell in love with someone, the person would become sensitive and fragile. Just like her, when Leila saw Rosa hugging Max, she felt so heavy that she could not breathe, and she could not bear to go forward to push the woman away.

    His lips were pressed together tightly. Max knew that Leila was angry about what happened this morning, but he didn''t want to explain. Such a thing would never happen again in the future.

    "This kind of thing will never happen in the future!"

    After a long time, Max suddenly said this. Leila heard it clearly. She quietly leaned against the chair to have a rest.

    The atmosphere in the car was somewhat dull. The two people were both silent, with their own thoughts on their minds. Max never liked to explain, and he would only prove it with his own deeds. But he didn''t know that Leila has been waiting for his explanation. She really wanted to know what they had talked about.

    When the car arrived at the door of the restaurant, Max suddenly turned around and asked, "What are you thinking about?"

    The car had been parked in front of the restaurant for five minutes, but Leila didn''t seem to notice. "If I didn''t call you, would you not find that we were already here?"

    Leila was stunned and shook her head. The answer she expected was probably not going to be heard from Max. She took a deep breath and stared at the man in front of her. She couldn''t help touching his cheek.

    Max straightened up, and a smile appeared on his face. It seemed that his little woman would be very unhappy if he didn''t explain to her.

 Chapter 264 The Name Of Mrs. Mu

    He held Leila into his arms and said, "Rosa said goodbye to me today. We are over now!"

    Leila was stunned. She looked at Max''s face, trying to capture a trace of reluctance and sadness. She didn''t expect that the man looked as usual. Did he hide it too well or had he really put it down.

    "You must be reluctant to part with her, right?"

    Staring at the woman who said yes and meaning no in front of him, Max demanded, "Don''t mention any other women in front of me from now on!"

    Now all Max cared about was that woman, Leila, other woman could never stay in his heart.

    Though in a better mood, Leila still felt a little bit uneasy. When Max held her hand and walked into the restaurant, she felt the warmth of the man''s palm, which made her feel warm and relieved.

    There weren''t many people in the restaurant. They looked at each other and sat down, but there weren''t much to talk about. They felt a little awkward during the meal. When they walked out of the restaurant, Max didn''t get on the car with Leila but took her hand to the highest open-air rooftop in the City Center.

    With a broad view and the stars across the sky, Leila was in a better mood. She raised her head to look at the stars above her. Suddenly, Max hugged her from behind. "Are you in a good mood now?"

    "I''m not in a bad mood all the time."

    Suddenly, the man took Leila''s body into his arms. Max gazed at the little woman''s face with the moonlight. Nothing was better than this moment.

    Suddenly, Leila put her hand on the man''s shoulder. The night was really beautiful. The man was very happy. He held the little woman tightly in his arms, and wished that he could rub her into his bones now.

    The two hugged each other so tight that they could hear each other''s heartbeats. Leila felt the deep love from Max. "I love you." she blurted out.

    Under the starry sky, the man''s deep eyes were twinkling. Listening to Leila''s words, the man held her even tighter.

    With the warm and fervent breath of his arms and the farewell of the woman when she was moved, Max was so satisfied that he rested his head on Leila''s neck. It was not until quite a while later that they came back home.

    A new definition of family had been made again for Max and Leila. Both of them were immersed in the joy.

    As the car entered the apartment, Max couldn''t wait to hold Leila to go upstairs. This time, Leila didn''t refuse. She cooperated very much and put her arms around the man''s shoulder.

    They made love for the whole night. Max fell asleep with Leila in his arms.

    When Leila woke up, she found that the man leaned against the bed and was staring at her. She felt embarrassed and buried her face in the pillow. The words "I love you" she said last night still came to her ears. Now she realized that it seemed that Max had not told her that h

    odded politely and walked in. "Are you feeling better?"

    "Max, the doctor said that your father is much better and he will be discharged in a few days."

    The way Rosa called him made Max a little unhappy. He finally understood why Leila didn''t call him "Mu" when she was still alive. It turned out that she didn''t want to be Rosa the same way. It seemed that the existence of Rosa made Leila unhappy.

    But Rosa had been used to calling him like this, so he couldn''t make a corrected sentence. But he preferred to be called in that way by Leila.

    Matt looked at Max and snorted coldly, "Look at you, you have been out of your mind since you had a woman beside you. Your tie was even crooked."

    With an embarrassed look on her face, Leila walked up to her husband, and checked carefully. Her face was as red as a ripe apple. It was not until then that she realized that her tie was a little crooked when she was done. So she raised her hand to help him tidy it up.

    "Mrs. Mu is not as good as I think," he added.

    Both Matt and Rosa were astonished to hear that. They had never been so intimate with a woman like that before, and it was probably the first time for Max and Leila to be so intimate with each other. Especially when hearing the so-called Mrs. Mu, Rosa felt that she had waited for so long in vain. The "Mrs. Mu" was the best irony to her.

    "Mr. Mu, I have told you I won''t. You forced me to learn it!"

    Although they talked in a low voice, Matt and Rosa heard their conversation clearly. They called each other affectionately, looked very happy.

    Rosa angrily walked out of the room. It was not until then that Leila realized they were in the ward. They should have heard what she had said just now. She looked at Max with a pitiful look, her face bleeding.

    Her little trick didn''t escape from Max''s eyes. His eyes were full of eagerness and more affection.

 Chapter 265 Are You Really Going To Get Married

    There was nothing to do with Matt, so Max left with Leila.

    After the two left, with red and tearful eyes, Rosa went back to the ward. When she was with Max, he didn''t treat her like this. He didn''t even tell her anything about marriage. Even if he was just joking, he didn''t call her Mrs. Mu. But now he gave Leila the Title of Mrs. Mu so easily.

    "Well, if you are not willing to give up, then fight for it. You shouldn''t have given up so easily,"

    After a moment of silence, Rosa looked at her crumpled clothes. Even Matt could read her mind. Embarrassed, she lowered her head and stammered, "I..."

    "I know what''s on your mind. How could you have left so easily? Are you very unhappy to see that he spoils other women now?"

    Now, Matt had seen through Rosa''s thoughts. She felt both embarrassed and unwilling. How could he spoil Leila, while treat her so indifferently? She hadn''t met such a thing yet, and her heart was filled with hatred towards Leila.

    If it wasn''t for this woman, their relationship would not be like this, and they might have been in love for a long time. All of this was changed because of the appearance of Leila.

    The next morning, the sunlight slanted through the thick curtains to the floor of the bedroom, which made Max open his eyes and lean against the head of the bed, looking at the sleeping little woman beside him. Even though it was time to get up, he still didn''t want to get up.

    The long kiss fell on Leila''s lips. The little woman turned her head in a fret. That night she was so tired because of the man''s torture, and Leila''s eyelids were so heavy. No matter who it was, she pushed the man''s face away with her hand.

    Annoyed, Leila opened her eyes and looked at Max. "You''re awake?" she smiled

    A kiss fell on the woman''s lips again, as if her lips had something magical that Max could not be extricated as long as touched.

    Leila turned over and checked the time. Suddenly she turned around and said to Max, "it''s time for you to go to work!"

    The man was enjoying the sweet time with Leila. Suddenly, he found that he couldn''t bear to leave Leila no matter how hard he tried. "Go to the company with me!"

    The man''s words were indisputable. Leila turned over to him and expressed her objection, "I I want to go to the hospital to visit my mother today. "

    A trace of disappointment flashed through Max''s eyes, as if a painful department of his heart had collapsed. "I''ll go with you."

    Leila pouted in protest. She had tried so hard to forget the romantic time last night. Now all she wanted was to see her mother and calm herself down.

    "Mr. Mu, you''d better go to work as I told you to, or your father Senior Mr. Mu will blame me."

    Max had to stop, though Max didn''t want to be castigated by Matt either. After getting washed, Max took Leila to have breakfast.

    "Why haven''t you gone to the company?"

    Leila was wiping the c

    indifference from the woman, Charles felt a pain in his heart. It was not difficult to understand why. After all, she was going to get married.

    Leila trembled at his words. Charles was waiting for her. She took a deep look at him and said, "Thank you for visiting my mom."

    When Max arrived at the hospital, he saw Charles standing in the corridor, looking preoccupied. Max walked past him and entered the ward. "I really hope that you can wake up as soon as possible, mom. If you can see me get married," he said.

    Something occurred to Max. Max turned around and saw Charles walking out of the door. Seeing his intention, Charles followed the man.

    "You got a doctor''s degree, and I think you can deal with it,"

    Max stared into the distance with his arms crossed over his chest.

    Charles slightly lifted the corners of his mouth, "It seems that Mr. Mu is very worried about aunt''s health."

    "I think Dr. Qiao should get married as soon as possible," said Max, with a smile of triumph on his face.

    The man had understood Charles''s love for Leila. Although Leila belonged to him now, he didn''t want others to covet his woman.

    "Aunt has not recovered yet. I have contacted the hospital in England. If possible..."

    All of a sudden, Max turned to stare at Charles and said, "Hope we won''t be disappointed with Dr. Qiao."

    The man strode into the ward. Charles stared at the man''s back. It was obvious that the game between the two just now had been playing, and Max already knew his thoughts.

    "Mom, I really hope you can get up soon to see how I look like in wedding dress. Didn''t you always want to see me get married?"

    Leila''s eyes twinkled when she held Lillian''s hand. Lillian had lived in hospital for months, but she didn''t get better. Leila had a bad feeling about it.

    The man suddenly hugged her shoulders with his hands and comforted, "Honey, don''t think too much. Your mother will recover soon."

 Chapter 266 Tipped The Commander Off

    Leila looked at Max, with a serious look on his face. She nodded slightly and asked, "When did you come?"

    If Max came here, he would see Charles. She looked at the door, and the man seemed to have understood her thoughts. "Doctor Qiao is busy. He has left."

    Leila blinked innocently. He meant that he had just met with Charles, so Max must have met with him. These two men would quarrel every time they met, and this time was no exception.

    "I..."

    Holding Leila''s shoulder, Max said, "All right. I know you met by chance." Although on the surface he didn''t mind it, Max still felt a little uncomfortable in his heart. His woman could not allow others to covet!

    At this moment, he wished he could marry Leila immediately and let those people give up early.

    Dressed in a black dress and wearing a wide pair of sunglasses, Rosa appeared at the coffee shop. She sat in the corner and began to dress up in particular. Usually, she seldom wore black clothes, but today she didn''t want to attract any attention.

    Wearing a sexy fiery red dress, Daisy slowly walked towards the corner. When she saw the woman waiting there, she smiled and said, "Miss Bai, I''ve heard a lot about you!"

    The woman looked at the woman with exquisite makeup, and she proudly looked at the woman in front of her. The arrogant woman of the Bai family took the initiative to come to her. In addition to surprise, she was more curious why the arrogant woman would come to her.

    Although she was now the illegitimate daughter of the chairman of Thousand Ming group, and used to be the second daughter of the Song Group, and also a member of a prestigious family, Daisy did not look like a daughter of a rich family at all, and she seemed to be a bit of a dust.

    She looked at Daisy in disdain. Although she did not like this woman, it was not a time to be emotional. She stirred the coffee in front of her elegantly and motioned the woman to sit down and talk.

    Daisy ordered a cup of coffee and sat down. She didn''t know Rosa well, and now she was even more curious about her purpose. "I don''t know Miss Bai is looking for me..."

    Rosa took a sip of her coffee gracefully and said, "Max and your sister are getting married."

    Daisy''s hand was stirring the coffee. She paused. The woman was about to get married, whose marriage object was Max. If she was not jealous of it, then it was not because of love, but because of revenge. She and Astrid actually took her to the bed of Max. Now she was about to be Mrs. Mu, but there was no progress with her and Veron. She had even stirred up trouble. Although her status was higher than before, she was still an illegitimate daughter, not as good as Mrs. Mu.

    She fiercely threw the spoon into the cup and made a crisp sound, "Get married? That woman doesn''t deserve his love. "

    As expected, this woman never lessened her hatred for Leila. With a smile, Rosa said,

    nch, Max was in a good mood and got into the car with the woman. "Where are we going?"

    The car stopped in front of the building of the Mu Group. Leila hesitated and refused to get off, as if she knew what would happen next.

    The man looked at her. Leila looked at the man in front of her in a strange way, with her eyes full of reluctance.

    Max got off the car and went to her side. Max opened the door and said, "do you need my help?"

    Worried, Leila got out of the car right away and rushed into the elevator. The narrow space became warmer quickly because there were only the two of them in the elevator. The man''s big hand fumbled on her body restlessly, but Leila was tightly held by a hand. "It seems that I have to speed up. If my father knows that I''m cheating him"

    Shocked for a while, Leila didn''t struggle any more. She knew that it was all because that Max had lied to him. Now she had to bear it.

    When the elevator arrived at the CEO''s office, Leila had already gone limp and leaned on the man. With a successful smile, Max held her to the lounge.

    Daisy stumbled into the office of Veron. Her wound, which had almost healed, was uncovered once again due to Rosa''s words. Besides pain, what was more humiliation was that Leila could cry out the wind by taking advantage of Max, but she didn''t expect that it was still a mistake to take Veron over.

    With a cold face, Daisy walked up to Veron. At this time, Veron was busy with his work. Although they had been engaged, there were more and more conflicts between them, only the superficial conflicts between them.

    "What are you doing here?" said Veron with a frown, as he looked up at Daisy.

    After walking around in the office of Veron, Daisy took a seat opposite to the man and said, "you''re right. I didn''t expect my fiance to know how to work hard, but no matter how hard you work, it''s not as important as Max. I advise you not to waste your time!"

 Chapter 267 A Good News

    The woman''s words were like a sharp knife stabbing into the heart of Veron. When he knew the truth and tried to get Leila back, but she had already been disappointed in him. Of course, even Veron was sad. And the chief culprit was Daisy.

    "What are you going to say here? Is it simply to tell me this?"

    Daisy laughed. The smell of playing with him made Veron hate her. How could he be so blind to listen to Daisy and get engaged to her. When he saw the woman in front of him, he even wanted to kill her with his own hands.

    The angrier Veron was, the happier Daisy was. Suppressing the excitement in her heart, she suppressed her emotions and said, "let me tell you two good news, Leila is pregnant and she is going to marry Max!"

    The news was no less a disaster to him. Veron had planed to give both of them some time to calm down. He would try his best to regain Leila''s love, but he didn''t expect that she would marry another man in such a short time. Didn''t she love him before? Why did she suddenly decide to marry another man?

    Daisy could tell that Veron was very regretful and angry. "If I remember correctly, she loved you very much at that time. How could in a blink of an eye It seems that you are still no match for Max. Why don''t you just admit defeat? "

    Veron was so angry that he banged his fist on the table, while glaring at Daisy, "I almost forgot it. You had it all done by yourself, didn''t you?"

    With a playful smile, Daisy said, "So what if it was me who cheated you? You promised our engagement before, but you abandoned Leila first."

    After saying that, a deep sense of guilt and unwillingness were lingering in his heart. Veron finally figured out the purpose of Daisy''s visit today. She wanted to humiliate him and give him a hard time. As expected, he fell into the trap. "It''s all your fault!"

    Daisy didn''t care how angry Veron was. Now that she had achieved her goal, he could decide how to deal with it. But for his arrogant character, he would definitely go to see Leila.

    Then Leila went to sleep after having sex with Max.

    Sitting up in the office outside, Max had a severe heartbeat. He put his hand on his chest. Recently, he felt so uncomfortable that he could not control even take medicine. Thinking of Leila in the room, he drank two more pills.

    Leila had a long dream in which her mother and Max were living happily together. "Mom, you finally wake up!" said Leila

    Frowning, Leila was awakened. Her eyes were filled with tears. As soon as she saw the man, she threw herself into his arms. The man''s heart flipped, and Max knew that Leila was a little fragile now. He patted her on the back and said, "don''t be afraid. I am here!"

    Leila stayed silent, leaning on the man''s shoulder for a long time. When she came to her senses and looked up at him, her face unconsciously fl

    d be held for Leila, and asked for help from Robert. Since he couldn''t get any damn advice from Robert, he left Robert on a construction site afterwards.

    The man waved to Leila. "Come here!" He handed a small notebook to Leila, "What kind of wedding do you want?"

    Hearing the word wedding, Leila felt it was like a dream. She had dreamed of a wedding for countless times, but all of these that she dreamed about had nothing to do with Max. All she missed were Veron at that time.

    With a serious twist on Leila''s waist, Max said, "Mrs. Mu, can you be more concentrated in front of Mr. Mu?"

    Hearing that, Leila came to her senses. Her hands trembled as she held the pamphlet. "It''s up to you."

    Sitting down on her legs, Max said, "Leila, you are such a bad wife. Don''t you know what you should do in your own wedding?"

    Leila was overwhelmed by joy and happiness, and didn''t know what to do, "Mr. Mu, are we going to get married before we get engaged?"

    Hearing that, Max raised his eyebrows. It seemed that his little woman could not wait any longer. With a faint smile at the corners of his mouth, a big hand wrapped around her neck to his lips. "Why do you want to get married so soon?" he asked.

    Leila lowered her head and blushed like a tomato. "No!"

    She said softly. Although she was blaming him, she could not help but feel happy.

    "Okay. Let''s go."

    When Max walked downstairs holding the woman''s hand, Leila was still shy, with her head down. She didn''t even notice that she had become more and more shy since she was together with Max.

    Surprised by Leila''s change, Max drove to the downtown with a smile. Leila looked at him in confusion, "we What are we doing here? "

    "Didn''t you say that we didn''t have a date? How about we dating from here?"

    As they got out of the car, Leila stopped Max, "Mr. Mu, I found it a luxury to date with you. I''m afraid..."

 Chapter 268 Prepare Before Marriage

    "Worried about what? Are you worried that I would go bankrupt and couldn''t support you? " "Do you want me to go shopping with you?" asked Max, in a good mood, while rubbing Leila''s little hand with his big hand.

    Leila shook her head. She suddenly looked at Max seriously, "Since we are going out on a date, I''ll take you to a place I often go."

    Leila had told him the address of their university. Although Max was confused, he still followed Leila''s advice. The black Maybach was parked under the tree. Leila naturally took his hand and walked towards the cafe near the school.

    Max recognized this place at the first sight. She met with Veron at here. The man''s face immediately darkened, but he kept walking.

    Leila seemed to see the man''s displeasure and tightened her grip on the man''s arm, lest Max would run away angrily at any time.

    Noticing the worries of the little woman beside him, Max could not help smiling. He held her hand with one hand and walked towards the place where she sat habitually.

    Leila was a little surprised. How did he know it was her usual seat? Sitting down, Max looked out through the window, where he could see the people coming and going at the school gate.

    Seeming to see through Leila''s thoughts, Max raised a crooked smile. "You must want to know why I know this, right?"

    Leila nodded. Here was her college and all her recollections. But now, it seemed that Max knew everything. Sitting here made her feel uneasy. After all, she still remembered what happened in the past, including Veron.

    Hearing that, a faint smile played at the corners of Max''s mouth. Leila had thought that if he was angry, or if he knew what had happened to her in the past, there would be inevitably a quarrel between them. These were what she didn''t want to see.

    "Do you know something?"

    After all, the person she cared about the most opened her mouth first. Leila looked at Max with a guilty conscience, and the man''s expression became serious. "From now on, we are going to have a date, so I hope all your memories here are about me. I don''t want to hear your memories with other people remind you of me."

    Leila looked up at him in surprise. She nodded heavily to Max. If she hadn''t realized it earlier, then Leila would think she was the happiest woman in the world. She seemed to be happier with tears coming out of her eyes as she heard it. Was it because she was too fragile or because he spoiled her too much? She didn''t know why, but she was clear that she loved him. And fell in love with him.

    Max knew what it meant to Leila. Going to the wedding with her today was just in order for her to forget the unhappy things in the past. Now it seemed that his goal had been achieved.

    With tears in her eyes, Leila looked at Max, "Thank you!"

    They talked a lot in this familiar place, most of which was told by Leila and Max was listening. When t

    ed slowly. Leila looked out of the window, lost in thought.

    They had sex for the whole night, and she hadn''t woken up even after Max had left.

    A rush of phone rings woke her up. Leila opened her eyes wearily, only to find that the seat beside her had been empty. An inexplicable sense of loss arose in her heart. She shook her head and picked up the phone.

    But Leila frowned as soon as she heard the voice, "Veron, we''d better not contact each other again!"

    With that, Leila hung up the phone. She was still immersed in the date last night and became a little angry when she heard the voice of Veron.

    When she went downstairs, the maid had prepared the breakfast. Leila came up with an idea that she should go to see Matt, at least leaving him alone in the hospital wasn''t good for his recovery.

    After breakfast, she began to be busy in the kitchen, watching the maids stew the chicken soup and pour it into the thermal box. She was then relieved, and left after saying goodbye to the maids.

    Because no Robert was here to pick her up, Leila had to walk out of the community to get a taxi. She stood on the side of the road and waited for a taxi. A black car quickly rushed towards her, and Leila angrily moved to one side. But the car suddenly stopped in front of the woman. Leila got off the car. Veron got off the car with a little anger.

    He was a confident man who always took his excellence as the greatest asset. He accepted every woman who was infatuated with him. This morning, when he heard Leila say that they should not keep in touch anymore, he came over angrily. In his heart, he always believed that Leila still loved him, but she was not so angry as to be together with him.

    Seeing the man was Veron, Leila took a few steps back and walked in another direction. Behind her, Veron grabbed her hands. This woman had run away from him, which meant that she still had a place for him in her heart.

 Chapter 269 Romance

    Veron asked, "Leila, don''t go! Tell me why you always avoid me? Are you still... "

    Leila knew that Veron liked to be entangled by her. She turned around and sneered, "Veron, I can''t believe that you are still so confident. I think there''s no need for us to go on talking."

    The woman struggled to break free from the hands of Veron, and her cold eyes made people feel frightened. "Don''t even contact with me!"

    "Leila, who do you think you are? Do you know how many women have a crush on me? Even your bestie loves me. How can you still defend yourself?"

    Leila only wanted to get rid of Veron as soon as possible. This man disappointed her a lot. She began to regret falling in love with such a conceited man.

    Max''s car slowly stopped on the side of the road. He looked at the two people across the road hugging together, and was depressed.

    "If you don''t like me, then tell me you are really in love with Max. The man you love is Max. Dare you?"

    Leila took a look at Veron. Though she had decided to get married with Max and had a happy life these days, she was still a little scared when it came to love. She didn''t know what love was. Although Max had never said he loved her, she fell in love with him.

    "Yes, I do fall in love with Max, so we''d better not contact each other from now on!"

    Leila turned around and was about to leave. But even Veron didn''t give up and caught up with her. "How about you and me in the past? You had been in love with me for so many years. Is that even a piece of cake?"

    The man took a big hand and pushed away the elder Veron. Leila looked at him in astonishment. The sudden appearance of Max made her lose her head. The man pulled Leila behind him in an imperious way, "how dare you covet my woman!"

    Hearing that, Veron''s face turned pale. Surely, he knew clearly the difference between the lian group and the Mu Group. Taking a glance at Leila, he sneered, "You''re just richer than me. If it''s not the case, do you think..."

    Hearing that, Max raised his eyebrows. "Really? Let me remind you again, you are engaged now, and you are still thinking about my woman. What do you think it is? "

    Max''s words were like a sharp knife stabbing into Veron''s heart. His face became paler. Even though his relationship with Daisy had existed in name and in name, he was still engaged to another woman. If he broke off the engagement, he would be charged with treason. But for Leila, that was unforgivable.

    The man shook his body and froze in place. He thought he would be happy, but he didn''t expect that he had lost Leila. Although he had Daisy and Astrid by his side, he didn''t like them at all. It turned out that the one he loved the most was Leila.

    Max got into the car, holding Leila''s hand. Leila looked at the man''s uncertain expression and said, "I..."

    "Why didn''t you tell me when you came out? I would send a car to pick you up."

    Leila shook her head, "That''s too

    d his head and walked towards Daisy. He grasped her wrist with his hand and said, "You bitch! It''s all your fault! Are you satisfied now?"

    "Satisfied? "Are you all right, Veron? You are my fiance! It''s fine for you to think of another woman! But why are you blaming me?"

    Even though Veron was sometimes violent, Daisy knew that Veron was a man with a simple mind. She had planned to marry him if she had nothing. With the power of Lian family which was not very influential but was enough for her to live a life, she had no choice but to force him to do something else.

    "Fiance? Daisy, have you ever regarded me as your fiance? I want to break up the engaged to you! "

    Veron said to Daisy. Veron pushed her away and walked out of the room in anger. A certain sense of loss emerged in Daisy''s heart. She used to love Veron too. Although she consoled herself that she would take revenge on Leila at that time, only she knew clearly that she liked Veron.

    After a good sleep, Leila got up early. Today was the day that Matt was discharged from hospital. She urged Max to get up and go to the hospital as soon as possible. Max looked at the time and hugged her body. "It''s still early. How about we..."

    Leila pushed the man away seriously, "No, Mr. Mu. You might have forgotten that today is the day that Senior Mr. Mu is discharged from hospital. We should pick him up."

    Hearing that, Max raised his eyebrows. Max didn''t expect Leila to be so filial and considerate. A smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.

    The shirt fell on the man. "What are you thinking about? Get up! "

    After a while, they went downstairs together. Leila went to the kitchen to have a look at the breakfast, while Max was sitting on the sofa and reading newspaper. He was staring at the newspaper with great interest. Leila came over and saw a big title. Veron and Daisy are out of engaged to each other.

    She was inexplicably nervous and turned to the kitchen.

 Chapter 270 Threat

    Staring at the little woman, Max certainly knew what she meant. He closed the newspaper and sat down on the opposite side of Leila. Leila lowered her head and ate breakfast silently. She hesitated for a long time and finally said slowly, "I It has nothing to do with me! "

    Max squinted at the little woman sitting opposite him. Was she explaining to him? With a faint smile at the corners of his mouth, he said, "reason!"

    Leila took a deep breath, "I have nothing to do with Veron. We have made it clear before."

    Of course, Max knew that she had severed the relationship with Veron. He just took a casual glance at the newspaper this morning, and Leila happened to see the news. He didn''t expect his little woman was still thinking about it.

    The man burst into laughter. "So you are worried about me?"

    Leila looked at the man with embarrassment and nodded. She had already known how jealous that Max was. In order not to make him angry, she had to explain first.

    "Why?" Max asked.

    Staring at the woman''s little face, Max liked to see her embarrassed but speechless. "Don''t tell me that you are still thinking about that man!"

    Leila shook her head like a rattle drum. "I didn''t!" Realizing that her tone was a little harsh, she lowered her head, "I mean that I don''t want you to be angry."

    "What does it have to do with us that he cancels the engagement?" said Max, staring at the little woman with amusement, as if she was a child who did something wrong.

    Looking at the man''s back, Leila was cheated by the man. After chasing him out, the man had got on the car. She sat on the passenger''s seat and looked at the man''s face. "Are you kidding me just now?"

    "Did I?" asked Max as he started the car.

    Leila didn''t know what to say. After all, it was her fault. She looked out of the window silently until the car arrived at the hospital.

    Following the man, she got off the car and bought a bunch of flowers specially for Matt before following the man to his ward.

    Rosa came early today. She had packed up things for Matt, waiting for them.

    Leila put the flowers in front of Matt, "uncle, congratulations on your recovery."

    Matt waved his hand. Although Leila''s politeness was only on the surface and he did not like such kind of politeness, he still thought she meant well. He did not know whether he was happy or worried about her.

    When Rosa came back from outside, she told Leila that someone was looking for her.

    Hearing that, Max frowned. When Leila was about to leave, Max also want to leave with Leila. But Max was stopped by Rosa. "Max, you can have a chat with uncle. The assistant has gone through the discharge formalities."

    Max frowned. He felt uneasy and worried when Leila was not in his sight.

    "Don''t say that, Max. This is hospital and Miss Song will be fine,"

    "Yes, she is an adult. How can she not take good care of herself? You look so nervous."

    With a gloomy face, Max was in panic beyond description.

    Leila saw Veron at the end of the corridor, and she thought i

    n the two clearly, and she was also moved by Max who even went against Matt for her. He even said that he would give up everything he had now just in order to be with Leila.

    She was moved by his words, and she didn''t know how to face him.

    "Don''t pretend to be asleep since you are awake. Don''t make me worry."

    Max stared at Leila''s face. He had a quarrel with Matt just now. Fortunately, Leila had pretended to be asleep, otherwise he really couldn''t say those fleshy words. When Matt left, he found that the little woman had woken up and was pretending to be asleep. He slightly raised the corners of his mouth.

    Leila gave the man a reproachful look. Now not only was stopped by Matt, but also Max was likely to lose everything he had now. So she couldn''t calm down. She looked at her and said, "I''m fine."

    Sitting down beside Leila, and holding her hand with a calm expression, Max said, "don''t worry. I''ll take care of it!"

    Leila nodded, but now the thing she worried most was Matt. She said, "but your father..."

    A smile appeared on Max''s face. "I said I would handle everything."

    Leila looked out of the window worriedly. Max had been sitting next to her until Robert appeared at the door of the ward. "Why do you come out?"

    Robert, who was standing at the door, didn''t answer him. Instead, he said, "Senior Mr. Mu wants you to go back!"

    "Are you his or mine now?" said Max, staring at Robert fretfully.

    Taking a look at Leila, Robert walked out silently.

    "Don''t be like this. You''d better go back first. After all, he is your father."

    When Max walked up to Leila, he knew what Matt meant even if he didn''t go back. But when Leila asked him to go back and have a look, he nodded and agreed.

    When they walked to the door, Max turned to look at her. Leila forced a smile, "remember not to quarrel!"

    "Ruin the Lian family!"

    Before Max got on the car he said like this in a sullen face to Robert. Robert sat in the driver''s seat, "You''d better not do this!" You should know his temper! "

 Chapter 271 An Obscure Past

    "When did I ever say something wrong?"

    For Leila''s sake, he didn''t take any action to attack Veron. But this time, he was completely irritated. He couldn''t wait to destroy Veron.

    When they arrived at the old house of the Mu family, Max walked into the living room with a sullen face. As Rosa sat beside Matt to take care of him, Matt glared at Max with anger. "Bastard, you still know where you are?"

    "Uncle, don''t be so angry. I believe that Max didn''t mean to be against you!"

    "What''s the matter?" asked Max, walking to Matt.

    "I want you to marry Rosa. Leila is not for you. Look at what you have done. You have never lied to me before. This woman still can''t hug other men. Are you really my son?"

    Yet, there was no response for Max to Matt. "I will only marry Leila in this life. If you like other women, marry them yourself!"

    Matt slammed his teacup down and shouted, "you bastard You''re pissing me off. What did I do wrong to have two sons? "

    Rosa couldn''t bear it anymore and rushed up to Max. "Max, you weren''t like this before. Don''t make your father angry, okay?"

    Max glanced at her indifferently, and then he pursed his lips and looked at Matt, "Anything else?"

    "Max, you just came back. Have a talk with your father," said Rosa, taking hold of Max''s hand.

    When Max turned around and left, Matt broke out into curses. "I tell you, as long as you are a member of the Mu family, I will never allow that woman to marry into the Mu family!"

    "Don''t let Leila know about it!" said Max to Robert, who was exhausted, leaning against the back of the chair! And you drive me to the hospital and return to the construction site! "

    Knowing that Robert''s appearance was the arrangement of Matt, Max could only vent all his anger on Robert. When the car arrived at the hospital, the man didn''t turn his head back, because there was someone he cared about.

    Looking at the man''s back, Robert shook his head helplessly. He didn''t look like himself now, and he didn''t know whether it was good or bad.

    Leila stared out of the window blankly. What Matt said echoed in her ears like a magic spell. She faintly felt uneasy.

    "Why are you up? Have more rest. "

    The man returned to the bed with Leila in his arms. She felt relieved when she saw Max, but his face was pale. Leila could imagine what had happened between them?

    "Are you all right?"

    After staring at the man for a long time, Leila finally could not help but speak. Smelling the familiar smell of the man, she held Max tightly.

    Sitting on the edge of the bed, Max allowed the little woman to be in his arms. He wanted to comfort her, but he didn''t know what to say. They sat together the whole night. When the sun rose, Leila fell asleep in the man''s arms. And Max left after tucking her in.

    After thinking for a whole night, Max made up his mind that he wouldn''t let go of the matter of Veron so easily. That''s because of Leila''s wound and Matt''s interference to them.

    It was not until he came out an

    ce in front of them was the weeds, which were as tall as a man. It was a bit familiar here.

    Leila couldn''t help frowning. They were on the way to the sunflower sea. She was a little unpleasant. "Why do you take me here?"

    Though he was silent, Max stepped on the gas. Max wished Leila could see what he had done right now.

    Leila took a closer look at the room in front of her and Leila was in a bad mood. She didn''t like here, especially when she remembered that Max had come with Rosa and hated this place instinctively.

    Without making any explanation, Max drove to an empty area and then got off the car with Leila.

    Surprised as she was, Leila got off the car with the man. She walked a few steps forward, seeing a sea of red roses. She was so excited to see what was happening in front of her. She took a few steps forward and smelled the fragrance of the flowers.

    The man held her from behind, holding the other hand of hers into his trouser pocket. "Didn''t you want to know what was in my pocket just now?"

    Leila touched a velvet box from the man''s hand. She took it out and put it in her hand. The man opened the box, and a burst of floral fragrance overwhelmed him. A heart-shaped diamond glowed in the sun. Leila stared at the man''s face in surprise. The next second the man knelt on one knee and raised the ring. "Leila, will you marry me?"

    Leila could hardly believe what she saw. She covered her mouth with her hand and burst into tears. "I..."

    Looking at the woman sitting opposite to him, Max was a little nervous. Today''s proposal was a decision of his own, and he had no confidence in the ground. It was the first time he wanted to marry a woman in his life.

    "You can''t refuse me!" The man looked at Leila with the ring in his hand.

    The woman burst into laughter, with tears in the eyes. It was the style of Max. Even a proposal was so domineering. She slowly reached out her hand and looked at the man wearing a ring for her. Her heart was filled with happiness.

 Chapter 272 Leila Was Hurt

    Sitting up, Max held Leila in her hands and gave her a deep kiss. At this moment, both of them were immersed in boundless happiness.

    Leila suddenly pushed the man away, "have you been here with other women before?"

    "Don''t worry. This will be a unique place for you and me," said Max, shaking his head

    Touched, Leila hugged Max tightly. All the warmth and happiness were mixed into two words, "thank you!"

    "When I am done with my work these days, I will send this message out. Then we will prepare for our wedding," said Max, kissing Leila''s cheek gently

    Leila was so happy that she rested her head on Max''s chest. "You can arrange everything by yourself."

    Though filled with happiness, Leila was still a little worried. She hugged Max and said, "let''s go back to see your father."

    Max asked her seriously, "Are you sure? Aren''t you afraid of being scolded? "

    Leila shook her head, "he''s your father, so I''m not afraid!"

    The first time they met was in Max''s apartment. At that time, Matt was not so serious and he had a good attitude towards Leila, so Leila believed that Senior Mr. Mu was not a bad guy.

    "Since you like to be scolded by him so much, I will take you back tomorrow."

    Leila nodded.

    After staying here for a while, as the wind become stronger, Max brought Leila into the car, Max asked, "do you like here?"

    "I will like it if it is only for us."

    Now Leila looked like a jealous child. She pouted and looked out of the window. "If you stay here with someone else, it''s not okay."

    "Leila, you''re going to be Mrs. Mu. Don''t mind what happened in the past," said Max seriously

    Leila looked at Max and suddenly kissed on his lips. She couldn''t remember how many times she had kissed him actively. What surprised Max was that this woman had taken the initiative to kiss him.

    With a smile, Max started the car and left. "It''s late now. We go home first. I''ll take you here if you want."

    Leila nodded. She felt so unreal at this moment, as if happiness came all of a sudden. She always felt it was unreal.

    If it were not for the big diamond ring on her finger reminding her that the man had proposed to her, she would really think that she was dreaming.

    "What''s wrong?" asked Max, holding the woman''s hand with one hand

    Leila held the man''s hand tightly, "it comes all of a sudden. Mr. Mu, please tell me it''s not a dream, it''s true!"

    With a smile on the corner of his mouth, Max squeezed Leila''s face forcefully. "You are a stupid woman!"

    With a happy smile on her face, Leila said, "do you think it''s possible that happiness comes too soon? I''m a little scared."

    Max held her shoulder with one hand and said, "I will take care of everything for you. Don''t worry. I will make you happy if I know you are a honest girl!"

    When the car arrived at the apartment, Leila ran into the kitchen first and helped the maids to prepare the dinner. After that, she held Max''s hand to wash his hands and said, "Mr. Mu, it''s

    r.

    Leila raised her hand and looked at the diamond ring on her finger. Her face was full of happiness, but she didn''t get Matt''s agreement.

    Of course she didn''t want the contradiction between Max and Matt to be further fueled, so she was not in a good mood.

    Walking on the road alone, she didn''t know what she should buy for Matt this time. Wandering around the shopping mall aimlessly, she saw the news that Lian Goup had gone bankrupt!

    Leila was shocked for a while, then she walked towards the Department of home and appliances in the shopping mall, where there were really reports on the affairs of the Lian family. When Leila saw Veron, the man seemed to have pined away in an instant. She was curious why the Lian family suddenly went bankruptcy!

    "Leila!"

    Leila heard a familiar voice calling out his name. She looked over and saw that Veron had already gotten off the car. Veron glared at her, shivering with hatred.

    "Hey, Veron! Your family..."

    "Don''t you think that you did all of this?" Veron remembered clearly that Leila had said that she would let Max against the Lian family. He didn''t expect Leila to make her move so soon.

    Leila shook her head and stepped back. She just learned the Lian family''s bankruptcy from the TV news. But now, it seemed that Veron was sure that it was Leila who had done this. He stared at her with hatred.

    "I didn''t expect you to be such a vicious woman. I chased you so long and I even broke off the engagement with Daisy because of you. You are so vicious!"

    Leila didn''t want to say anything more to Veron. Although she felt sorry for what had happened to Lian family, she still remembered that it was because of Veron that she fell down from the stairs. And Veron would ruined what Max want because he failed to get.

    With that, Leila began to move backward and towards a crowd of people. When she saw the miserable look on Veron''s face, she was frightened and pulled out her phone, making a phone call to Max.

 Chapter 273 Mrs. Mu Call For Help

    Seeing Leila crying for help, Veron stepped forward and took out her phone.

    Looking at the number of Leila''s phone, Max smiled and wondered if the woman who had just been separated missed him so much called him so soon.

    He answered the phone and heard a rustling sound.

    Max was worried about her and still calling out Leila''s name, and then the voice of Veron followed.

    "Leila, give me back what I have lost!"

    As Veron moved closer, Leila stared at him in a daze. The man had lost his mind. She tried to escape, but was caught back by Veron, "Leila, give me back what you owe me!"

    Hearing the voice of Veron, Max stood up at once. Damn Leila said that she wanted to buy something, but he didn''t expect Leila to run over alone. He was inexplicably sad, and he grabbed the car key and walked out.

    As the car drove along the street, to find Leila, Veron''s voice was heard through the phone, which made even more suspicious. He sped up and finally spotted Leila at the entrance of a shopping mall in the downtown area. With blood red eyes, Veron stared at Leila. Max pushed the man out of the shopping mall and then gazed at Leila. Max holding the woman''s hand tightly.

    "Veron, I''m the one who should be blamed for what happened to your Lian family. It has nothing to do with Leila. Just take revenge on me!"

    With a smile on his face, Veron took out a knife and rushed toward Max, who quickly pushed Leila down to the side, and then began to fight with Veron.

    How dared Veron look for trouble for Leila when he was out? The fact that he wanted to hurt Leila after Leila falling down from the stairs was the most unbearable thing under Max. Having made the Lian family go bankrupt was already his tolerance, but now he still wanted to make trouble for himself! He was so angry that he hit him hard on his face, and he waved the knife in his hand furiously.

    Leila shouted anxiously, "Be careful! Are you crazy, Veron? Put down the knife! "

    After several movements, even Veron was no match for Max. Every time after being knocked down, he waved the knife in his hand and tried to chop Max''s body.

    Max was able to escape every time, but all of a sudden, Veron moved towards the direction of Leila. As Max moved his hand in front of Leila and his white shirt was immediately dyed red by blood, Leila held Max''s hand and cried out, "how are you? So much blood! "

    The crowd of onlookers soon called the police. Even Veron was subdued by the police, while Leila kept crying with holding Max.

    Max held her in his arms and coaxed her, "don''t worry. I''m fine."

    "You said you are fine. Look at your arm. Let''s go to the hospital."

    Holding Leila in his arms, the woman''s hot tears streamed down Max''s body.

    When they went to hospital, only Max''s arm was cut by a knife. There was nothing serious after the bleeding. Leila walked out of the

    d today, the man by your side almost died for you. You don''t have any face to stay with him. You can always give him trouble!"

    Leila was stunned. She thought about it for a while. Perhaps what Matt said was true. She would only bring trouble to Max if she stayed by his side. "Uncle, I don''t agree with you. Instead, I make up my mind that we will be together."

    Max stood up angrily, holding the woman''s hand. "Father, what do you mean? If there''s nothing else, we''ll leave first!"

    Matt stared at Leila and said, "little girl, if you don''t listen to me, you will kill Max one day!"

    The man''s curse made Leila can''t help but shudder. She followed the man, clueless. Until they got into the car, Max forced Leila to look up at him. "What''s wrong? Are you frightened by his words?"

    The man next to Leila looked serious with a deeply defined facial features, and a pair of Tan''s deep eyes, so that no woman could resist his charm. Leila was also addicted to the dream, but what Matt said made her feel like a head off blow. "I..."

    The man kissed Leila on the lips before she could finish her words. Smelling the smell from the man, Leila was worried.

    "What are you thinking about? Don''t be in a daze. Forget what our father has said! " Looking at Leila, who was as calm as a cucumber, Max knew that she had heard everything that Matt had said. His face darkened. "I said we shouldn''t have come here, but you didn''t listen to me. Father..."

    Leila gently patted on Max''s arm. "All right, Mr. Mu. I''m so hungry as we walk out like this. When can we have dinner?"

    Hearing that, a smile played at the corners of Max''s mouth. The relationship between him and Max became more indifferent due to Matt''s words. Thus, Max was not in the mood to take Leila out for dinner. When they arrived at the apartment, the maids had already prepared dinner for them. Thus, Max took the little woman to sit down for dinner.

 Chapter 274 Getting Worse

    Leila didn''t have a good appetite. She went upstairs quickly after eating something.

    It was a little cold at night. Leila stared at the stars in the sky. Her mind was full of what had happened recently. She stared at the stars, deep in thought.

    When Max came upstairs, he saw Leila raising her head to look at the starry sky. The man knew that she must be in a bad mood, so he held her from behind, "what are you thinking about? Are you still thinking about the Lian family? "

    Leila suddenly turned to put her arms around the man''s waist. "Promise me, don''t do any unreasonable things for me. I don''t want to see you do so much things. I''m so scared and worried today when I see you get hurt."

    A satisfied smile appeared on Max''s face. His little woman finally gave her heart to him. He lowered his head and kissed her lips until both of them were slightly panting. The man''s slender fingers rubbed her glittering lips. "You sleep first. I''ll go to my study for a while."

    With intoxicated eyes, Leila watched the man''s back disappear at the door. She breathed a sigh of relief. No matter how the future would be, as long as they were firm in their own will.

    As for the rest, they could only wait and see.

    His face was pale. Max took the medicine out of a hidden drawer and drank it. Zed had told him that his illness would worsen if he started to take medicines when he was not feeling well. His relationship with Leila had just eased. He didn''t want to tell Leila about it, nor did he want her to worry about him!

    Max didn''t come back to the room until midnight. Leila was sleeping soundly in the bed. Max''s body clung to hers, and Leila wriggled uneasily. Max''s eyes were filled with eagerness. "Good girl, it''s me."

    As Leila nestled in Max''s arms, Max suddenly came up with an idea. He couldn''t wait to kiss her. Leila soon became weak in the man''s arms, and they hugged each other very quickly.

    When Leila opened her eyes tiredly, sitting on the bed, sitting next to the man, Max leaned against the bed and read the documents. "Mr. Mu, I''m so tired. I won''t go to the company with you today!"

    Sitting on the edge of the bed and looking at Leila with a sense of loss, Max asked, "are you tired? Everyday? "

    Leila nodded.

    "Leila!" Max leaned to Leila and asked, "Are you pregnant?"

    Leila lay prone on the bed languidly, it was only a dozen days away from the last time, how could it be so fast?

    "I''m just too tired. Who asked you to..."

    Hearing that, an idea flashed across Max''s face in an instant. Stretching out his hand, he patted on Leila''s little face gently. "OK, OK. It will come sooner or later. Don''t have any mental burden. Have a good rest. I''ll go to work. "

    After talking a few more words with Leila, Max drove to the company. As for Leila, she turned over and continued to sleep, but it was not easy for her to sleep well without

    on of the doorway. Following her gaze, Max found that Rosa was standing at the doorway, without scruple and with a pair of eyes fixed on the two people in the room. Max released the woman and walked to the door. "What''s the matter?"

    The man was wearing a long face. He disliked her not only because of Matt''s sudden appearance, but also because of Rosa''s sneaky glance at their intimate interaction.

    "Uncle asked you to get out of here." Rosa stared at Max without any fear.

    "Is there anything else?" Max asked Rosa.

    Rosa was stunned for a moment. She had thought that Max would come with her, but the man''s indifferent tone kept her away. The grievance and unwillingness filled her heart. She turned around angrily.

    So Max turned back to the bedroom. Leila was still drowsy in her bed. The woman in front of him looked like a lazy cat, but she was as

    Pregnant? This idea flashed through Max''s mind. Sitting on the edge of the bed, he fiddled with the woman''s hair. "Honey, have a good rest. Come down for lunch later."

    Leila closed her eyes and nodded. Meanwhile, Max closed the door of the room.

    After waiting for a while, Matt got angry with Max again when he saw Max''s coming downstairs. "You bastard. Why can''t you have sex with women other time? Why do you have to put me here at this time?"

    "Max, don''t get me wrong. I said nothing," said Rosa while Max casting a glance at her.

    "That''s enough, Rosa. Don''t speak for him. I will come to see you today. Remember to see the doctor for the wound on your hand."

    Seeing that Max was disobedient and had a bad attitude to him, Matt had lost a son, and he was more afraid that he would lose this son, so he could only take a roundabout way.

    Max nodded, "thank you, father."

    Although Max tried to be polite, he knew that their relationship was not so good, especially in personality, Matt wouldn''t let go of Leila so easily. "About Leila..."

 Chapter 275 Dont Piss Me Off

    "Why did you mention that woman? I can accept her. Just ask her to stop making trouble for us. Don''t do so many irrational things just because of her. Don''t joke about the Mu Group!"

    Under this circumstance, Matt didn''t want to be too stiff with the relationship between him and Max. After all, he was the father and Max was the son. He knew better than anyone else that a vicious tiger would not eat its son. If Max really liked that woman, he would let Max go

    Max nodded and took a look at the direction of the kitchen. "Lunch is ready. Why don''t you stay for lunch?"

    Matt shook his head and said, "no, thanks. I''m afraid that you''ll drive me away. You''d better eat by yourselves. Otherwise, you''ll say that I bully her!"

    After saying that, the man waved at Rosa. She stood up and pushed Matt''s wheelchair towards the door. After escorting Matt out of the door, Max watched Matt''s car striding and then Max went upstairs.

    Leila had fallen asleep. She did look like a pregnant woman. Max smiled. He must take her to the hospital tomorrow.

    Seeing that she was sleeping soundly, Max didn''t want to disturb her. After lunch, he asked the maid to prepare some food for Leila before leaving.

    When Leila woke up in the afternoon, there were few people in the living room. Leila asked maid when they left and maid told her the truth, then she sent the made food to Leila. Leila had slept for a long time, but she was hungry, so she ate up all the food.

    "Miss Song has a good appetite these days. I''m sure Mr. Mu will be happy if he knows."

    Leila smiled awkwardly. Recently, she could eat well and sleep well, and she felt powerless. After eating, she wanted to continue to rest on the sofa. The maid prepared some fruit for Leila. She ate a lot with a good appetite and ate a lot of fruit, putting her hand on her belly. Only pregnant women would eat so much. And now, there was only more than ten days before the last hospitalization. Oh, God. So she quickly denied the guess of pregnancy in her mind.

    When Max came back, Leila was sleeping on the sofa. When the man''s slender fingers gently touched her nose, she opened her eyes wearily. "You''re back. Why do you come back so early today?"

    The man hugged Leila and kissed her on the forehead, "there''s a party today. Go with me!"

    Leila nestled in the man''s arms, "can I stay here?"

    Holding the little woman in his arms, Max rubbed her lips with his lips and said, "good girl. It''s Moore. You know them all. Go with me."

    Leila found a comfortable position in Max''s arms and stayed in it for a long time.

    "You look tired?" "Do you need to have a check-up in the hospital?" said Max, kissing the woman''s lips

    Leila shook her head. She didn''t feel very uncomfortable. She just felt a little tired and wanted to sleep.

    "Now that you are not sick

    "Leila is my wife, so you know what to do with her?" said Max, putting down his chopsticks

    The silence of the crowd upset Rosa. In the past, they hoped that she could be with Max, but now, they were all silent.

    The red wine flowed down the table and quickly stained Rosa''s white dress. She held back the tears in her eyes and silently lowered her head.

    "Max, have you ever thought about Rosa'' feelings when you did this? She did it for you You can''t be so irresponsible! "

    Max stared coldly at Grady, "irresponsible? Do you think these words are suitable for me? " The man put down his chopsticks angrily. "Do you want to have this meal or not?"

    Leila gently shook Max''s hand. As the man held her hand and was about to leave, Moore stopped him and said, "Max, it''s a good thing that you are going to get married. We are just worried about you. Why don''t we go to a bar now and have a good time?"

    Max didn''t object and then he walked out with Leila, while others followed closely behind them. Grady walked up to Rosa and said, "Rosa..."

    Rosa raised her hand and slapped on Grady''s face. "How many times do you want me to tell you? You don''t need to get involved in my business. Don''t you think it''s not enough for me to lose face?"

    Max had never said something like that before, but now he said it to her for Leila. As a matter of fact, he was humiliating and revenging against Rosa. Yet, when he brought up the past, he seemed to still hate the past.

    Leila looked at the man who was driving, and his face was gloomy. It was obvious that what they had just said was directed at Max, and more direct to her.

    Max grabbed her hand and coaxed, "honey, don''t think too much. They are good friends with Rosa. Of course they will support her. "

    Leila nodded. She knew very well about the intention of these people. They just thought that she was not worthy of Max.

 Chapter 276 She Is My Woman

    When the car arrived at the door of the bar, Leila grasped Max''s hand tightly, "Why are you here? Why are you here? You can''t drink! "

    "I don''t drink. They are drinking. You talk to me," said Max, holding the woman''s hand

    Then, Leila felt relieved and followed him into the room. They sat down in a private room. Sitting in the corner, with his arms around Leila''s shoulders, Max ordered two glasses of juice. Grady and Rosa came in and saw them sitting in the corner. Their intimacy looked like slapping on the face in Rosa''s. She only felt that her face was burning. Rosa couldn''t help but feel the scorching heat in her body. Sitting on the sofa, she stared at the man in the dark and picked up the glass of wine in front of her to gulp it down.

    Grady sat there and tried to persuade her, Grady was heartbroken. However, Rosa didn''t listen to him, and she kept drinking. Grady couldn''t bear it anymore, so he raised his glass and walked to Max. "Max, here''s to you!"

    Max looked at Grady coldly. If it was not because of his friend, Grady had been deliberately making troubles for the whole night. Max had wanted to teach him a lesson. Now Grady wanted him to drink, Max''s chest heaved violently. "Grady, you know I never drink!"

    "Max, do you know how upset Rosa is when she heard that you are going to get married? Look at her!"

    They looked at the direction where Rosa was standing. "I''ve already said it. As for Rosa, it''s up to you!"

    Grady forcefully put the glass in front of the man. "We have known each other for so many years, this wine..."

    Leila froze for a moment, then she took hold of Max''s hand. She knew that there was something wrong with his heart, which was a big taboo for him. Seeing the anger in Grady''s eyes couldn''t be appeased, Leila was a little annoyed, "he doesn''t like drinking, I think it''s better not to drink!"

    Grady gave her a stern look and said, "Max doesn''t drink means he doesn''t care about our years of brotherhood. You have no right to say anything!"

    "I think I didn''t make it clear when we had dinner. You should know that I don''t want to say the same thing twice!" said Max, gripping Grady''s wrist angrily

    Grady drank up the wine himself and then smashed the glass. What they did just now attracted the others, but they couldn''t get involved in their emotional problems.

    At that moment, Grady sat beside Rosa, watching her keep drinking, angrily staring at the direction of Max with bloodthirsty eyes.

    Leila had felt the depressing atmosphere here, so she stood up and said hello to Max. She was not used to staying here, so she went out to get some fresh air.

    Hearing that, Max nodded. Although he worried about Leila, he held it back. After all, as Leila was with him, she had to face everything by herself.

    Staring at the night sky outside, Leila had a mixed feeling.

    ways been bad. Have you noticed that his condition is getting worse recently?"

    Leila still shook her head, seeming that she didn''t care much about Max. Perhaps, this man had disguised himself too well, so she didn''t find anything unusual on Max'' face. Thinking of this, she cried again, blaming herself for being too careless.

    Zed sighed with profound resignation. Max was in a critical situation. The doctors had no idea how long his illness had been concealed.

    Matt stared angrily at Leila. "Don''t you always stay with him? Why don''t you know anything?"

    Not knowing where her courage came from, Rosa rushed in front of Leila, and raised her hand to slap her in the face. "It''s all your fault!"

    With her head down in silence, Leila helplessly leaned against the wall. She didn''t want to blame anyone or anything. She just hoped that Max could get better soon.

    In a towering rage, Matt poked the floor with his walking stick, "Leila, you know nothing! What else do you know?"

    Leila leaned against the wall, while Rosa stared at her angrily. "You should have told us earlier that he had a heart attack. Why did you let him to drink so much! What do you want? "

    Leila remained silent. She knew that everyone was putting the blame on her now.

    Moore walked to her. "It''s very late now. Let me send you back!"

    Noticing her embarrassment, Moore suddenly felt sorry for Leila. He went to her with a complex mood. "If you stay here, you will only..."

    Leila shook her head. She wanted to wait here and know about Max as soon as possible. Of course, Zed knew what Leila meant for Max. He came over and comforted, "you go back to have a rest. I believe he doesn''t want you to wait here, either."

    Moore wanted to say something more, but Leila had already gone out. Moore greeted and followed her.

    Both of them got into the car and the dull atmosphere began to disperse inside.

 Chapter 277 Crying For Him

    Leila, dizzy and dizzy, leaned against the back of the chair and fell asleep. She began to cough violently, and Moore immediately stopped the car at the roadside. Leila quickly got off the car, squatted down the road and began to vomit. Moore followed her.

    "Are you okay? Do you need to see a doctor? "

    Leila shook her head and took the tissue from Moore, "I''m fine."

    The car was started again. Moore glanced at Leila, "are you really okay?"

    Leila shook her head, "do you dislike me?"

    Moore held the steering wheel tightly. He didn''t dislike Leila. After all, he had been with Rosa for a long time, so he always believed that Max would be with Rosa in the end. But Leila had changed everything. When he saw that Rosa was so sad and Max''s eyes about Rosa were different from other women, he knew that Max was still had feelings for Rosa.

    When the car arrived at the apartment, Leila looked at Moore from the side. He still didn''t answer her question. The woman stared at his face in a daze.

    Moore smiled awkwardly, "Leila, I don''t hate you!"

    Leila nodded, "thank you!"

    When she returned to the apartment, it was already ten o''clock in the evening. The light was still on in the living room. Leila walked into the apartment lonely. Without Max''s company, for the first time, Leila thought the apartment was unusually cold. A light was lit up in the living room alone. Thinking of Max, she stood up and went to the study.

    Everything was the same as before, the table was clean and tidy. Leila searched for it in the drawer, and found the medicine that Max had taken. She held the bottle tightly and cried constantly. When he was sad, she didn''t know anything?

    Remorse and remorse made her tears full of her face. She gently closed the door of the study and went back to her bedroom. She remembered that this morning they were still snuggling together, but now when Max was in the hospital, she was crying on her bed.

    In the middle of the night, she habitually woke up, thinking that Max would sleep with her back like usual. After a long time, she found that it was just a dream, and Leila burst into tears again.

    The next morning, Leila got up early. She forced a smile when she looked at her haggard face in the mirror. Thinking that she could see Max soon, she was in a good mood.

    Then she went into the kitchen and got breakfast for Max. After that, she rushed to the hospital.

    She found out where the Max''s ward was, with a lunch box in her hands, and walked into the elevator. As soon as she arrived at the floor where Max''s ward was located, she was stopped by somebody. "I''m sorry, Miss Song. No visit is allowed here!"

    Leila looked at the man in front of her in confusion. "I''m Leila. I want to meet Max!"

    "I''m sorry, Miss Song. This is Senior Mr. Mu''s order. No one is allowed to go in except Miss Bai!"

    Before Leila could say anything else, the door of the elevator opened and Rosa walked out. The two men greeted her respectfully, "Miss Bai."

    Rosa nodded her head and walk

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    he heard the knock on the door, he said ''came in'' but didn''t look up.

    "Nice to meet you. I''m Charles."

    Being stunned for a while, Zed looked up and looked at that person in surprise, "are you Charles? A notable doctor in Britain medical field. "

    Charles smiled shyly, "I want to see Max."

    Zed was stunned but he didn''t object. He was the same person with Charles. With his attainments in medicine, he could only learn from him, so he didn''t object to Charles''s request.

    The man handed the white coat to Charles and then they walked towards the ward. On the way, Zed made a brief introduction to Max''s condition. "His condition is stable temporarily after the surgery. Max needs further observation."

    Charles nodded. They walked through a long corridor to the ward.

    In the ward, Rosa was sitting on the edge of Max''s bed. The room was filled with the fresh smell of flowers. Max opened his eyes and listened to what Rosa was saying. It seemed that Leila hadn''t appeared since he woke up. Right now, all he was thinking about was why she hadn''t come to visit him yet.

    He seemed to hear Leila''s voice in his sleep, but when he woke up, only Rosa was in the ward.

    "Max, how are you feeling now?" After coming into the ward with Charles, Zed checked it on Max as usual. When he found nothing wrong with it, he turned his head to look at Charles, who was standing behind him, and asked, "what''s the matter?"

    Charles stepped forward and looked at the edge of the knife. "If he is all right for the time being, he must be pay attention to the edge of the knife to avoid being infected."

    Zed nodded.

    When Max saw Charles and then grab his hand, Max stared at him with a dark look and asked, "where is she?"

    Of course, she referred to Leila. Although Max knew something from this situation and according to their relationship, it was impossible for this man to come to see him on his own initiative. The reason why Charles did this was undoubtedly for Leila, and why the woman didn''t come herself.

 Chapter 278 Running Away

    Charles''s face was as usual, and there was always a faint smile on his face. If Max hadn''t mentioned her, Charles would never tell him that he came for Leila.

    Rosa frowned and stood up. "If you have nothing else to say, please leave. Max needs to take a rest."

    Hearing that, Max frowned, took a glare at Rosa and said, "you guys go out first. I have something to talk with Dr. Qiao."

    Then, Zed asked Rosa to go out. After that, she glared at Zed angrily and asked, "what''s wrong with Dr. Qiao? Why did he come here?"

    Zed didn''t say a word. He knew what was on her mind. Rosa thought that if she stopped Leila and refused to let Leila in, she could walk into the heart of Max. She was just deceiving herself.

    He didn''t answer Rosa''s question.

    "Where is Leila?" asked Max, looking at Charles with great expectation.

    "Why did you ask her? She cried for you!" Charles''s mouth twisted in a contemptuous sneer.

    "Why didn''t she come to the hospital if she wanted to see me?" Max sounded a little bit angry. He opened his eyes and looked for her, but didn''t find Leila by now. He felt annoyed when thinking about it.

    Charles sneered, "you will know when you go outside!"

    Max looking at him with a sullen face. His wound hadn''t been completely healed yet, so it would be infected even if he moved a little. However, he understood what Charles meant. It was not that woman didn''t want to come, but that someone intentionally prevented her from coming. "Go back and tell her to wait for me at the apartment."

    Rosa couldn''t wait any longer. She could figure out what was going on between Charles and Leila. Maybe Leila complained to Max through Charles, so she walked in slowly. "Sorry, it''s time for Max to go to bed."

    Charles gave a cold look at Rosa and then turned to Max. "Have a good rest. I know what I should do."

    Seeing that they seemed to have made an agreement, Rosa felt a little uneasy. "Max, what are you talking about? If I remember correctly, this person has a close relationship with Miss Song. "

    "When did Leila leave?" He remembered clearly that after he fainted, he could hear that woman shout at them that Leila would be with him, unless someone had deliberately stopped it.

    Rosa was busy with her work in the ward, so she dared not look into Max''s eyes. Even though he looked pale, the fierceness in his eyes could not be hidden.

    "Miss Song..." Rosa thought for a while and decided to organize her words again. "You passed out, so your father was very worried about you. Miss Song couldn''t help you in the hospital, so So... "

    Rosa''s voice trailed off. Of course, Max understood that there must be something else between them. With his eyes closed angrily, he could imagine the scene when his little woman was reprimanded.

    Seeing that Max didn''t ask more questions about Leila, Rosa breathed a sigh of relief. In any case, Leila wouldn''t show up in the hospital, which c

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    oom, and found it hard for him to breathe on the bed. Seeing the cold sweat on the man''s forehead, Leila wiped it with a piece of tissue and asked, "have you eaten yet? Would you like some water? "

    With one of his hands holding Leila''s waist, Max stroked her face with the other hand. "Do you still feel pain?"

    Leila looked at Max doubtfully. When she was beaten, he was in the operating room. How did he know she was beaten?

    "Your face and eyes are swollen." Max kissed her on the cheek.

    Leila was not in the mood to dress up after the incident, so her swollen face didn''t recover so soon.

    Leila was shocked. She didn''t expect that the man saw everything about her. Her heart was full of joy. "It doesn''t hurt anymore."

    Leila awkwardly snuggled up in the man''s arms. She was like a piece of white paper in front of him, everything she had was seen through by Max. She unconsciously patted on the chest of Max, who groaned in pain and sweat on his forehead. Leila sat up in surprise, the bright red blood at his chest spreading around, like growing flowers, quickly spreading around Stained his white shirt.

    "What''s wrong with you? How did it happen? " Leila had gone crazy. She jumped off the bed. At this moment, Max''s face was pale. He had to press his chest with his weak hand. "I''m fine. Don''t be afraid!"

    But Leila could not believe that. She covered her mouth and sobbed, "you said you were okay with so much blood. Don''t scare me!"

    Leila was so touched, Max grabbed her hands. "Calm down, calm down!"

    She nodded while crying. When Charles said he had something to talk to her in the car a moment ago, Leila ran to the balcony and called his name loudly. Charles ran upstairs immediately.

    As he came in, he saw Leila cry, tears streaming down like raindrops. The bright red blood at Max''s chest spreading around. At the sight of this, Charles frowned and commanded, "take the first aid kit. Then go get an ambulance."

 Chapter 279 Its You Again

    Leila had brought the medical kit. She saw Charles cut Max''s clothes to stop the bleeding and then Leila picked up the phone to call an ambulance.

    In a few minutes, blood was stopped at Max''s bleeding wound, which seemed to be a long century. When he was carried into the ambulance did Charles, along with Leila, follow up.

    Leila burst into tears silently, holding Max''s hands. She had thought that Max was fine, but she didn''t expect such a thing to happen.

    Because Charles was a doctor, he was involved in the first-aid of Max in the ambulance. Max stared at Charles''s eyes and said, "watch out for her. Don''t let her get hit again!"

    Hearing this, Leila''s heart trembled, and tears streamed down her cheeks. She never thought that the man still remembered her until now. The man held her hands in his, "you are my woman. If you are bullied, only I can bully you, no one else can!"

    Leila nodded with force. She had gained more love than being bullied. How could she not know about the consideration and consideration of Max.

    In the hospital, Leila felt powerless to watch Max sent to the operating room.

    When Rosa come with Matt hurriedly, Matt saw Leila, he knew everything. "Leila, it''s you again!"

    While walking towards Leila with an unfriendly face, Rosa detested Leila as soon as she found out that Max was not in the ward. She couldn''t believe that Max would even give up his life for Leila, thinking that how pathetic she was. When she looked after him in the ward, he was unwilling to speak.

    "Leila, don''t you know you are killing him?" Suppressed anger, wing had lost her mind. Rosa shouted at Leila. Though she didn''t have much love with Max, but looking around, the people who were worthy of her were the best. Max, she would not allow others to destroy her things.

    With a livid face, Matt was angry. Max ran out of the hospital and bled a lot. With the new wound and the old illness, even Max''s health couldn''t bear it. Zed came out of the operating room with a livid face. "Max have lost too much blood and passed out in a coma!"

    Matt looked at Leila coldly, and said, "I don''t think you love him. You are hurting him!"

    Leila didn''t expect that Max would be so badly hurt. Standing on one side, she trembled and tears were running down from her cheeks. Seeing this, Charles felt so sorry for her. Since this woman had been under the spotlight, no wonder Max would say something like that to him.

    "Uncle didn''t want you to go to the hospital. It''s for your own good. Max couldn''t have seen you. Get out of here now!" Rosa reprimanded

    The reason why Rosa did this to Leila was that she wanted Leila to leave now. She would have no chance to see Max once he woke up.

    "I want to wait here for him to wake up!" Leila said firmly, "I will wait for him to wake up here!"

    "Fuck off! Do you think you haven''t hurt enough of him? " Matt''s voice was cold and piercing. He was very uneasy when Max''s condition g

    ctly that Leila was worried about Max.

    Charles went to the hospital where Max was and got some information about him. But he was told that there was no one named Max in the hospital and there was no record of Max''s medical record either. So he grabbed the nurse''s arm and asked, "what about Zed?"

    The nurse still shook her head.

    Charles stood where he was, looking a little disappointed. It seemed that Mu family deliberately concealed Max''s disease this time. He leaned against the wall feebly, which was undoubtedly the biggest blow to Leila.

    Charles didn''t want to give up so easily. He checked again in the hospital, but the result was still the same. It seemed that the Mu family was deliberately hiding these, and their target was Leila.

    The man lit a cigarette and gloomily sat in the car. He didn''t have the heart to tell this result to Leila because he didn''t want to see her sad face.

    It was getting dark. Charles looked outside and didn''t start the car until it was dark. Leila was afraid of darkness and he wanted to accompany her.

    When the night fell, Leila curled up in the big bed of her room. At this time, she missed the days with Max even more. That man knew that she was afraid of darkness, so he would always appear in time by her side. Now the room was dark, so Leila hoped that he would appear all of a sudden, tightly hugging her and telling her not to be afraid. But how was Max now?

    A car sounded in the courtyard. Leila got out of bed barefoot, standing on the balcony and looking at Charles. Regardless of the darkness behind her, she rushed downstairs. "Charles, you''re back. How is he?"

    Charles felt sorry for Leila, but he didn''t plan to tell her the truth at once. "Leila, have you had your dinner yet? You look so pale. You should eat first."

    Leila grasped his arm nervously, "Charles, tell me first."

    The man had no choice but pulled Leila to sit at the table, "Leila, eat something first. I will tell you!"

 Chapter 280 Where Was Max

    When the maids put the dishes on the table, Leila had no appetite to eat and eat a few mouthfuls of food casually. She raised her head and looked at Charles eagerly, "Charles, can you tell me now?"

    Charles stared at Leila''s pale face. He thought for a while and said, "I went to the hospital. But someone told me that he wasn''t in the hospital and Zed was missing too! "

    be missing?

    The chopsticks slipped from Leila''s hand. She looked at Charles in front of her out of control, "how could that be possible? How did it happen? "

    Charles nodded. He knew Leila very well. As a wise person, she should have guessed that all these may be Matt''s arrangement, in order to prevent Max and Leila from being together.

    Tears streamed down Leila''s face. At this moment, she had guessed that all these may be done by Matt. She wiped her tears hard and said, "I know."

    The haggard figure was about to fall upstairs. Charles looked deeply at her back, and Charles followed her. "Leila, are you okay? Don''t worry that I will keep inquiring about it."

    Leila gave him a grateful look. "Thank you, Charles. I''m fine!"

    The woman came back to the room. She looked around and found that there was nobody except her in the room. It seemed that she could still see the shadow of Max everywhere in the room.

    Charles knocked on the bedroom door. Seeing the tears on Leila''s face, he walked over and wanted to hold her in his arms. But she stepped back two steps. "Charles, don''t be like this. He doesn''t like it!"

    The man painfully looked at Leila, "Leila, you..."

    Leila shook her head, wiped away her tears and said, "Charles, don''t worry about me. I know these are not his words. It''s his father who wants to stop us from being together."

    Charles was speechless. He didn''t know what was the truth, but he was sure that Matt didn''t want to complicate the matter, even hiding the fact from Leila.

    He patted on Leila''s shoulder, "all right, Leila. Have a good rest. These things will pass."

    The man turned around and walked out. Leila took a few deep breaths, standing on the balcony and looking up at the starry sky. In that starry night, they kissed at the highest point of the city. She said she loved him in his ear, and her tears fell again.

    With a surge in her stomach, Leila rushed into the bathroom. After vomiting, the woman looked at herself in the mirror. Her face was pale and her hair hanging down. Even she was shocked. She washed her face with cold water. She shouldn''t be decadent like this. These were just Matt''s thoughts. As long as Max was completed, he would definitely come back to find her.

    She was worried about him.

    In the intensive care unit of the hospital, after several days of coma, Max finally woke up. His face looked pale because of excessive blood loss. When he opened his eyes, he found that there was only Rosa sitting on the edge of the bed. His eyes slid down a little.

    "Max, you finally

    maid, indicating that she could go down now. The maid quickly left the living room after getting the amnesty. There were only two people in the living room at this time, Charles and Leila. It was very quiet and terrible.

    "Charles, tell me!" Leila''s tone was harsh. She looked coldly at the man in front of her. They grew up together. But this man was lying to her. "Are we still best friends?"

    best friends? Charles sadly stared at Leila and said, "Leila, don''t do that. I''m just worried about you!"

    With her hands gripping his shoulders, Leila asked, "Charles, tell me!"

    "Leila, he''s going to be engaged to Miss Bai. The news was released this morning!" said Charles as he bit his lips, as if he had made up his mind

    Leila looked straight into Charles''s eyes while biting her lips to restrain her tears. Then she asked, "he''s going to be engaged with Miss Bai?"

    Charles clenched his fists and nodded. There was nothing he could do when he saw the sadness in Leila''s eyes. He tried to hold her in his arms, but she pushed him away. "No, I have to ask him!"

    Obstinate as Leila was, she would never allow her love to die for such an unclear reason. It seemed that Max''s words were still around her ears. But she did not expect that everything had changed in just a few days.

    Charles walked out following Leila. He drove slowly, following Leila slowly.

    In front of several stalls in the downtown, Leila was absorbed in the news that the CEO of Mu group, Max and Rosa were going to get married. She couldn''t believe it. Reading several magazines, she got the same answer from the newspapers.

    She held the newspaper tightly. "You can''t do this to me, Max!"

    Leila walked towards the direction of the Mu Group. Charles followed her in his car. The moment he saw Leila walk into the Mu Group, he got out of the car and followed her.

    Before Leila entered the hall, she was stopped by the security. "I''m sorry, Miss Song. You couldn''t come in."

 Chapter 281 Why Didnt You Tell Me

    Leila looked at him, "since you know I''m Miss Song, you should know the relationship between me and your CEO!"

    The security guard looked at her with some embarrassment. Although it was Matt who asked Leila not to come in, he knew clearly that the actual boss of the Mu Group was Max. They all knew that Max''s love for Leila was so deep that the security guard lost his confidence.

    Leila strode into the elevator while the security was still hesitating. However, the receptionist had just walked towards her. "Miss Song, the president is not here now!"

    "Then I''ll go upstairs and wait for him!"

    Leila pressed the elevator button. The front desk lady was in a dilemma. Since Max hadn''t appeared in the company for several days, they didn''t dare to disobey Matt''s orders. "Miss Song, the president told us not to let you go up!"

    Leila stared at the woman in front of her in surprise, "did he say that?"

    The woman at the front desk nodded immediately. Leila smiled bitterly in embarrassment, looking at the woman in front of her with a strange expression in her eyes. "What else did he say?"

    "He doesn''t want to see you. He told you not to come here anymore!"

    Leila shook her body and laughed coldly. She didn''t expect that this man was so heartless that he didn''t even explain anything to her. She said coldly, "is he really going to get engaged to Rosa Bai?"

    The woman at the front desk nodded her head with embarrassment. It was Matt who released the news, and since it was true, it must be true. So she gave Leila a proper answer.

    Leila nodded and walked out.

    Seeing that Leila walked out like a walking dead, Charles walked up at once. "Leila, are you okay?"

    Leila shook her head, tearing the newspaper into pieces. "Is he really going to engage with Miss Bai? Although it''s an engagement, I guess the wedding will be held soon. "

    Charles looked deeply at Leila, "Leila, don''t say that. Calm down first."

    Leila gave a pale smile, "has he been cheating me all the time? Or is there any misunderstanding? "

    "Is he there? Wait for me. I''ll go upstairs to find him!" Charles was so angry that he clenched his fists, gnashed his teeth and was about to go inside. But Leila grasped his sleeve all of a sudden, "don''t go. He won''t see me and he''s not there!"

    Charles calmed down. When he saw Leila go to the hospital to visit Max last time, he seemed to think of something, "Leila, could this be Matt''s idea?"

    A strange light was shining in Leila''s eyes. She immediately got on Charles''s car, and Charles looked at her sideways.

    "Go and find Senior Mr. Mu!" Leila was urgent to see Matt. She was eager to see him, and she had the last hope in her heart.

    The car stopped at the old house of Mu family. Leila quickly got off the car and walked in. It seemed that Matt had known she would come. He was not surprised at Leila''s coming. He looked at him coldly, "have you read the newspaper?"

    Leila nodded, but she had calmed down now, "I want to see him!"

    Matt snorted, "since you have known the news, why did you co

    be? Charles, don''t think too much. I just lost my appetite because so many things have happened recently. "

    She couldn''t accept the fact that she was pregnant at this time. Moreover, Max didn''t want to see her. She wouldn''t allow her child to have no father when it was born!

    Charles held Leila''s hand and said, "no matter what happened, you must go to the hospital for a physical examination."

    The man''s insistence made Leila helpless. It was only a month away from the fake pregnancy incident last time. Although she didn''t have any common sense of pregnancy, she believed that it was impossible for her to be pregnant in such a short period of time. "Charles, look at you. You''re so nervous. Just go to the hospital and have a check-up later."

    Charles nodded with relief. He didn''t want to eat breakfast at all and then took Leila out.

    Leila''s face was pale all the time. Charles sighed slightly. She didn''t eat much for breakfast. "I''m really worried about you..."

    A faint smile appeared on the woman''s lips. Though she looked a little pale, Charles knew that Leila was a strong woman. She would definitely not give up her life because of this.

    "Don''t worry. I''m fine now." After saying that, Leila pressed her chest and began to vomit. Charles parked the car aside and Leila quickly got off and vomited. Charles stood behind her and patted her on the back. Looking at her state, he thought she was undoubtedly pregnant!

    After they got into the car, Charles held the steering wheel tightly and his knuckles turned white. He couldn''t believe that the woman he loved was pregnant with other man''s child. He smiled bitterly and suddenly began to pray, ''Leila, you must not be pregnant!

    Leaning against the back of the chair in silence, Leila closed her eyes. She couldn''t help but think about what Charles had said. As a doctor, though he isn''t the authority of gynaecology and obstetrics, at least there is some foundation. With his opinions, Leila couldn''t help but worry about this, "if What if I get pregnant? "

 Chapter 282 Leila Is Pregnant

    Charles was stunned for a while. He guessed that Leila must not be pregnant. Although he tried to deceive himself, he still chose to believe that Leila was just having a stomachache.

    When they arrived at the hospital, Charles took Leila to the surgical department. He had worked in this hospital before, and the shares of the Qiao family also belonged to this hospital. He pointed to one of the nurses and said, "give her a general check-up!"

    "Charles, is it necessary?" Standing by the side of Charles, Leila was weak now. She even didn''t feel comfortable if she had stood for a long time. She didn''t have extra energy to deal with the complicated physical examination.

    Charles thought for a while, trying to make sure of Leila''s stomach and pregnancy. He nodded and told the nurse to take her to do only two examinations. Looking at her back, Charles suddenly felt scared. No matter what the result was, he would face it with her.

    Leila''s stomach had been taken to the obstetrics and gynecology department by a nurse. A middle-aged woman in her forties sat opposite Leila and stared at her pale face for a long time. "Is your period normal?"

    It took Leila a while to recall it. She hadn''t been here since the last time. After so many things happened before, she even forgot about this. She thought about the time, and shook her head, "it seems that the plan was postponed this month!"

    As for how long it had been delayed, she didn''t know.

    The woman nodded, "disgusting, retching, and vomiting... Do you have these symptoms?"

    Leila nodded, and the woman opposite passed a piece of paper to her, "go to do an examination."

    A nurse took Leila to the examination room. After a series of examinations, Leila sat down in front of the middle-aged woman again with the examination report.

    The woman took the form and looked at it. "You''re pregnant."

    Leila trembled with fear. She looked at the middle-aged woman nervously, "how could that be?"

    "You''ve been pregnant for two weeks."

    The middle-aged woman was expressionless. From the shocked expression of Leila, she could not see any hint of joy. She had been used to such kind of things, those were just the people who did not get married and lived together.

    Leila took the test result sheet and walked to Charles slowly. He found her abnormality, "Leila, how is it going?"

    Leila shook her head. Charles pulled the test report from her hand and looked at it carefully. His face was pale. After all, he was afraid that something bad would happen.

    Suddenly, she grasped Charles''s hand nervously. "I''m pregnant. What should I do?"

    Hearing that, Charles was stunned for a while. A glimmer of sly light flashed across his eyes. Since Max had given up her, would she give up Max''s child too? "Leila, do you plan to..."

    Or no? Charles didn''t have the heart to continue. It was his duty to save lives and heal the wounded, but he wanted Leila to give up the child selfishly at this time. He felt very guilty and bowed his head in pain.

    Leila touched her belly.

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    hair to the direction of Leila, Leila turned back and looked at him coldly!

    Leila''s heart was beating fast. She looked at Matt quietly, without hatred or disgust.

    "You really don''t want this apartment? It''s useless to keep it. Max will buy a new house after he gets engaged to Rosa. "

    Leila''s face was pale. She didn''t expect that Matt would say that to her. She slightly lifted the corners of her mouth and said, "it''s none of my business."

    Matt let out a cold snort. He had thought that it would be a blow to Leila. He didn''t expect her to be so powerful. "That''s the best. I don''t know if you''ve taken something with you."

    Leila coldly glanced at Matt, "you''re so good at making fun of me. Although my family is not as good as yours, I didn''t do anything stealthy. How mean you are to steal a man''s heart!"

    Obviously, Matt''s face twitched a little. "Hope so!"

    Seeing Leila leave, he somewhat admired this woman. After such a thing happened, she did not cry or rush to the heaven. She just calmly thought about a few days before moving out. It was the first time he had seen such a decisive woman, but she had no luck to be his Mu

    family''s daughter-in-law.

    Matt walked around in the apartment and found everything was there. He knew Leila was not for money though he kept emphasizing that the reason she was with Max was for money.

    When he went to the study and saw the diamond ring on the desk, Matt confirmed his thought again. He liked Leila in the first place and planned to give her the apartment as a defense. But now it seemed that Leila didn''t need it at all. She had already decided to give up the relationship.

    Matt picked up the diamond ring on the desk and left the villa. He just came here to check if Leila stayed here. As a result, he saw Leila leave. She didn''t take away the expensive women''s clothes and jewelry in the closet. He was gratified. It seemed that his son didn''t love the wrong person. It was just that Leila had too much trouble, and she was not suitable to stay with Max.

 Chapter 283 Give This Back To Him

    After getting on the car, he said to the driver, "go to the hospital."

    Max hadn''t seen Leila for several days, as if he often dreamed of her.

    He had a dream in which Leila smiled at him and told him that she was leaving him. Hearing that, Max opened his eyes suddenly and said in a low voice, "Leila?"

    Although she spoke in a low voice, Rosa still heard it as she was right next to Max''s bed. A hint of displeasure flashed through her eyes. When she saw Max wake up, she still pretended to be gentle and kind. "Max, you wake up. Do you want to eat something?"

    The man instinctively looked around the ward. When he found no one else in this ward, he frowned and asked Rosa, "where is Leila?"

    Rosa frowned with displeasure. She stayed at the bar every night in order to win back his love to her. But she didn''t expect that when Max opened his eyes, he would ask about Leila every time. While pouring water for her, she took out the medicine. Even though she was extremely jealous and angry, she was polite to him. "Max, why did you always mention her since that night? Miss Song hasn''t come to the intensive care unit since then! "

    "Did you do anything else?" asked Max, looking at Rosa suspiciously

    Rosa put on a sad smile and almost cried. "Max, how could you say that? The gate of the hospital is open. It''s none of our business! "

    Hearing that, Max frowned. If they hadn''t stopped Leila, something would have happened to that stupid woman. Thinking of this, he thought it was very possible. Struggling to sit up from the bed, he said, "I want to see that woman!"

    "Max, that''s impossible. You just recovered from your injury. If you continue to struggle, you are bound to lose your life according to Zed."

    Sure enough, Max felt that his body was somewhat transparent after he moved a few times on the bed. He tried several times but still couldn''t get up. He closed his eyes silently and said, "you go out first. I want to be alone for a while!"

    The Almighty Max could only become a little fragile now, for it was even difficult to complete such a simple movement as getting up. He did not want to show weakness to anyone, so he sent Rosa away and closed his eyes, where there was a shadow of Leila in his mind.

    When the door of the ward was closed, Max slowly opened his eyes. He didn''t know how many days he had stayed in the hospital, and it seemed that he was particularly tired this time. He always couldn''t fall asleep. When he woke up, he only wanted to see Leila. He didn''t know what had happened outside, and why the woman didn''t come to see him.

    At the corner of his eyes, Max glanced at the newspapers. It might be a piece of entertainment newspaper Rosa used to kill time, so he took out the top one. Though he seldom read such newspaper, now he felt a little bored, so he had to read it casually.

    The black headline was conspicuous. At a glance, Max frowned. The news that the president of Mu Group, Max and his first lover, Rosa, were about to get engaged. No

    the head of the bed. His chest had been dyed red by blood, and it was very thick. Both Rosa and Matt panicked. Max was stubborn. He would never approve anything that he did not approve, even if he was dead.

    When Zed arrived, Max was in a coma. He screamed and immediately sent him to the operating room. As the blade attacked him over and over again, Max seemed to be more dangerous this time.

    Matt was waiting outside with a ghastly pale face. Hearing that, Rosa was a little scared. Both of them hated Leila so much at the same time. If it were not for her, Max wouldn''t be like this.

    It took a long time for Zed and Max to get out of the room. With a pale face, Zed looked at Matt and said, "his body..." He bowed his head and felt a little distressed. "It seems that I have to take him back to the United States."

    Matt''s body trembled slightly. He stared at Zed''s face and said, "to be sure, he is my most proud son. I don''t want him..."

    Squatting beside Matt''s wheelchair, Rosa comforted in a soft voice, "uncle, please don''t do that. I believe that Matt won''t give up easily. I will always be with him."

    Matt nodded. He seemed to have aged a lot in a short time, and now, being consoled by somebody around him, he naturally felt a little like Rosa, and said, "Okay, you''re my daughter-in-law. When you come back from the United States, I''ll let you get engaged, get married quickly, and have a grandson before I die."

    Rosa blushed with shyness. She nodded and went to the ward with Matt.

    In Charles''s apartment, Leila leaned on the sofa in a daze. She was sitting on the sofa restlessly and her heart was beating fast. But Charles could tell her sadness. "Leila, what''s wrong with you? Is something on your mind?"

    After coming back from Max''s apartment, Charles had never seen Leila behave like this. Even when she was in a direct confrontation with Matt, she did not have such an uneasy expression. The man patted her on the shoulder and asked, "Leila, what''s wrong with you?"

 Chapter 284 See The News

    Charles was stunned for a while. He looked at Leila and asked, "Leila, tell me, what''s wrong with you?"

    Leila helplessly looked at Charles and said, "Charles, I''m so worried. It seems something has happened."

    Charles stood up and poured a glass of water for her. Leila took it and put it on the table. But she didn''t expect the cup to be empty and broke into pieces on the ground. The woman looked at him in panic. "Charles, I..."

    Charles patted her on the shoulder and said, "Leila, it will be fine. You are terrified because of pregnancy, aren''t you?"

    Leila shook her head. She didn''t know what she was nervous about. She just felt weird. When she squatted down to pick up the fragments on the ground, she was pulled up by Charles. "Okay, I''ll do it. Have a good rest. Remember that you are pregnant now. I''ll go out with you in the evening."

    Leila went to her room. Looking out of the window, everything was unsettled for her. She leaned back on the bed tiredly, but didn''t dare to close her eyes. As long as she closed her eyes, the murmurs that Max had whispered in her ears were full of her mind. Although she no longer cared about Max, in her heart, she still remembered that man.

    After a long sleep, Leila opened her eyes slowly. It had just been dark outside when the light in her room was turned on. She felt a little relieved. After all, she was afraid of darkness, which made her desperate.

    She got up and went out. Charles was reading a magazine in the living room. When he saw Leila come out, his face was full of smile. "Leila, wake up. Are you hungry? Let''s go out for dinner later."

    Leila helplessly sat on the sofa and looked at Charles in a daze. "Charles, thank you so much. You are still willing to take me in at this time!"

    "Leila, don''t be silly. We are good friends. My shoulder is ready for you as long as you want!"

    Only himself knew how painful it was for him to get no response from her after he said those words. "Okay, go change your clothes. Let''s go out for dinner."

    Leila nodded, took out a coat from the room and put it on. Then they went out together.

    Charles was a good driver. Maybe it was because Leila was pregnant now, he looked very careful. Leila quietly leaned against the back of the chair. She just wanted to relax herself.

    Charles cast a glance at Leila who closed her eyes for rest. He knew the sleep time of pregnant women was very important. "Leila, didn''t you have enough sleep today?"

    Leila suddenly opened her eyes. After so many things happened, how could she sleep at ease? Looking at the road ahead which was more and more familiar, she was a little confused. "Where shall we go?"

    "There is a famous medicinal meal in the restaurant ahead."

    Leila became serious. She still remembered that Max said that she was not fat and, she couldn''t get pregnant. So Max would take her here to

    better than you. Your mother has been the second wife of the Song family for so many years, and now she has invested in the Thousand Ming group for money. I feel ridiculous even if I tell you this. You''re just an illegitimate daughter, but you''re so popular every day!"

    "You..." Daisy was speechless. She stared at Leila and said, "so what? You are not in a better situation than I am now."

    Leila sneered, "at least I am better than you, an illegitimate daughter. You are still swaggering in the name of illegitimate daughter. I''m afraid you are the only one!"

    "Really? You have been dumped by a man, but you still behave so arrogantly. Well done! " Sophia frowned and screamed. She almost went to the side of Leila, "you naughty girl. You have the nerve to blame us after falling so hard. Don''t forget that your old mother is still in hospital."

    "Exactly! Don''t you know who you are? It''s normal for you to be abandoned by Max. Don''t you like to be exposed? Tomorrow I''ll ask reporters to interview you. You''ll see how bad a woman you are and how you fall into hell from heaven!"

    "What you have said is really harsh. How did Leila offend you?" They didn''t know when Charles appeared behind them. Hearing such disgusting words from them, he pulled a long face, "no matter how Leila offended you, I can tell you here today, don''t ever try to hurt her!"

    Charles''s voice was cold and ruthless. It was the first time for Leila to hear his voice. It seemed that he was a little angry now. He walked to Leila and put his hand on her shoulder. "I''m sorry that I''m late. I got a call just now."

    Leila nodded. She glanced at them coldly, "I''m warning you. I won''t let what happened to my mother go easily. Be careful!"

    Sophia and Daisy''s faces turned pale at the same time. Did Lillian wake up and they hadn''t heard of the news in the hospital these days? Was Leila sure as she said? Did she have any evidence?

 Chapter 285 A Unconditional Trust

    "Okay. Show me the evidence! " Before Daisy left, she said, making Leila tremble with fear.

    Charles held her and asked, "Leila, are you all right?"

    Leila got rid of his embrace. She looked at him seriously, "will you believe me, Charles?"

    The man on the other side nodded without hesitation. He had known Leila for so many years and knew her character well. If he was not confident, Leila would not say so.

    "Leila, I believe you, but you tell me first what happened?" Charles put his hands on Leila''s shoulders. He looked at her face earnestly, "maybe I can help you if you tell me something."

    Charles was in a good mood. When he just received a call from Britain and wondered how to tell Leila the good news, he saw Daisy and her mother appear. Every time these women taunted Leila, he had to suppress his excitement to help her.

    "I I suspect that my mother fell down the stairs because of them. Although I don''t have any evidence yet, I can feel that, and Sophia told me by herself my mother was also murdered by her. "

    Charles nodded. He patted on Leila''s shoulder and said, "don''t think too much, Leila."

    The man opened the door for Leila, who got into the car. "Charles, actually I..."

    Charles knew Leila must be explaining for what happened just now for a long time. He smiled, "actually, the mother and the daughter were really troublesome. I find that I''m increasingly hating them."

    With a smile on her face, Leila said, "Charles, you don''t need to comfort me like this. I knew I looked a little scary just now, but it was because each time they to hurt me, they would make me feel uncomfortable. No matter how they will hurt me, they can''t hurt my mother. Charles, you know what my mother means to me! "

    Charles nodded. Lillian was the only family member of Leila. After Sophia and her daughter came, only Lillian cared about her and cared about her. So now he could understand her mood. "Well, don''t think too much. They just called from England and said if we agree, we can take your mother to England!"

    Leila was shocked. She looked at Charles and holed his hand tightly. "Charles, is it true that what you said? Can I really wake up my mother?"

    Charles nodded, "don''t worry, Leila. I will confirm with Britain first. If it is possible, would you like to leave here?"

    Shocked, Leila shook her head, "I don''t know."

    A hint of disappointment flashed in Charles''s eyes. He nodded and said, "it doesn''t matter. It will take a long time. It can''t be finished in a short time, so you can think it over."

    Leila nodded and determined not to leave. It was hard for her to make a choice. If she left, she would never see that man again. She leaned back on the chair wearily.

    The car stopped at the parking lot in the apartment. Leila was sleepy. Charles went to her and opened the door. He intended to go upstairs with Leila

    ompletely denied the answer in her heart. After all, they had always been good friends, and she didn''t want her relationship with Charles to be broken.

    When she turned her face, she saw that Lillian was lying on the bed next to her. Because of what happened today, Leila trembled with anger. She didn''t want Lillian to worry about her the most. Now that Lillian had become like this, but this woman still didn''t let them go. Leila stood up, stared coldly at the opposite wall with no expression in her eyes.

    Then, Leila, feeling sorry for her mother, was lying on the sickbed. She had suffered a lot when she was young, and had been betrayed by Johnson. She had thought that she would be safe all her life, but before that, she had been framed.

    As long as thinking of the arrogant look of Sophia, Leila''s heart was filled with anger. She and Lillian had been ignored by Johnson for so many years, and it never came to her that they were brought up by someone else in the end. She was surely unwilling. If Lillian could wake up, she may not be that cold, but if Lillian wasn''t able to wake up, no matter what the cost was, she must let them pay a much higher price for it

    Leila couldn''t help clenching her fists, "Mom, don''t worry. I will let those people who have hurt us go."

    Leila got out of bed and sat on the edge of the bed. Though she was still weak, she managed to sit down, "Mom, I''m so sorry. A lot of things have happened these days, but I can''t come to see you. Are you still blaming me for not coming to see you? And I forget to tell you a good news, I''m pregnant. Touch it, I''m going to be a mother."

    With these words, Leila gently grabbed Lillian''s hand and pulled her to her belly. A life was being born there. But when she thought of the name "Max" in her belly, her nose would twitch. Didn''t the man wish her to be pregnant all the time? Why wasn''t he with her after she got pregnant?

 Chapter 286 You Are Leila

    With tears rolling down her face, Leila said, "Mom, can you hear me? If I could, I really hope that you could wake up soon. I really hope that you could see my child come to the world."

    The nurse came in and heard that Leila was pregnant. She looked at Leila as if she was looking at a monster. "You are Leila, the eldest daughter Miss Leila of Song family? A woman who had been related to Max? "

    The nurse had purposely on Max in order to satirize her. She still remembered that Leila had been rude to them from the beginning, but Miss Dais of Song family was nice. Unexpectedly, Leila exposed that Daisy was an illegitimate daughter. The Song family had broken off the relationship with Daisy, which was a result of Leila''s trick. She didn''t expect that. How dare she hit her own family.

    Leila was stunned, and her cold eyes reflected unfriendly. "It''s not your turn to talk here. Your duty is to take good care of the patient!"

    The nurse changed the infusion bottle and looked at her with disdain. "Aren''t you the Miss Leila of Song family? Everybody knows that Miss Bai is going to get engaged to Max. Why don''t people talk about it? I thought you were really something. If a man like Max falls in love with you, I would be as an angle!"

    Leila was shocked. Now even a nurse couldn''t take her seriously. She looked up and glanced at her coldly. "You are an angle. But even Max don''t like you!"

    "Well, it''s better than you. You are the apple of his eye and then you are abandoned by him. How miserable you are!" The nurse changed the bandage, looked at Lillian on the bed and said, "your mother is already dead, but you are still taking care of her. I really can''t understand the life of the rich!"

    Leila glared at the nurse, knowing that people were looking at her with mockery. She, the Miss Leila of the Song family, just had a nominal name. It was fine when her mother was alive. But now her mother was almost dead, and who cared about her? Now she was abandoned by Max, she was even more worthless.

    The door of the ward was slammed with a bang. Leila took a deep breath. She wouldn''t be so angry at this time because she was now abandoned by Max. Everyone thought she had lost her backer, so they wanted to come over and step on her. For such childish behavior, Leila sniffed.

    She went to the windowsill and saw a few little nurses in the corridor were getting together and talking. They looked at her from time to time with a sarcastic expression on each face. Leila knew that they were talking about her.

    She tried to restrain her anger. She would never do anything to make Lillian worried. Even if Lillian became like this, she would not do it.

    Leila swayed and sat on the chair. She didn''t know when her mother would wake up, so she had to stay in the hospital. But the nurse''s wor

    ng that he hadn''t lived up to her expectations. She had loved this man who had become decadent and dejected for many years. When she heard that Veron had broken off his engagement with Daisy, she was elated and Veron didn''t refuse him on her own initiative. She thought that even Veron also liked her, until she discovered that even Veron had always been back to Leila, although she was not reconciled, However, the pain in her heart could not be recovered. Now the Lian family''s power was not as powerful as before. Since Leila was abandoned by Max, she felt that it was a good opportunity for her to fight back.

    "Astrid, you are here. Come and drink with me."

    "How could I accept to be engaged to Daisy?" said Veron bitterly, shaking the glass of wine in front of Astrid? And you, along with Daisy, worked together to send Leila to the room of Max. If you didn''t listen to Daisy so much, how could I lose Leila? "

    Astrid was so furious that she wanted to raise her hand and slap him to wake him up. She had fallen in love with Veron, probably because she was jealous of Leila''s family background. Leila was beautiful and had a lot of boys chasing after her. However, as for herself, she was not bad in appearance, but she was not rich enough to dress herself up well. Therefore, she was not willing to buy luxury clothes, and thus she didn''t have much money and didn''t to be loved by others.

    From beginning to end, she thought it was because of the huge gap in family background, but she didn''t understand that all this had nothing to do with the family conditions. It was because of Astrid''s greed.

    After he finished speaking, he pushed Astrid''s hand away angrily and criticized her, "it''s all your fault! It''s all your fault!"

    Daisy had told Veron everything. He became more furious when he found out that it was Astrid who had pushed Leila into the room of Max.

 Chapter 287 Confess

    Although Astrid had already realized her mistake, she didn''t like it to be always mentioned like this, not to mention that she did it for her own love. Was she really wrong to do this for the sake of Veron?

    "Veron, I did this for you. You know, I have loved you for a long time. I have fallen in love with you at first sight. Can''t you see that? I admit that I was selfish, but I don''t deny that I really like you."

    Looking up at Astrid, Veron could still hear a woman say she loved him, which comforted him a lot. They had been together again, and this time he wanted to get Leila back just because he was not reconciled.

    There was a smile on her face. Although Lian family wasn''t as splendid as before, the camel was bigger than the horse. Astrid believed that as long as she stayed with Veron by the side of Veron, even Veron would marry her.

    "Veron, I have a good news for you! We are having a baby!"

    With a happy expression on her face, Astrid leaned against Veron and placed one of her hands on her belly. She leaned closer to Veron and said, "you must work hard, or our baby won''t suffer."

    Even though they had been together several times, Veron still wasn''t ready to marry the woman or let her give birth to his child. He looked at her suspiciously and said, "Astrid, could you please give up on this child for the moment?"

    With a frown, she covered her belly as if there was a treasure in her hands. She had already made a plan. She married to Veron because she was pregnant. She was the young mistress of Lian family. In this way, her mother would not scold her for being useless and incompetent all day long. She needed not to work hard. Then there would be endless wealth and wealth, they could not afford it. Then she left the slum.

    Hearing what Veron said, a dash of anger flashed through Astrid''s eyes. "Don''t you want to be an irresponsible father? I''m telling you, the child is yours. You can''t do this to him or me. How about we get married, Veron ?"

    After a tremble, Veron shook his head and said, "no!"

    Astrid''s eyes grew darker. He was not engaged now, and Leila would never come back to him. She still had feelings for him, but he didn''t appreciate. Astrid asked, "what do you mean, Veron? Do you want to be an irresponsible man?"

    Even Veron hastily shook his head. He didn''t like Astrid, not at all. He was together with her just because he had a strong sense of possessiveness. As a proud man, he naturally didn''t refuse any women who liked him.

    "No, Astrid, listen to my explanation!"

    Astrid pushed the man away. "I don''t care. I''m pregnant now. You said no then I''ll go to Lian family to disgrace you."

    Furious, Veron pushed Astrid away. "Are you threatening me? Don''t you know that I''m never afraid of being thre

    "

    Leila signed, "there''s a coffee shop across the street. Let''s go there."

    Seeing the woman walking out of the elevator, Charles was a little worried. He called Leila. She turned around and said, "I''m fine, Charles. You can go back first."

    Looking at the moving and quiet back of Leila, Charles was a little confused. Leila was still so kind-hearted.

    The two women kept silent all the way to the coffee shop opposite the community. They found a quiet window and sat down.

    Sitting in the chair, Leila looked at the restless woman opposite her. She asked coldly, "Why are you looking for me?"

    She was cold to Astrid. At the first sight of Astrid, she remembered how bad she had been. It was this woman who ruined everything for her. But when she knew that Astrid was pregnant, she deeply felt that the child was innocent, so she sat face to face with Astrid.

    She was not surprised by the words of Veron, because young people always acted on impulse. She did not mind what had happened between them, because all of this had nothing to do with her.

    Hand in hand on the table, Leila could see that Astrid was embarrassed and embarrassed to tell. Although she was nobody and didn''t have anything, her pride and self-esteem still didn''t allow her to lower her head to Leila. But this time, for her wealthy dream, she could do anything.

    Leila had watched the woman sitting opposite. She had thought that Astrid was just not reconciled, but she didn''t expect that Astrid really dared to come to her. It seemed that things were a little complicated. Otherwise, the arrogant woman would not come to her humbly.

    "What do you want to say?"

    Leila''s patience had been used up little by little. She stared at Astrid''s face, nervous and a little scared. She was not interested in it at all. "If you don''t tell me, I have to leave now."

 Chapter 288 An Abandoned Woman

    Leila''s cold words disgusted Astrid. Why did she beg for her? And when she married to Veron and became Veron''s wife, she would start to taunt her again.

    Seeing that Leila didn''t have much patience, Astrid really hoped that he could take Leila to Veron right now and see how he humiliated her.

    Despite that, she still pretended to be scared and worried. She said, "I want to have a baby, but Veron doesn''t agree. I know he loves you the most, so I want to invite you to stay with me..."

    Astrid wasn''t going to admit her defeat in an imposing manner. She had done so many bad things to Leila, and it had been not easy for Leila to show up here. Now, she had to go to Veron for her own sake. She wasn''t sure if Leila would agree to her request. "

    Leila frowned, "Why are you so sure that I can persuade Veron?"

    "That''s what Veron said. As long as you are willing to see him again, he is willing to let me have the baby!" Astrid said urgently. Seeing that Leila was a little hesitant, with tears rolling down her face and nose, "child, I just want a child now!"

    With things as such, Leila put aside all the old grudges, nodded and said, "Okay, I promise you."

    "Can you really help me?"

    Astrid was so excited that she held Leila''s hand tightly. Leila immediately drew back her hand and said, "calm down, you know that our relationship is not what it used to be. This is the last time!"

    Said Astrid, nodding. She didn''t care about how many things she had done for herself, for Veron, and for love. She didn''t care about whether she had made a mistake or not as long as she could be Mrs. Lian.

    Seeing the complexity in Leila''s eyes, Astrid sneered. If it wasn''t for herself, how could she beg Leila? Leila had nothing to do with her and Veron in the future.

    Then the woman grabbed Leila''s hand tightly as if she had grasped a life-saving straw. "Leila, if you can help me, please do help me!"

    Leila didn''t withdraw her hand, but stared carefully at Astrid. "I hope it''s your own choice!

    It was getting late when she came out. Astrid let out a long sigh. She really hoped that the time of tomorrow could come earlier. If her plan succeeded, she could be with Veron, and she could plan her own wedding peacefully.

    Leila walked out of the room. She looked at the petite figure of Astrid and felt helpless. She didn''t expect that it was her who stayed with Veron in the end. This woman had fallen in love with Veron deeply.

    Even Astrid had something to ask for help from Leila, she didn''t say anything to regret. Leila shook her head helplessly. It seemed that this woman had a strong character.

    When Leila returned to the apartment, Charles had already prepared dinner for her. Seeing her come back, he immediately handed her slippers. Leila was stunned. "Charles, don''t do this to me. I can do it myself."

    "I did this not for you, but for the baby in your belly. I''m afraid you might hurt the baby on your knees." said Charles, with an embarrassed smile on his face

    Leila gratefully

    him talking happily, as if he were a father to be. Her eyes darkened. She put the bowl on the table after a quick bite. "I''m full."

    Seeing that Leila changed so quickly, Charles could probably guess what she meant. He packed up his things and said a few words to her. Then he closed the door.

    The man stood at the door for a long time, unwilling to leave. He obviously loved her, but he had no courage to express his love. Perhaps he had already known the answer, but he was still unwilling to leave.

    Leila felt a little complicated. She didn''t know what exactly had happened between her and Charles. Charles had cared about her too much, which was beyond the reach of a good friend. Leila was really worried that if things went on like this, their secret would be uncovered. She didn''t know how to face Charles at that time.

    It was a sleepless night for Leila. She slept for a while when the sun rose. She dreamed of Max, which was covered with blood. She opened her eyes in horror, and when the day became brighter outside, her mobile phone kept ringing. When she picked up the phone and saw the name of Astrid, she didn''t want to answer it subconsciously. Leila unwillingly answered the phone, as she had promised before.

    "Got it."

    After saying the cold words Leila hang up the phone.

    Astrid told her that the place where she would meet Veron was in a hotel. Without any hesitation, she packed up and went out of the room. Charles was also in a suit today. He was surprised to see that Leila didn''t wear any house clothes today. "Leila, are you going out?"

    Leila nodded and told him that she would go to the hotel today because she had promised to help Astrid. Charles said nothing but drove her there later. And Leila didn''t refuse.

    "Come on, cheers!" Veron said to Astrid with one hand holding a glass of red wine

    As a matter of fact, Astrid was pregnant. But still, Veron was smoking and drinking in front of her. "Darling, don''t you forget that I can''t drink since I have a baby?"

 Chapter 289 Sleep With Me For One Night

    Veron lifted Astrid''s chin and forced her to open her mouth. "Honey, it''s okay to drink a little," said the man

    As an outsider in front of Veron, Astrid always liked to depend on him. She hooked her arms around his neck and said, "you''ll be fine. When''s our wedding ceremony?"

    He pecked her lips gently and said, "we can talk about it today, okay?"

    Astrid didn''t doubt how sincerely Veron had treated her. But now she was close to her success, so she wouldn''t let go of this excellent opportunity.

    When Leila arrived at the gate of the hotel, she said hello to Charles. She habitually said to him, "drive carefully!"

    Charles immediately smiled and left happily. He had to go to the hospital, so he couldn''t stay with Leila here. "

    Leila walked into the hall and told the waiter Veron''s name. Soon a waiter took her to a VIP suite. Leila had made up her mind that no matter what had happened, the child was innocent.

    As the doorbell rang, Astrid stood up from the arms of Veron and adjusted her clothes. "Is everything okay?"

    with Veron''s nodding, she went to open the door.

    "Leila, you are here."

    Astrid looked morose. Leila looked at her with a straight face, and saw the wine stain on the corner of her mouth. She took it as a pity for the baby in her belly. No one would have thought that Astrid would drink red wine in this room a few minutes ago.

    Astrid took her into the room.

    The air was filled with a thick smell of alcohol. Leila wrinkled her brows slightly. She had never seen Veron like that.

    Surprised to see Leila, Veron took out a cigarette, lit it up and sat down on the sofa. "Excuse me, I''m going out," said Astrid, who walked up to Veron and Leila

    "You''ve changed!"

    Leila stared at him coldly. She was so glad that she didn''t choose to be with Veron at that time. This man wasn''t the one she had loved in her girlhood. She hated him!

    Veron asked, "You haven''t changed? Don''t be so pure and innocent. About your affair with Max... "

    Leila looked at him coldly. "I''m here to talk about Astrid. Leave me alone!"

    There was a hint of anger in her voice. As a stranger as Veron, she was already disappointed. If she hadn''t agreed to Astrid, she wouldn''t want to stay here any longer.

    Veron snorted" Do you really have the heart to plead me for those who wanted to hurt you, or do you still love me? Don''t forget, the child is mine. It has nothing to do with you. I can do anything to you!"

    Leila glared at him in disgust, "how insane! He is your child!"

    The corner of Veron''s mouth lifted up. "My baby is not yours. Are you coming to save it? Haha, Leila, did I hear you right? You really like me so much!"

    Leila fell into silence. She realized that Veron was picking on her. She regretted that she had come to the cemetery today. Leila had nothing to do with that child,

    novel instead of being a journalist! You should ask Mr. Lian these questions! "

    Leila pushed all the reporters to Veron, and then she quickly ran into the elevator. If it was said that the reporters were arranged by Veron, she would rather believe were arranged by Astrid.. After all, with the identity of Veron, it was not good for the Lian family to have exposed such a scandal.

    Seeing the journalists, Veron was surprised. With the help of the reporters who were asking about Leila all the time, Astrid ran into the room and quickly closed the door.

    "Why did you do that? It''s all your fault!"

    Astrid told him calmly, "Take it easy, Veron. Don''t you want to ruin Leila''s reputation? The headline tomorrow would be Leila''s cheating on you!"

    Veron''s face turned livid with rage. He stared at Astridf, "are you a fool? Leila''s cheating on me is absolutely a disgrace for Lian family!"

    With a smug smile, Astrid looked at Veron. She knew that even if he was mad at her, the Lian family''s honor was more important than her own life. And Astrid got the point. "Don''t worry. We''re going to get married sooner or later. Why don''t you take this opportunity to announce our marriage to the public? The rumor will be scotched if it is proved to be true. Isn''t it more convincing than all your explanations?"

    Staring at the woman in front of him, Veron didn''t know what to say. Now he understood that Astrid didn''t mean to insult Leila at all. Her only purpose was to protect her child.

    But now it was urgent to solve the problem, and for the sake of Lian family''s reputation, Veron had to nod.

    A smug smile crept across her face. As expected, when Astrid opened the door, Leila had already pushed all the reporters in front of her. With a happy smile on her face, Astrid held the hands of Veron and walked out of the room.

    "Mr. Lian, could you please explain what happened today?"

 Chapter 290 Being Forced To Marry

    "Mr. Lian, does Miss Song''s being abandoned have anything to do with you?"

    More and more negative news related to him, and he represented the Lian family. He shook his head helplessly with a confident smile on his face. This was the first time for Astrid to face cameras, and she looked brilliant. Astrid responded generously to the questions of reporters, "I believe that you all misunderstand. In fact, I am Mr. Lian''s fiancee. We will inform the reporters when the engagement date is set. But I didn''t expect that such a thing would happen today, so I have to stand out to clarify the matter. Moreover, I am pregnant now, so please let us go. By then, please come to our wedding ceremony then. "

    People couldn''t believe what Astrid said. Immediately, Veron put his arms around the woman''s shoulder and kissed her on the lips affectionately. "I''m sorry to let you misunderstand. This is my fiancee, Lady Astrid. She is telling the truth!"

    Even though Veron admitted it in person, it was no different than a public statement of Astrid. Astrid began to smile in front of the cameras, and Veron had to fawn as well.

    "Be closer to each other."

    The flashing light made Astrid a little dizzy. It turned out that this was the life of the upper class. She was the focus of all the people in the upper class, elegantly leaning on Veron until all the reporters left.

    "Are you satisfied now? Why didn''t you tell me you had arranged so many things?" Veron said while he pushed away Astrid and walked into the room with anger

    "What do you mean? Are you blaming me?" With an air of complacency, Astrid leaned against the wall. She knew how angry and furious

    Veron would be after the reporter left. With this in mind, she had already planned the next move, which just waited for him to speak.

    "I''m not prepared for what happened today. Give me some time to calm down. Let''s talk about our engagement ceremony next time, okay?" Even Veron was so tired that he lit a cigarette. He did not expect such a scheming girl like Astrid to force him into a dilemma. He could only say that the engagement ceremony could be postponed.

    Astrid frowned. "Why do you regret it? These are reporters. You have admitted it in front of them. If you don''t hold the engagement ceremony in time, you will be questioned by the busybody. At that time, I want to see how disgraceful Lian family is. "

    What Astrid said seemed to have caught Veron in a dilemma. He just stood up and walked up to Astrid. "What do you want?"

    Astrid said softly, "Well, don''t be so fierce. I just want to marry you as soon as possible. After all, we will get married sooner or later."

    Veron standing silently by the window, Astrid embraced him from behind and asked, "then when will you take me to meet your parents?"

    Frowning, he thought, "this woman is becoming more and more greedy.".

    Leila went back to the apartment in a fret. Charles hadn''t come back yet. She

    e scene on TV guiltily. She thought to herself, ''Charles is a good man. I can''t hurt him.''.

    "Leila, it''s time to eat."

    Charles''s voice was so soft that it was without any displeasure or impurities. He knew Leila well. Once the story was uncovered, it was possible that she would never live here again. Now she could stay with him every day. He could cook for Leila and take care of Leila. Occasionally she would take off her disguise and talk with him like a happy little girl. All these had already been enough to him.

    Leila washed her hands and sat opposite to Charles. He could tell that she was a little upset, probably because of what happened just now. He picked up some dishes for her in a spoiling way. "What''s wrong? The dishes are not delicious today?"

    His words amused Leila. He could control the measurement every time. When he seized the point of Leila, the atmosphere on the table was eased. Leila had a good appetite. Moreover, Charles specially learned medicinal lunch for the sake of taking care of Leila''s food. But Leila seemed not to have noticed something special at the table today.

    There was a little disappointment in the man''s eyes, but he was satisfied when he saw Leila had a good appetite.

    During the dinner, Leila didn''t feel embarrassed. As she wiped her mouth, she stared at today''s special dishes. "Did you steal it from others or cook it by yourself?"

    Charles cast a glance at Leila and said, "You can guess !"

    Leila nodded solemnly, "not bad, but not as good as the hotel manager."

    Maybe even Leila didn''t notice that Charles and her conversation was getting more and more harmoniously.

    After lunch, Charles went to the study because he still had some documents to deal with. When Leila returned to her room, she suddenly felt very relaxed. After all, she had unloaded all the heavy burden and seen clearly the true features of some people. So she should be glad that she was not too late to be sober.

 Chapter 291 A Sweet Scene

    She fell asleep gradually. It was a good night.

    When Leila got up, Charles had already made breakfast for her. He was about to wake her up, but he thought that Leila was pregnant now and needed enough nutrition and sleep, so he prepared breakfast for her.

    "Good morning, Charles. Why do you get up so early today?"

    Charles waved to Leila, "come and have breakfast. You have to accompany me to the hospital today."

    With an surprised look on her face, Leila asked Charles, "what happened?"

    Charles shook his head. He received a call from the UK last time and was told that Lillian might be able to wake up. Now, he was studying Lillian''s various conditions in the hospital.

    Charles didn''t tell Leila about the truth. He didn''t want to disappoint her because all the reports of Lillian had not come out. So he said, "nothing. I''m going to have a meeting in the hospital. You can go to see your mother."

    Originally, Leila didn''t want to go out today, but thinking that Lillian was still in the hospital, she nodded, "I will go with you later."

    What Charles meant was simple. If the examination report was qualified, he would tell Leila the good news in the hospital. If the report was not up to standard, he would pretend nothing had happened.

    After Leila had a simple breakfast, Charles told her to drink up the milk.

    Leila picked up her coat and followed Charles out. "Let''s go. What if you are late for the meeting?"

    Charles said with a smile, "So you are worrying about me, aren''t you?"

    Sitting on the passenger seat, Leila blinked. "You have helped me a lot. I don''t want you to delay your work because of me."

    Charles touched Leila''s head with deep affection and said, "all right, don''t think like that. We are..."

    "We have been friends for many years!"

    Leila was the first to speak. Charles wanted to find a replacement, but Leila was the first one. He understood Leila''s meaning. No matter what he said, Leila had been a good friend for many years. But his disappointment could not be revealed. He had always hidden his emotions well.

    When they arrived at the hospital, Charles took Leila to Lillian''s ward. He had a few words with her before he went to the meeting room.

    The moment Leila went in, a young nurse came in, "Hello. Are you miss song? "

    Leila turned around and nodded. She looked at the nurse and found that this nurse had a strange face. The smile on her face was so sweet, which was totally different from the one she had seen before. "I am... Excuse me, who are you ?"

    The nurse grinned, "I''m new here. I''m in charge of taking care of your mother."

    Leila came to her senses. Last time she had a quarrel with a few nurses, and Charles found it, so he fired them all. Until today, Leila remembered this. "You have been taking care of my mother these days, haven''t you?"

    The nurse nodded

    According to what Zed said, Rosa showed him the news about Leila and connection of Veron. The man''s expression was unusually calm, and he looked at Leila. But that woman would rather go to see Veron by scolding instead of seeing him. He pushed Rosa''s hand away with disappointment and said " to America"

    Rosa burst into tears of joy. If it weren''t for Leila, it wouldn''t have been so many days for Max not to go to America. She rushed to Zed''s office with excitement, "he agreed."

    A hint of complexity flashed through Zed''s eyes. If he agreed, then Leila would probably disappear from his world completely.

    With the consent of Max, Zed and Matt started to prepare. At last, they decided to take a private plane to America after three days. Rosa would accompany them to take care of Max.

    Leila had been turning on the grassland outside the hospital since afternoon. She didn''t stop until it was getting dark and Charles walked towards her.

    Seeing the complicated expression on Leila''s face, Charles felt a little uneasy. He didn''t know what she was thinking about. He sat beside Leila and asked, "what are you thinking about? It will take a long time for you to make the decision. "

    Leila shook her head, "no, I just worry that the more expectation I have, the more disappointed I will be. You know, my mother is the closest person to me."

    Charles nodded. He patted Leila on the shoulder and said, "all right. Don''t think too much. There is always a solution."

    Leila nodded and sat down on the bench. "By the way, the nurses in the ward are very good, and she takes good care of my mother."

    "I''m glad you like it." said Charles, smiling

    Leila suddenly turned to look at him. "Charles, thank you. Thank you for everything you have done for us."

    Charles touched her head with love and tenderness and said, "silly girl, do you forget that we have been good friends for many years?"

 Chapter 292 She Might Wake Up

    Leila nodded with a smile. She was happy this time, because what he said was true friends. It seemed that he was trying to give up. Looking at the night, Leila stood up, "well, it''s time for us to go back."

    As the new nurse took good care of Lillian, Leila was not worried about Lillian. She went straight to the parking lot.

    The atmosphere in the car was a little dull, From time to time, Charles looked at the side face of Leila. No one could stop her if she wanted to leave. He wanted to ask, but he was afraid that Leila would be more troubled, so he didn''t say anything.

    Leila leaned back in the chair in silence. She had mixed feelings. She wanted to leave here and go out, but no one could give her a clear answer to where she was going.

    When she arrived at the apartment, Leila went back to her room, her heart aching. She didn''t know what to do, because she had left traces of her growing in the city, and she was struggling.

    It was a sleepless night. The next morning, Leila knocked on the door of Charles''s bedroom. Charles looking at her in confusion, Leila said, "I''ve decided that I''ll take my mother to England. Although I don''t know the consequence, it''s better than staying here and waiting for death."

    Charles nodded excitedly, "Okay, I''ll go to the hospital and arrange it."

    Leila went to the hospital with Charles. He immediately checked on Lillian and found that she was in a good condition. So he said to Leila, "I have decided to go to England three days later."

    Leila nodded and looked up at the sky. She heaved a long sigh. Although she felt her heart was falling apart, she wasn''t afraid of anything since she had decided to do so. "

    Charles standing behind her, while they are standing on the roof of the hospital. From here, you can look out of the entire hospital. Leila turned around to look at Charles, "do you think I am running away from here?"

    Charles shrugged and said, "no! But now you have let go of the past, which can''t be called an escape at all! So you don''t have to worry too much! "

    Leila nodded. She didn''t want to leave her hometown forever. Looking up at the sky, she said, "I wish my mother can wake up soon."

    Standing next to her, Charles looked up at the sky and wondered if he could

    He quickly dispelled such a thought. For Leila, what he had done for her was to love and sacrifice.

    In the afternoon, Leila went to the company she once worked for. Now Wendi was pregnant, and the daily operations of the company were going well because of Robert. Seeing Leila coming from a distance, Robert stood up and greeted her, "Hi, Leila, long time no see."

    Stunned for a while, Leila nodded to Robert and asked, "haven''t you been to move bricks?"

    Robert smiled awkwardly. "After Wendi got pregnant, she asked me to come here and check the company''s operation. "

    Leila nodded. Of course she wouldn''t worry about them if Wendi and Robert were both here. "I''m here to have a look. I still have to go now. You and Wendi have to take care of the company affairs in t

    easily.

    Charles patted her on the shoulder and said, "it''s okay. You can go on sleeping."

    Leila adjusted a comfortable posture and continued to sleep. Since she had to leave the hometown, she hadn''t had a good rest for several nights in a row. It was rare for her to get relaxed and have a good rest, so she certainly didn''t want to let it go.

    After another bump, the plane began to land. A few minutes later, the plane landed at the airport of London.

    The door was opened and dashed over. Leila shrank her neck. Her face sank. She turned and saw Charles holding her coat. "You..."

    She smiled awkwardly, but felt warm in her heart. Even if she left Max, there would still be someone taking care of her like this. She was shocked by her own thoughts and shook her head.

    Charles held her hand and they got on the car. Leila looked at her mother, who had closed her eyes peacefully. She held Lillian''s hand and said, "Mom, you have suffered a lot. You must get better soon. "

    Sitting beside her, Sunny held Leila''s arm naturally. "Don''t worry. Mrs. Song will get better soon."

    Leila nodded, and the car drove into the biggest private hospital in London. Charles got off the car, and almost everyone in the hospital had come out. Everyone called him Dr. Qiao enthusiastically, but Charles turned around and raised his eyebrows proudly to Leila. Leila didn''t take it seriously, and only smiled naughtily.

    They sent Lillian to the ward and arranged a nurse to give her a detailed check-up. Looking at Lillian who was pushed into the ward, Leila felt a pang of guilt. Charles stood beside her and said, "don''t worry. The doctors and nurses here are very professional. I believe that aunt will recover soon with their good care."

    Leila nodded, with tears in her eyes. She wasn''t a person who liked to cry, but now she was moved by what he had done. "Charles, you have helped me I really don''t know how to thank you! "

    Charles looked at Leila emotionally, "If you really want to thank me, just give me a kiss."

 Chapter 293 Dont Want Her To Leave

    Charles asked as he got closer to her. The man closed his eyes slightly, and Leila was shocked for a while. She had never kissed any other man other than Max. She had a complicated feeling now. If this was what Charles wanted, she could give it to him. After all, this man had helped her so much and done too much for her. She was hesitant to kiss him. Charles opened his eyes and straightened up, "I know you don''t dare. I was just kidding. "

    There was a trace of disappointment on the man''s face, but he quickly disguised it. Then she took Leila to visit the hospital.

    The private hospital was well environment with full facilities. Charles took Leila to visit his office. Leila swept over his bookshelf, there were medical books.

    Charles pointed at the sofa and let her sit down, "have a rest first. I have some cases to see. Later, I''ll take you to the place you live and have a look."

    Leila looked around curiously when she saw a lot of new places. Charles occasionally looked up at her with smile.

    All of a sudden, Leila found a folder in Charles''s bookcase, on which there was an experiment report of the Mu Group. She opened it curiously, but Charles suddenly pulled the document from her hand. Why did Leila want to know this? Probably it was the Mu Group. Charles didn''t want these sensitive words to make her unhappy.

    "What''s wrong? Is it some confidential document? "

    Charles shook his head and said, "I think you should know why you choose this."

    Leila sat down on the sofa in dejection. She didn''t deny that she opened the document because the Mu Group, Now Leila was like a little beast, licking her wounds alone.

    Charles realized that he sounded a little harsh. God knew how angry he was just now. He saw that Leila was still concerned about Max. She was curious about everything related to the Mu family. He sat sullenly by Leila''s side. "Are you still angry?"

    Leila got up and went to another place, "I don''t know what you are talking about."

    Charles shook his head helplessly. He stood up and went back to his desk. He didn''t know what he wanted to say, but he just hoped that Leila could make an effort to let go.

    Charles looked up at Leila from time to time, only to find that she was reading an English book with great relish. He didn''t want to disturb her. If she could calm her down in this way, he believed that he would take her here to read books every day.

    Suddenly, Leila raised her head from her book and looked into his eyes. The man immediately took back all his sight. Charles made some dry coughs and looked around. "What''s wrong?"

    Leila closed her book and walked to Charles with a light smile. She had seen his embarrassment just now, but she didn''t expect that this man would also be embarrassed. She said in a playful way, "Charles, What''s wrong with you?"

    r in such a short distance.

    Leila felt tired, leaning against the back of the chair and looking out of the window. Today was the first day she had been here, and she didn''t expect that he would tell her his real thoughts. It was awkward that Leila thought of the future life. She didn''t know when her mother would wake up, and she was tired of dealing with it. But fortunately, Charles would never say such words again, which comforted her a little.

    "Leila, what are you thinking? Here we are. Get off the car quickly. "

    Leila came back to earth and saw the car parking in a little garden. It was a farm rather than a house, and the garden looked small and full of vitality. Leila was shocked, and then she was pulled into the house by Charles.

    "This is where we are going to live!"

    Leila followed Charles inside. The decoration was typical European style and modern style, simple and comfortable, and she was immersed in ease and comfort.

    But when she heard what Charles said "we are going to live", she turned pale all of a sudden. She widened her eyes in fear. Charles knew that Leila was a little sensitive, and a few words he said were just casual. But she looked very worried. He shook his head bitterly and said, "Leila, you are so sensitive. I just said casually!"

    Leila nodded. She probably knew that she was too sensitive, it would make her too tired. But it was Charles, who had offered her so much care and help. She could not ignore his feelings.

    "Charles, I..."

    Without giving her a chance to speak, Charles took her upstairs slowly. "This is your room. You can see the pasture in the distance through the window every day."

    Leila nodded, and then Charles went out of her room. He told her to have a good rest, especially when they were on the plane, she didn''t sleep for a long time, as Charles could feel her every move even with his eyes closed.

 Chapter 294 Max Was Missing Her

    It was better for him to leave some private space for Leila so that she could think about it carefully. Looking at the closed door, Leila thanked him for everything he had done for her, thinking of Charles.

    Looking out of the window, the sky was full of green. Leila looked at the clouds every day outside the window happily, and there was also a green grass below. How wonderful it would be if she could stay at ease like this all the time.

    A person suddenly jumped into Leila''s mind at such a beautiful scene. She frowned and looked at the grass in the distance. There were a few of cows eating grass.

    The man buried deep in Leila''s heart grew wildly in Leila''s heart now. She thought how much it would be if she could share this beauty with another man, but that man must have other women around him now, who might be watching the beautiful scene that they had never seen before.

    Leila''s eyes became dark, and her body powerlessly leaned on the windowsill. She really wanted to share with that man.

    In a hospital in America, Max was lying on the hospital bed. After a series of medical examinations, he got a rest for the time being, with his mobile phone tightly held in his hand. The woman was so ruthless that she didn''t even give him a call. With his finger trembling, he slid the screen, and the man dialed the number of Leila who was at home.

    A nervous heart beat fast in Max''s chest. Max just wanted to ask her why she had to leave him. Didn''t she promise him that she would never leave him? In his eyes, this had already made a betrayal.

    "Sorry, the subscriber you dialed cannot be connected at the moment!"

    The emotionless, mechanical female voice made Max broke the cellphone fiercely. Hearing the noise inside, Rosa immediately came in. She was in Zed''s office. This operation was very dangerous to Max and half of his body was recovered after it was successful. If not, Max would be in danger of life. Therefore, Zed arranged an expert to make a diagnosis for Max. They had a detailed discussion on Max''s condition and tried to observe it. Sitting at one side, Rosa just listened and hurried to the ward when nurse said she heard some noise coming from the ward.

    When Rosa saw his phone fragments scattered on the ground, Rosa ordered the nurses to clean up the mess. Then she sat next to Max and looked at him seriously. "You''re still like this. You are not responsible for your own health. The operation is going to be performed in a few days. You must adjust your emotions. Zed said that this operation is too risky, and I don''t allow anything to happen to you."

    The woman was holding Max''s big hand tightly. They had been in a relationship before, but Rosa wouldn''t say something caring about him like this. Even now when she said that, Max wouldn''t listen to her. There was someone else in his heart, and there was no room for others.

    The man smartly withdrew his hand. Although Max didn''t bl

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    ble for his life."

    Rosa stared at Zed with cold eyes, seeming to beg or warn him.

    Zed nodded, walked past her and started to walk towards the room where he had reflected a lot. Although Rosa didn''t make it clear to him that what she feared most was that Max knew everything, he shook his head with a complex look, opened the door of the ward and said, "Why are you in such a mood to talk with me?"

    Hearing that, Max took a look at Zed, who looked unhappy. "You have something on your mind?"

    It must be something happened. Otherwise, Zed could have been so calm when he used it.

    Zed shook his head, "it''s all because of you. To be honest, the operation is risky, and I don''t want to lose a good friend like you."

    "How much chance does the operation work?"

    "So, are you afraid of death?" said Zed with a playful look on his face to Max.

    "Why can''t she get pregnant?" asked Max, with a calm expression on his face, staring at the wall in front of him with resentment

    It seemed as if he was talking to himself or just talking to Zed. Then, Zed pulled up a chair and sat down in front of Max. "Well, if you can go back alive this time, I will give you a free inspection. If not, you can say your last words now."

    A bitter smile tugged at the corners of his mouth. Max wasn''t afraid of death. The only regret for him was that he couldn''t see Leila before the surgery. Although that woman hadn''t been pregnant yet, he still had a glimmer of hope that if she had been pregnant.

    "What are you thinking about?" Zed patted him on the shoulder, "Don''t think too much. You should have confidence in me."

    All of a sudden, Zed became serious. As a doctor and a good friend of Max, he didn''t want anything happened to Max.

    "What''s the probability of the failure of the operation?"

    Max said calmly. Hearing that, Zed was stunned for a while. He didn''t get such a question, but he replied seriously, "I can''t answer you. It''s all up to you."

 Chapter 295 Success Rate

    Looking at Max who was lying on the sickbed, Zed felt a little uncomfortable. He was about to leave silently, but he heard Max''s voice behind him, "put the operation in advance."

    "That''s impossible!" Zed said coldly. Max had just arrived here and couldn''t adapt himself to such a situation

    "Operation must be done in advance!" Hearing Max''s words like a command, Zed suddenly lost his reason. He coldly turned around and walked up to Max. "Can you not be so selfish? Think about the people around you. Do you really take risks?"

    "Do it as I say," said Max, staring at Zed with an unquestionable look

    Zed pursed his lips and said coldly, "you are crazy!"

    After Zed left, Max stared at the opposite wall in a daze. Even if he couldn''t find Leila, he had to finish the operation as soon as possible. He had to go back and ask that woman about it. Otherwise, he would not be reconciled.

    She repeatedly said that she wouldn''t leave him, but what did she do now? The man''s cold eyes flashed a trace of helplessness. "Leila, you must never betray me!"

    When Rosa saw him coming out of the ward with a livid face, she couldn''t help but go over to Zed and asked, "what happened?"

    Zed looked back at the ward with mournful eyes, "he is crazy!"

    Rosa stared at the man nervously and seemed to have thought of something. She grabbed Zed''s sleeve and asked, "are you crazy? Did you just damn him for everything, didn''t you? How could you do that? "

    "Can you please calm down? I''m not trying to do that," said Zed, holding Rosa''s hand

    "Then why?" Rosa asked

    Zed told Rosa that Max wanted the operation was to be done in advance. Even though Rosa was still confused about it, she looked at Zed in surprise and asked, "so you agreed?"

    Zed remained silent, which meant that he had answered her question. After a short while, Rosa made her way to the door of the ward where Max was in. She managed to calm herself down because Max didn''t like panic.

    Rosa gently pushed open the door and entered.

    "Are you here to persuade me?" asked Max, staring at a corner of the ceiling in a trance

    Rosa nodded. Despite that, she knew that Max had made up his mind, for the sake of his safety, she still opened her mouth.

    "Max, it''s risky to perform the surgery. I don''t want you to be in danger,"

    Staring at the ceiling in silence, Max said, "don''t say anything more!"

    Rosa let out a helpless sigh, tears streaming down her cheeks. She couldn''t bear to see something happen to Max, but now that Max had made up his mind, she couldn''t change it.

    The next morning, they began to prepare for the operation of Max.

    Before entering the operating room, Zed came to Max''s ward, staring at him quietly, who was lying on the bed. "I''m telling you the last time, there are big risks in doing so

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    all, he didn''t cause her any trouble over the years, he only appeared when she needed him.

    It was Charles''s deep and secret love for her. She wondered if he had complained or struggled in his heart. She believed that he must have had a tough time these years.

    "Leila!" Charles, panting, looked at Leila and screamed. He was worried about leaving her at home alone. He called her, but no one answered. He panicked and drove back to the apartment, only to find that Leila was in a daze.

    He walked to Leila in surprise and looked at the doll in her hand, "you Do you remember the doll? This is our first meeting... "

    Leila nodded. Leila recalled her childhood memories, little by little. "This doll was the first time I saw you. Do you think I didn''t know that?"

    Charles was a little excited. He didn''t expect that Leila could remember these. He was both surprised and surprised. He was also surprised that she remembered and happy that she remembered them. Was it not because there was a shadow of him in her heart? He was more excited. "You remember everyone here?"

    Leila took a look at the small furnishings on it, which were typical little girls'' stuff. She looked familiar, but remembered the little doll the most. "You were the first friend I saw at that time. Unexpectedly, I would give my toy to you. We have known each other for so many years. That''s my favorite doll. I didn''t expect you to take it here. "

    Charles smiled. He looked at Leila seriously and said in a faint yet somewhat helpless tone, "yes, I didn''t expect that it would pass all in a sudden. During my years in England, it was probably your things that accompanied me. Every time I saw anything that was related to you, I always felt as if you were by my side, At that time, I was simple and pure. When I came back from the UK, I would go to see you and marry you. But I didn''t expect

 Chapter 296 How About Marrying Me

    Hearing Charles said like that, Leila was a little stunned. She repressed her emotions, which was mixed with guilt and sorrow. After all, Charles had been so affectionate to her. She couldn''t go on escaping from him or even saying something cruel to him.

    She put down the doll with a bitter smile. Leila felt depressed as she was overburdened by such heavy love. She breathed out slowly, "Charles, i..."

    Charles signed. He seemed to have known what Leila was going to say. He nodded, "Leila, don''t reject me like that. Or please allow me to love you. So you can''t reject me like that!"

    Leila didn''t say anything more. She couldn''t refuse his deep love for so many years. After a long silence, she said, "Charles, you know I can''t make any response, so I I don''t want to hurt you. "

    Charles nodded and stared at her. Leila didn''t refuse him directly this time. His was a little happy. He would have a hard time in the future.

    "Leila, I will not bring you any trouble!"

    As if making a promise, Leila''s heart ached inexplicably. She looked at the man in front of her quietly, "Charles, don''t wrong yourself."

    In the end, Leila couldn''t say harsh words to a man who loved her for so many years. She slowly turned around and wanted to leave. After all, she felt a sense of guilt when facing with Charles. She couldn''t calm herself down.

    She knew better than anyone else that it felt when one watched the person she loved couldn''t be together. Therefore, she could fully understand Charles''s feelings.

    "Leila, where are you going?"

    When Charles called her name, he seemed to have forgotten about his coming back. He hurried to follow Leila and said, "Leila, I almost forget that I came back just for looking for you. Don''t stay at home alone and I am worried about you."

    What Charles said made Leila''s body tremble. No wonder he came back at this time. Thinking that he was so busy and still concerned about her, Leila felt grateful. "Charles, don''t be so nice to me, or I will be guilty."

    Charles put on a bitter smile and said, "you little fool, when will I ask you to return to me? As long as I can stay with you."

    Leila nodded. She didn''t say anything more to express her gratitude and appreciation. After all, she had known Charles for so many years. She knew what kind of person he was, so she didn''t say anything more.

    Charles shook the car key in his hand and said, "follow me."

    Leila wanted to see her mother too, so she went with him.

    "By the way, Charles, how is my mother?"

    Charles carefully looked at the front road and glanced sideways at Leila. "You just arrived here. Let Auntie adapt to the environment here first. In a few days, an expert will make a diagnosis of auntie''s physical condition, and they will make a recovery plan according to the closed environment."

    Leila nodded, "thank you so much. I can''t believe that I have the chance to wake up. Charles

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    rles asked, "Really? Did she tell you that she liked crying very much since she was a child? "

    Sunny was stunned and shook her head slowly. She had never thought that Charles was talking to her.

    Hearing what he said, Leila said in a complaining tone, "Charles, it was all happened many years ago. Why do you still remember it?"

    However, deep inside, a surge of bitterness gushed out of her heart. After all, in Leila''s heart, she had owed a lot to Charles.

    Charles asked Leila with a mischievous smile, "Do you want to know anything else? I know everything you did when you were a child! "

    Leila''s face flushed red. She stared at him and said, "Charles, I didn''t expect you to remember it. You are such a despicable man."

    Charles raised his eyebrows and said, "of course. Your mother told me all of these. Do you still remember..."

    Suddenly, Leila''s face turned pale. She put her hands on her belly and crouched down painfully. Charles immediately picked her up and went to the emergency room.

    Sunny immediately pushed Lillian back to her ward.

    The man was anxiously waiting outside the emergency room. Leila looked at Cassie in pain. "Is my child all right?"

    Then Cassie shook her head and packed all the reports up for Leila.

    Charles also walked in tensely. Cassie looked at the man''s face with amusement. "I said that you looked like the father of the child when you were nervous?"

    Although it was just a joke, Leila still felt embarrassed. Instead of explaining hastily this time, she came to comfort Charles, "you look more nervous than I am. I have to be nervous too."

    Charles followed her out of the hospital and they sat on the bench. "You are still talking about it. You don''t know how nervous you are about the baby. If I mean if, you understand what I mean, what will you do if something happens to the baby? I don''t want to see you sad. So you can rest assured that I will take good care of you. "

 Chapter 297 Lets Talk About The Past

    Leila nodded, looked at the sky and said calmly, "don''t worry, Charles. Everything will be in control. If this child is doomed not to come to this world, I will not blame anyone, and I will not make myself sad because of these. Believe me, everything will end up in the end. "

    Charles nodded, and suddenly had a new understanding of the woman in front of him. He nodded and gently covered his hand on Leila''s, "you can rest assured that I will take good care of you."

    Seeing the intimate behavior of the two people, Cassie laughed and said, "Miss Song, do you know that Dr. Qiao still has no girlfriend?"

    They were both embarrassed. Before she said anything, Charles asked, "what do you want?"

    Handing a nutritious report to Charles, Cassie continued, "Miss Song, the nutrients you eat are not nutritious enough. You need to take care of the diet according to this list."

    Charles nodded. When it came to nutrition, Leila couldn''t help thinking of what Max had said. Why didn''t she get fat after eating so much every day.

    There was a slight smile on her face. If Max met her now, she would definitely laugh at her because she was fatter than before.

    "If I eat something nutritious, I must be very fat." Leila couldn''t help but complain in a low voice. Charles held her hands and stood up, "do you want a baby healthy or slim body?"

    Of course, Leila would choose a healthy meal for her child, so Leila must eat the nutritious meal arranged by Cassie.

    "Where are we going?"

    Charles held Leila''s hand and took her to the sterile room, "this is the sterile room, you''d better not go anywhere, for the hospital is full of the smell of disinfectant, so you must stay here, because you are pregnant now!"

    Leila looked at Charles, melancholy. "But I don''t want to come here tomorrow. I can just stay at home."

    Charles frowned. He was worried that only Leila was at home, but there were so many bacteria in the hospital. Thinking carefully, he decided to let Leila stay at home, but not alone. "How about this? I ask Sunny to go back with you?"

    Leila asked in surprise, "didn''t Sunny take care of my mother? Then who will take care of my mom? "

    Charles pressed his hands on Leila''s shoulders and said, "don''t worry. The hospital has made other plans for nurses. I let Sunny came here to for she could speak the English. She came here just for taking care of you."

    Leila nodded. But it didn''t occur to her that he had arranged everything very well. She stared at him quietly. "Charles, it seems that I owe you more and more. How can I repay you? Don''t say that I could repay you by marry you."

    Charles was stunned for a while. He didn''t expect that Leila was right. He smiled bitterly, "Leila, you are so smart. What should I say? Even if you lie to me, please make me happy! "

    Leila shook her head, "no way! Charles is a

    e data chat that had been right at the same time. Zed held Rosa''s hands and said, "well, don''t cry. It seems that he has feelings for you. He has a little consciousness when he heard your voice."

    Rosa hesitated for a moment before she nodded. What Zed said gave her great courage. She nodded at him and watched him do the operation for Max. Her heart ached when she saw Max''s wound was stitched little by little.

    The surgery had lasted for ten hours. Zed held Rosa and said, "Okay, don''t worry. He''s out of danger now. All we need to do is wait until he wakes up."

    Rosa couldn''t help but burst into tears. Staring at her husband''s pale face, she suddenly burst into tears. She had never expected that the man she had been thinking of would call another woman''s name when he was seriously ill. She felt her self-esteem was trampled.

    Hearing that, Max slowly opened his eyes. His hand moved slightly. Probably because he heard the crying of Rosa, he stroked her head with his big hand and asked, "Leila?"

    The man was barely able to breathe. Rosa looked up and found Max was calling out Leila''s name when he woke up.

    When Max woke up, he saw Rosa. He stared at the woman in front of him with disappointment. Although she was a little naughty, he still remembered the memory seven years ago.

    Tears streamed down her face. Nervously, Rosa grasped hold of Max''s hand. "Max, thank God you are awake. I I''m so worried. "

    The man broke free from Rosa''s grip and closed his eyes powerlessly. Without seeing Leila, he lost all his interest. "I''m tired."

    Rosa knew what he meant. At last, she quietly left the room and Zed waited for her outside.

    "He woke up?"

    Rosa nodded. "I know he''s thinking about Leila. I don''t want you to tell him what happened today in the operating room!"

    Zed took a look at Rosa and then got into the room, "How do you feel? Do you feel uncomfortable? "

 Chapter 298 Success Of Maxs Operation

    Max opened his eyes and looked at the man in front of him. With a gloomy face, Zed had just witnessed his good friend going to die in front of him. For a long time outside, he had a complex mood. Looking at Max quietly, he felt like he was dreaming. "It''s great to see you!"

    A bitter smile emerged on the man''s lips. He didn''t see the woman he wanted to see after all. In addition to disappointment, he was more angry. The woman who said she would never abandon him still betrayed him.

    Zed took out the ring and handed it to Max. "Now that you have got it, I can''t take it! But the women outside may need it very much! She has been with you for a long time. She was worried about you. "

    The man didn''t say a word. He just silently held the ring tightly in his hand. No matter what the purpose of Leila returning the ring was, he didn''t want to think about it anymore. He just looked at Zed silently. He had no feelings for Rosa, but after hearing what Zed said, he only smiled.

    When Rosa came in, she saw that Max was open eyes. She wiped his sweat with a towel. This man liked to be clean most, so he must be very uncomfortable now.

    Max didn''t refuse her and let her do whatever she wanted. Finally, Rosa sat down beside Max and said, "Max, it''s so good for you to wake up."

    "You are thinner." said Max, taking a look at Rosa

    It was just because of this words that Rosa could not help but cry when she held Max''s hand. "Max, you finally talk to me."

    The man touched her head with his big hand, as if everything had returned to the past. Rosa quietly felt the temperature of the palm of Max''s and said, "Max, let''s start all over again, okay? I can''t live without you! "

    The man just listened to her quietly. He was indifferent to what she said, but he did not refuse her.

    Rosa looked up tearful face and added, "Max, we haven''t gotten on well from the beginning. It was all my fault. I love you so much."

    Max just looked at her calmly. Wasn''t it too late to say she loved him now. His heart had been completely occupied by the woman called Leila. Looking at her, Max''s expression was always strange to her. And Rosa didn''t dare to be too impatient. She asked him to have a good rest when he didn''t speak.

    Max was thinking about Leila all the time, and he knew it was not so simple as Leila giving up herself. In these days, he thought about a question every day, which was, according to Leila''s temperament, she would make it clear to him even if they broke up, not to mention that woman had left him like this. Wasn''t she afraid of his revenge on the Song family. It seemed that Leila couldn''t make decision about the company''s operation. He was in a good mood somehow, which was the reason why he had an operation in advance. He only hoped that he could get better as soon as possible and go back to see his little woman.

    Charles brought Sunn

    o tell her all this. "Leila, I have never been so fierce to you. You have known me for so many years. Have I been fierce to you?"

    Leila shook her head. In her memory, Charles was always gentle and cultivated. But she didn''t expect that she instinctively resisted when she heard someone said that he was fierce today.

    "No matter what, I don''t think you''re fierce. On the contrary, I think you''re easy to be bullied!"

    Charles smiled. The state of their relationship seemed to be very good. After all, if they were not in a relationship of love, it would be pure. Leila nodded with a smile. "Well, when are we free, let''s go out for a walk together?"

    "Where do you want to go?"

    After thinking for a while, Leila said, "I should be the one who should ask you. After all, you were studying in England, not me. How could I know where is fun in England?"

    Charles nodded and said: "okay. I''ll take you to Royal College of Medicine tomorrow."

    Leila raised her eyebrows. This was Charles''s school. His dream since childhood was to study medicine. She did not expect him to be enrolled in the Royal College of Medicine, becoming the famous doctor Qiao.

    Thinking of the glorious history of this man, Leila admired him, in addition to admiration, and said, "it''s your school, I don''t know if I can see your admirers at school."

    Charles smiled awkwardly. "Don''t talk nonsense. I am going to give a speech tomorrow and I will take you there to have a look. I''ve been in England for many years. The school research room and apartment are just everywhere. I don''t have any so-called followers. Don''t laugh at me! "

    Leila smiled, "all right, I won''t talk to you. Sunny''s lunch maybe is ready?"

    Charles followed Leila downstairs. The conversation just now made both of them very happy. He suddenly thought that if he could not be with Leila, maybe being her best friend was not bad as staying with her silently.

 Chapter 299 A Trip Between Two People

    When Leila sat on the sofa opposite to Charles, he put the fruit in front of her and said, "eat more fruit, you can eat more for both of you now."

    Leila doubtfully looked at Charles, "when did you have such research on gynaecology and obstetrics?"

    Charles smiled awkwardly, "it''s all your fault. I am a man, although a doctor, I take care of you as a pregnant woman

    But I don''t know much about the gynaecology and obstetrics. So I have to learn some basic knowledge, which is good for pregnant women and what is bad for pregnant women. "

    Charles felt wronged. He looked at Leila, who also looked at him, "this is what a godfather should do."

    "Leila, what did you just say?" Charles jumped up from the sofa in surprise with delight in his eyes.

    Sunny put all the dishes on the table, watching them two sitting face to face and chatting. Judging from the momentum, she could know that the relationship between the two people was unusual. "Doctor Qiao, Miss Song can have dinner now."

    Charles stood up first, stretching out his hand to Leila and pulled her up. The tacit understanding between the two was better than that of ordinary friends.

    Leila enjoyed her relationship with Charles very much. She stood up and sat in front of Caspar. The dishes on the table, she guessed that Sunny must be good at cooking.

    Looking at these dishes, Charles nodded in satisfaction, "they are not bad."

    Leila asked Sunny to have dinner. Sunny sat beside her naturally. The three people ate silently.

    During the dinner, the atmosphere was a little depressing. Leila said first, " By the way, I will go out with doctor Qiao tomorrow, so Sunny you need to stay at home alone. "

    Sunny nodded. Charles smiled, "what do you mean? Are you so excited to go out with me?"

    Leila raised her eyebrows and said proudly, "I think you misunderstood me. I''m just curious about your school and your private life. What if someone really likes doctor Qiao?"

    "Leila, I''ve told you I''m not a powerful fan. I''m afraid I''ll let you down."

    Leila shook her head. If Charles was bad at dealing with girls, she would also admit this. But he was good at appearance, academic performance and appearance. He was also gentle and elegant. If no one liked such a man, the good men in the world must die.

    After dinner, Leila went back to her room. She was looking forward to the activities of the next day.

    After sleeping for the whole night, Leila got up hurriedly in the morning. She seemed to have forgotten that she was a pregnant woman. She got up abruptly and went to the bathroom. When Charles came to call her, he couldn''t help but laughed at her unkempt face for the first time.

    With a toothbrush in her mouth, Leila stood at the door, asked Charles don''t look at her. The man looked at her with a good temper. "Well, I''ve ever seen you like this. I''ve even seen you when you wet the bed in your childhood

    e, but Charles stopped her and said, "Why are you so angry? There are so many people watching us."

    "Charles, tell me the truth. Why did you bring me here?" Leila found a pair of unfriendly eyes on the seats in a few rows in front. She followed the eyes and saw a woman with black head and fair skin was staring at her.

    Among the bunch of people who had blond hair and blue eyes, Leila now saw a woman with the same skin as hers. She nodded politely.

    When Charles looked in the direction of Leila''s gaze, he saw the woman blow a kiss to his direction. Startled, Leila looked at him in astonishment. Though the western countries were relatively open-minded, not a single lady would kiss a man in such a public place. Leila gazed at Charles curiously, and as expected, his face changed. He coughed a few times. "Leila, this is the one, I can explain everything to you! "

    Suddenly, Leila laughed, "don''t be so nervous, Charles. I''m just curious about it."

    Charles became nervous. He cast a disgusted glance at that direction and looked back at Leila. He looked at her seriously and said, "don''t you believe me?"

    Leila was confused. She looked at the woman with yellow skin. She had a beautiful face, but there was hidden aggressiveness in her eyes, and a little bit of cruelty. She didn''t like it.

    After a brief introduction on the stage, there was a burst of applause from the audience. Under the gaze of the crowd, Charles walked slowly on the stage.

    Wearing a handsome black suit and a tall figure, Charles looked extraordinarily handsome. Leila quietly looked at the man''s figure. She did not expect that after so many years, and she and Charles would no longer be what they used to be.

    A kind of feeling of vicissitudes was born naturally. Leila saw that Charles became more mature on his face. She smiled unspeakably.

    Noticing that someone had sat down next to her, Leila wanted to remind her, "this seat is..."

 Chapter 300 Charless Pursuer

    The beauty sat down next to her. With her imposing manner, Leila glared at her, "the seat is taken."

    There was a gentle and elegant smile on the woman''s face. After she sat down, her eyes were all on Charles and were full of indescribable love.

    This woman loved Charles, which was Leila''s first feeling.

    Feeling the powerful aura of the woman next to her, Leila looked at Charles silently. At this time, Charles was giving a speech on the stage. When it came to something special, exaggerated movements and expressions could be added. Leila slightly raised her lips. She didn''t expect that Charles was not only professional, but also talent in performing. Charles was the man she had never seen on the stage. He was confident and humorous.

    "You are her girlfriend? Wife or... "

    Leila looked at the woman beside her for a moment. She was sure that the woman was talking to her. But this woman looked very impolite. Leila frowned slightly and pretended not to hear it and continued to look at Charles.

    The woman frowned. She was talking to Leila, but Leila didn''t pay any attention to her. The angry woman pulled Leila''s hand and said, "I said I was talking to you. Didn''t you hear me?"

    "How can you be so rude to me? There are so many people here. I''m sorry. I didn''t know you were talking to me."

    Leila was not a weak and easily bullied woman. She looked at the woman beside her coldly.

    The woman turned pale with a disdainful smile on her face. "You are not a simple woman. No wonder he loves you so much!"

    Leila looked at the woman beside her in surprise, "you know me?"

    There was a mocking smile around her lips. She fell in love with Charles for the first time she met him a few years ago, but he turned a blind eye to her pursuit and actively expressed her love to him. Some of his classmates even began to suspect that he liked men, but she didn''t believe such a result, so she bravely expressed her love to him. However, Charles ruthlessly refused her. She angrily quarreled with him and questioned him if he liked men. Charles rebuked her loudly and told her that he already had a lover.

    Then she knew the name of the girl that Charles liked was Leila, and the one in front of her.

    The party was going on fiercely. But when they saw that Anna Qiao had sat beside Leila, Charles hastily ended the speech and walked up to Leila.

    Anna''s face was pale. She didn''t expect that Charles would hastily end the speech for her. She stood up and looked at him, "I didn''t expect you to care about her so much, but you have to take good care of her. I can''t guarantee if I..."

    Anna''s eyes showed ruthlessness. Charles narrowed his eyes and stared at her dangerously. "Anna, I think you should know the consequences of doing this!"

    The woman laughed wildly and left.

    "Leila, are you all right?" Charles suddenly grabbed her hand and as

    hty lady''s temper. However, in the past five years, Charles turned a blind eye to her. No matter how she approached him, he chose to ignore her. Later she knew that he deeply loved the woman named Leila.

    Before Charles could say anything else, Anna glanced at him and said, "I know nothing will happen between us, so I choose my way to make you remember me!"

    Anna left arrogantly for her last dignity. Leila stood not far away and looked at them. When she passed by Leila, Anna cast a cold glance at her.

    Leila shivered with fear and walked up to Charles. "You two..."

    Charles took Leila''s hand and walked away quickly without hesitation, leaving Anna behind them.

    Confused, Leila looked at Charles. She could hardly keep up with him in such a short time. But she could tell from the look on their faces that they were not having a good conversation.

    With a straight face, Charles took Leila back to the restaurant of the college. He arranged a seat for her in the corner and said, "you can have a rest here. I''ll go say hello to them."

    Leila nodded and watched him walking away. He just left for a while, so she thought everything would be fine. Seeing that Leila sat in the corner alone without Charles by her side, Anna walked over to her unwillingly and sat down directly opposite her. "Miss Song?"

    Leila nodded her head slightly. She didn''t want to cause any trouble here, but she knew that this woman didn''t get on well with Charles.

    Her indifference made Anna frown. Since she was Charles''s woman, why didn''t she get angry with her after seeing her? Why didn''t she fight or make trouble? Was it because she didn''t know what was going on between her and Charles, or that he didn''t tell her?

    "You know what happened between me and Charles?"

    Leila nodded. "You love Charles very much!"

    Anna stared at Leila intently and said coldly, "if you want to know the past, just follow me."

 Chapter 301 Dont Hurt Leila

    Looking at the woman''s arrogant figure, Leila followed her and they went to a quiet corridor in the school. Anna suddenly turned around and stared at her coldly. "I love Charles, but he doesn''t love me! And all of this is because of you! "

    "I think you have misunderstood. Charles and I grew up together. We are just good friends. There is nothing between us."

    "Humph, do you think I''ll believe what you''ve said? He didn''t even care when I stood in front of him after I took off my clothes. He said that the woman he loved most is called Leila. He didn''t behave differently today!"

    Her words made Leila silent. She could tell that Anna was a proud woman. It took a lot of courage for her to do something like that in front of Charles. She had never thought that she loved Charles so much.

    Leila felt it unnecessary to go on speaking with Anna. "I know, but I still want to say that Charles and I are only good friends."

    The woman turned around and was about to leave, but Anna pulled her back. "Don''t go! I haven''t finished my words yet. Why are you so indifferent to me? Why don''t you love Charles? "

    Leila wanted to get rid of Anna. She could see that this woman had loved and then hated Charles. At this moment, she just wanted to leave here quickly. "Miss Qiao, please get your hand off me."

    Anna coldly looked at Leila, "you haven''t finished listening my story with Charles yet. How can I let you go!"

    After saying goodbye to others, Charles went back to the dining room, but he didn''t find Leila there. He searched the whole dining room, but didn''t find that woman. A bad feeling made him panic.

    Charles left the dining room in a hurry and went to other places to look for her.

    Dr. Qiao, who was gentle and cultivated, was rushing around the school like a lunatic just for finding a woman.

    "Leila, why are you standing by Charles''s side? I should be the one standing by him!"

    Anna crazily pulled Leila back a few steps. Leila didn''t want to speak with her any more. She got rid of her hands and wanted to leave. But Anna didn''t give her a chance. She held her hands and wanted to confront her.

    When Charles arrived, he saw Anna holding Leila''s hand. He pushed her away angrily and said, "enough! What are you doing?"

    The two women were both shocked by Charles''s roar. This might be the first time for them to see Charles get angry. Anna looked at him in panic. "She has known everything."

    "I didn''t touch you!"

    Charles answered coldly, leaving no room for Anna. With a pale face, Anna gave Leila a hard push, pushing her back a few steps. "I think I''ve told you clearly that there''s nothing between us!"

    The man held Leila''s hand and resolutely left. Anna sadly looked at their backs. No one had ever done this to her since she was a child. She couldn''t bear that he did this for a woman. Anger and her self-esteem did not allow others to do this to her. She wanted to avenge!

    Charles quickly left with Leila''s hand in his. Anna''s bothering irritated him completely. "Are

    to see him spend his life alone. With conflicting feelings, Leila couldn''t sleep at this night.

    When the thick sunlight penetrated the curtains, Leila smelled the scent of the sun and got up. It was almost noon. She went downstairs and saw Sunny reading a magazine wearily. "Where is Charles?"

    Sunny put down the magazine and immediately went to the kitchen to bring her some food. "Dr. Qiao has left a long time ago, and he also said that he might not come back these days. Miss Song, are you..."

    Leila was silent for a while. She realized that what she said that night was a bit excessive. After all, Charles was not wrong.

    She shook her head. "He is probably too busy with his work in the hospital. As you know, my mother is going to have an operation this week. I guess that Charles is busy with this matter now. "

    Sunny nodded. "By the way, Dr. Qiao told me to tell you to have a good meal and go to the hospital in time if you felt uncomfortable."

    Leila nodded. Since Charles had to take some time to deal with the incident, so she stayed at home and chatted with Sunny.

    She asked Sunny how long she had been with Charles. After a while, she added, "by the way, what do you think of Dr. Qiao?"

    Sunny was stunned. From her first impression of Charles, he was serious and responsible.

    Leila laughed, "did you see Dr. Qiao losing his temper?"

    Sunny shook her head. She had not seen Charles get angry since she was with him. He didn''t even say anything harsh to her. He always wore a gentle smile on his face. "Just to think about it, I will feel surprised. Dr. Qiao seems to have no temper."

    Leila blinked, "I can''t believe he is so perfect in your mind."

    "Don''t you think so in your mind, Miss Song? Doctor Qiao is so nice to you. I can see that he likes you very much. "

    Leila blinked her eyes innocently. Even Sunny could tell that Charles liked her. No wonder Anna had been following her. No matter how she explained, it wouldn''t work. Charles''s love for her was so obvious.

 Chapter 302 The New Intern

    She smiled awkwardly. "Don''t get me wrong. I am a good friend of Charles."

    Sunny nodded. The most famous scandal in the country about Leila was probably related to Max. "So you love Max, right?"

    Sunny stared at her. Leila felt awkward and had a dry cough. "I want to eat fruit."

    Sunny had to get up and bring her some fruits. "Can you tell me now?"

    Shocked, Leila shook her head and said, "it''s all over now. Why do you mention it again?"

    Charles closed his eyes and had a rest in the office. He left the apartment early when Leila told him that she wanted to have a rest.

    There was a knock on the door, and Charles gently said "came in". Hearing the sharp sound of high heels, Charles impatiently looked up at the door. Anna smiled at him.

    "Why are you here?"

    The woman walked into Charles''s office and handed the documents in her hand to him, "Hello, Dr. Qiao. Nice to meet you!"

    Charles took the file from Anna and looked through it. "Are you here for internship today?"

    Earlier this morning, when Charles heard that one of his fellow students would come here for an internship, he didn''t expect that the woman was Anna. With a slight frown, he handed the document to her. "Sorry, I can''t accept this!"

    "Why? Doctor Qiao, you are abusing your power to take revenge on me! " Anna looked at Charles indignantly.

    Charles turned around and glared at her. "Miss Qiao, it''s impossible for us to be together. Please save your energy."

    "Is it because of Leila ?"

    Charles didn''t want to talk with Anna any more. He stood up and went to the door. Anna held his hand and said, "she doesn''t love you!"

    The man''s body trembled. Did Leila really dislike him so much? Now Anna even knew that Anna had seen Leila just once. He angrily clenched his fists, turned around and glared at Anna. "This has nothing to do with you!"

    Anna sneered. She felt bad when she saw Charles sad. In her eyes, he should be confident and energetic, but he looked a little depressed. "I really don''t understand what''s good about her. You would rather stay with a woman who doesn''t love you than stay with someone who loves you!"

    Charles''s face was cold. He calmed down and turned to leave.

    Anna suddenly hugged Charles from behind, her face clung to his back. "Why? Why did you do this to me? "

    Charles pulled out her hands cold-blooded, "I told you not to hurt Leila, or else..."

    "No, since you care so much about her, I''ll try another way to impress you!"

    " Leila is my bottom line!" He then left the office.

    When the office door was closed, Anna burst into tears. She couldn''t understand why Charles wasn''t moved when facing her who was so infatuated. She didn''t understand what''s so good about that Leila, as Charles was so loyal to that woman.

    Her self-esteem was trampled under his foot again

    on the edge of the bed, Leila held her hand and gently stroked Lillian''s cheek. "Mom, when can you wake up? Charles said that he would have the first operation next week for you. I hope you could wake up soon. My baby is in my belly. You can see it."

    Leila put Lillian''s hand on her belly and asked, "Mom, did you feel his existence?"

    Anna came to the in-patient department when she found Leila. She looked all around and found Lillian''s ward.

    The woman in the bed was like Leila. When Anna heard the word ''baby'', she rushed into the ward with anger.

    "I heard that nothing happened between you and Dr. Qiao, didn''t you? And who is the father of your baby? "

    Leila looked at Anna in horror. This woman was so haunting that she would appear wherever she went.

    "What are you doing here? You are not welcome here. Please leave now!"

    Leila pointed to the direction of the door to let her go. Anna smiled, "don''t worry. I will go after I finish my words. I give this back to you!"

    She handed the lunch box to Leila, staring at her belly. When Leila reached out to grab the box, she tightly held Leila''s hand and asked, "who is the father of your child? Tell me, it''s Charles?"

    Leila stared at her angrily, "Anna, you''re going too far. It''s none of your business who is my child''s father!"

    Anna had a strong self-esteem. She didn''t allow anyone to treat her like that. She was firmly convinced that Leila and Charles were in a relationship. She didn''t want Leila to have that man''s child. "Answer me. Is the child Charles''s?"

    Leila didn''t want to talk about this topic with Anna in front of Lillian. Although Lillian might not be able to hear about it now, she still didn''t want to. She smiled coldly at Anna. "My business has nothing to do with you!"

    Anna angrily pushed Leila, and her waist bumped into the table. Leila slowly squatted down with a pale face.

 Chapter 303 Meet Again

    When Charles walked to the door of the ward, he saw Anna pushing Leila. He raised his hand angrily and slapped Anna in the face. "You crazy woman!"

    When he saw Leila''s pale face, Charles picked her up and took her out. Anna stopped him, "Charles, how dare you hit me?"

    Charles shouted at Anna angrily, "get out of the way!"

    Startled by Charles''s serious tone, Anna stepped back and stared at the place where they left. She had seen it right just now. Indeed, Charles had put his heart and soul out on Leila. The man''s nervous eyes were not deceiving her. Anna was unwilling to give up and followed him.

    On the way to the hospital, Leila said she had the stomachache. Charles picked up the pace. He stared at Leila''s pale face and said, "don''t worry. You''ll be fine."

    On the way to the obstetrics and gynecology department, Cassie saw the bloodstains on Leila''s dress. She immediately sent Leila to the emergency room.

    Charles wanted to follow her but was stopped outside the door by the young nurse.

    When Anna arrived, she saw that John was sitting in the corridor dejectedly. She walked over him confidently and asked, "is that woman''s child yours?"

    With his eyes turned red with anger, Charles stood up and approached Anna step by step, "what on earth do you want? If anything happens to her and the baby, I will not spare you! "

    "It seems that my guess is right. The baby is indeed yours. Charles, you really disappoint me!"

    Charles looked at Anna coldly. His hand suddenly grabbed her neck and said, "I warn you, stay out of my business! Otherwise you know the consequences. "

    It was the first time that Anna had seen Charles get angry. She was stunned for a moment. She knew that people could do anything in anger, and for the first time she chose to be silent in front of him.

    As soon as Cassie came out of the emergency room, she stared her eyes wide in horror at the scene. "You..."

    Charles pushed Anna away and walked to the side of Cassie. He asked, "how''s she doing?"

    Cassie nodded, looking at the man in front of her in astonishment. Charles had been so fierce just now, but now his face was full of worry. She even wondered if the man just now was the one she knew.

    "She''s fine. But be careful, she just had some blood."

    Charles passed by Cassie and went to the emergency room. Inside the room, Leila was lying on the bed with a pale face. She didn''t open her mouth until she saw him, "Charles, is my child all right?"

    Sitting on the edge of the bed, Charles said, "it''s okay. Cassie said it''s okay. Take care of yourself."

    Leila nodded, "why don''t you eat the meals I cooked?"

    Charles looked at her in surprise. Was she the lunch box on the table? He frowned slightly. "Sorry, I thought it was made by Anna, so..."

    Suddenly, Leila took Charles''s hand and said, "let''s go home."

    Home?

    Charles looked up at Leila, and his eyes were full of joy. Home was so precious to them. At this time, Leila looked like a wife who was waiting for her husband to return home after quarreling with her husband. His heart beat fast. He couldn''t help but hold her hand tightly. "Leila, do you really want me to go back?"

    Leila pulled her hand back awkwardly.

    her head. She didn''t know if she was hungry or something else. She just felt uncomfortable after being hit.

    Sunny immediately went to the kitchen to prepare the fruit, and Charles held it in front of her. "Have some fruit first. Don''t go out recently. Wait for me to deal with something."

    From the look of Leila''s current situation, although her body was not so bad, and Cassie had told him that Leila''s situation was not serious, there must be an unexpected situation if it continued.

    Leila was stunned for a moment and looked at Charles gratefully, "Okay, I know. Please take good care of yourself. Your work in the hospital is very tiring. You must remember to take good care of yourself."

    "By the way, from next month, Cassie said that you should go to the hospital for the prenatal checkups every month, so you have to get ready for that." Charles was satisfied with the fact that she really cared about him

    Leila nodded, "thank you so much, Charles. I really don''t know what to do without you."

    Staring at Leila''s face, Charles rubbed his big hand on her head out of habit, "you silly girl, you don''t need to say thanks to me!"

    Leila was stunned. The relationship between her and Charles seemed to go back to many years ago. He was her kind brother. Only in front of Charles, Leila would put down her guard and show the true side. She would feel relaxed in front of him.

    They laughed at each other at the same time. Charles concealed the faint disappointment in his heart. It seemed that Leila did not want to accept him.

    Seeing the disappointment in his eyes, Leila felt guilty. "Charles, I..."

    Charles nodded awkwardly, "I''ll go to the kitchen to check if the food is ready."

    The man came to his senses. He had already figured out what Leila wanted to say, and probably there was something to persuade him to give up. He didn''t want to hear, nor did he want to give up. So he left directly.

    Leila looked at the door and sighed helplessly. She knew that Charles was escaping, but she just wanted him to have a good rest. But she did not expect that this man misunderstood her meaning. "Am I so terrible?"

 Chapter 304 I Want To Go Back To The Past

    When the door was closed, Leila breathed a long sigh of relief. She had almost mentioned the thing that made him sad again. It seemed that Charles had understood what she wanted to say, so he directly chose to escape.

    Staring at the direction in which he left, Leila''s heart was filled with bitterness. Although Charles was a good man, she could not give him what he wanted.

    When Sunny came in and saw her in a daze, she was a little curious. "Miss Song, you can go downstairs to have dinner now."

    Leila nodded slightly and rose slowly. She refused when Sunny came to help her. "I''m fine. Don''t worry about me!"

    Before she went out, Charles appeared. He frowned and asked, "Leila, why do you get out of bed?"

    The two women were frightened at the same time. Sunny went up to hold her. Charles walked over and held her up with no doubt. "If you don''t want the baby to be hurt, then be good."

    Sure enough, when Leila had the idea to struggle, she didn''t dare to move. She let the man hold her back to the bed, "wait a minute, I''ll bring you the meal."

    Looking at the man''s busy figure, Leila seemed to see the scene many years ago. At that time, she was bullied, and Charles also appeared with her in time. At that time, Charles became her hero, so their relationship was getting better.

    When Charles came back, Leila had already looked away. He carried the food into the room. Seeing the man busy in preparing the food, Leila felt more guilty. "Charles, don''t be busy. I''m not a child. I can do it myself."

    Glancing at Leila''s smile, Charles said, "in my eyes, you are always a child. You should eat quickly. You are going to be a mother. Why are you still running around?"

    The woman smiled faintly, and only Charles could understand the bitterness and guilt in her eyes. He handed the chopsticks to her and said, "enjoy your meal, and I have something else to do."

    The man pretended to leave the room with ease. Leila''s heart slowly became peaceful. She felt she owed Charles too much, especially when she saw that he was busy because of her. Every time the words were on the tip of her tongue, she was too embarrassed to speak them out. Now Charles was not here, she could breathe.

    When Charles went out, he looked at the room behind him sadly. He did know what Leila was thinking about, but he stayed by her side, which made her feel restrained and guilty. The man shook his head helplessly, "Leila, when did you look at me like this? I''ve done everything for you willingly. You don''t need to care about it."

    Charles returned to the study and silently leaned against the back of the chair. The past was still fresh in his mind. He didn''t know when he began to like Leila. He thought he could confess his love to her this time, but he didn''t expect so many things had happened between Leila and Max. He didn''t want to care about her past. The only thing he wanted was her heart, but

    Tapping his fingers on the table

    osa?

    "Are you in a hurry to go back to see her? Do you really think that you can be together by doing this? If you could be together, you might have already been together. Why do you wait until now?"

    "Go ahead. What do you know?" said Max, staring at Zed

    "You should know everything I know!"

    What Zed meant was clear and simple. Max was so smart that he should have guessed the real reason why Leila didn''t appear, so there was no need to hide it. His good impression on Leila came from the changes that Max had made for her, at least good to people.

    "Where is she now? How is it going? " Staring at the opposite wall with a livid face. Max didn''t expect that as soon as he fell, they could not wait to suppress Leila and stop her from seeing him. There was a trace of anger in his chest. What was more worried was that if he was not around her, they would do something extreme to her. "You didn''t bully her, did you?"

    Zed shook his head and pursed his lips, "I just want to tell you that you have to think it over. Rosa has taken care of you for so long. Do you really have the heart to..."

    "This is my business, not yours!"

    Zed nodded. "But I have to remind you to deal with this properly. Otherwise, you will only hurt these two women."

    Zed turned around and left, Max staring at the opposite wall coldly. Sure enough, all this was planned by Matt. He felt deeply powerless and guilty. He should have noticed something during the night when he ran out of the hospital. Leila was not that woman who didn''t love him enough, but that she loved him too much.

    When Rosa came in, she saw that Max''s face was livid with rage. Needless to ask, she knew that it must be Zed who had said something inappropriate to him. "Max, have a good rest. There are some things that are not as you think."

    "Then what is it like?"

    Rosa was stunned for a moment. The tone that Max spoke to her was once again cold. She looked out of fear. It was still Zed.

 Chapter 305 Dont Talk Nonsense

    Realizing that Max didn''t want to talk to her, Rosa placed all the blame on Zed. Then she quietly left the room and went straight to Zed''s office. "What do you mean?"

    Zed looked at the woman standing at the door with a cold expression on his face. He didn''t like her very much. Rosa had abandoned Max in the past and wanted to come back to him now. Therefore, he had no good feelings about her.

    Rosa rushed to Zed''s desk angrily. She looked at the man in front of her arrogantly. "What did you say to him?"

    Zed said lightly, "I told him what I should say."

    Of course, Rosa knew what Zed wanted to express. She stared at him angrily, "isn''t Max hurt enough? Do you still want to see him hurt by that woman? What are you up to?"

    After listening to Rosa''s story indifferently, Zed looked serious. "Well, stop lying to yourself, okay? Can''t you see that he is in a bad condition now? I think you must know him better than I do since you have been with him all day long. I am just worried that you two will be hurt by then."

    Rosa was stunned. She thought she could be with Max wholeheartedly as long as she ignored these things, but she didn''t expect that Zed had already seen through everything. His words were like cold water pouring from the head to the feet. She glared at him angrily. "This is what you think. I haven''t heard anything about that woman up to now. Don''t worry too much. "

    "Why did he end his rehabilitation period ahead of time?"

    Zed still stared at the woman with a cold face. Rosa had been with Max for a long time. Rosa knew Max''s temper very well. "Do you really have no idea about his thoughts or do you choose to ignore them on purpose?"

    Her face turned pale suddenly. Biting her lips, Rosa glared at Zed. "Don''t you remember what uncle said? He said he would never allow Leila to be with Max."

    Zed shook his head and said, "I have told you everything I know. As for the rest, just take care of yourself. Anyway, I don''t want to see anyone get hurt."

    "Well, I have to warn you not to be nosy!"

    Zed knew what was in Rosa''s mind. Although Max was with her, Zed clearly felt that Max had a different feeling for Leila. The affection in his eyes was not fake, and he and Leila were more like real couples. But Rosa was most cautious when she was with Max, although she was born in the Bai family, But she was still scrupulous in front of Max, whereas Leila was more real.

    "This is a kind reminder!"

    "You don''t have to remind me. Uncle''s words are the best proof. After we return to our country, we will be engaged as soon as possible, and then get married. So you don''t have to worry too much and be happy. "

    Standing at the door, Max was about to go in to have a chat with Zed, but unexpectedly he heard the words of Rosa. He slightly clenched his fists. "Damn it! Matt want to master his

    marriage! Where is Leila?

    Then he slowl

    he situation to wrap Max''s arms, but was skillfully dodged by Max. After getting on the car, she sat down beside Max. She tried to find out some topic, but she had to give up as Max was so tired that he leaned back on the seat and closed his eyes.

    Robert started the car. From the rearview mirror, he could see that there was something wrong with Rosa''s face. "Miss Bai, are you okay?"

    "Send her back first."

    Said Max. Then he realized it was inappropriate for Rosa to show up the apartment belong to him and Leila.

    "Max, I said I would pack up your things."

    Max opened his eyes slowly, "You go back and have a good rest. I have servants in the villa."

    "But Max..."

    "Well, you can go back and have a good rest now. You have left for so long that your parents have been worried about you. Just go back and have a look."

    After being rejected by Max successfully, Rosa could not find any reason to stay any longer. When the car arrived at the gate of the Bai family, she got off the car unwillingly and turned to look at Max. "Max, I''m leaving now."

    The car started. Standing in the doorway, Rosa watched the car running away, and was still not reconciled. It seemed that Max did not give up that woman.

    She turned around and Grady walked behind her with joy. "Rosa, you''re back?"

    Rosa frowned and asked, "Why are you here?" She turned around and looked in the direction where the car had just left. It was lucky that Max hadn''t found out that his most annoying thing was when his woman had any interaction with any other men outside him.

    Grady''s face darkened slightly. When he heard that she would come back today, he didn''t dare to go to the airport, because he was afraid to show unusual feelings in front of everyone. So he waited for her in the Bai family.

    The man asked in a wronged tone when he saw the upset look on Rosa''s face, "how are you doing these days? Have you been wronged?"

 Chapter 306 Max Was Back

    Because she was worried that Max would come back to find Leila right away, Rosa took all her anger out on Grady, "what are you doing here? Don''t you know that Max doesn''t like his woman to hang out with other men? "

    Since Rosa spoke in an unfriendly tone, Grady panicked and looked at her nervously. "Rosa, don''t get me wrong. I just want to come and see you. If I''m not afraid of being recognized by others, I''m afraid I''ll have been waiting for you at the airport for a long time."

    "What''s the point of doing this? We can''t be together! Don''t you know, Grady?"

    "Rosa, don''t say that. I just want to have a good look at you. I don''t mean anything else."

    Rosa was still vivid in her face. She sighed helplessly and murmured, "he just came back. Why would he want to see that woman now? Why couldn''t he see what I have done for her? Why?"

    Of course, Grady knew what she meant. He took her hand and said, "Rosa, don''t be sad. Max will never come back to see Leila."

    Rosa was frightened. "You..."

    Grady tried to explain, "Leila has left with her mother. You don''t have to worry about her. I think Max doesn''t want to see that woman again. "

    Rosa held the Grady''s hands in surprise "Are you telling the truth? Why didn''t you tell me earlier? "

    Seeing that Rosa was in a good mood, Grady also had smiles on his faces, "Rosa, I''ve already told you, and they don''t know about it, so we have to keep it a secret!"

    Rosa nodded and looked at Grady with gratitude. This man would always appear when she needed him. She grabbed his hands excitedly and said, "you know, marrying Max is my long-term wish. You will help me, right?"

    Grady''s body trembled with anger, although he was really reluctant, as long as his beloved woman is happy, he is satisfied, and decisively nodded, "Rosa, you can rest assured that I will try my best to help you."

    Rosa smiled happily, but Grady''s smile was full of bitterness. Just now, she blamed him for his sudden appearance, but she was worried that Max would find out that she was so nervous and careful, just because she was afraid of it. However, this woman never seemed to see his sadness. He quietly looked at Rosa''s grateful face and said, "Rosa, don''t worry. Max will marry you."

    Rosa turned around and beamed from ear to ear. Maybe it was because she was the most happy woman in the world, she had never seen such a smile like this. She said, "thank you so much, Grady. You''re my best friend."

    Although Grady felt sad, Grady didn''t show his emotions on his face. Rosa was the only one who could make him happy without any regret.

    There were only two people in the car, Max and Robert. Through the rearview mirror, Robert kept looking at the man behind him. He wanted to say something but was too embarrassed to say it. Especially, he was afraid that he would be in danger if Max knew the truth.

    After hesitating a few times, Robert still couldn''t find a right word to say it. After a few seconds of

    as the one who planned the scene of having an affair in a hotel last time, in order to make him express his malice and make Leila feel the bitterness of being disgraced. "Will you attend the wedding of your enemy?"

    No, Robert won''t. and Leila won''t either. The only one who can help her now must be the Song family. But that woman once said she wanted to revenge and destroy the Song family. The man was hesitant to do so.

    After the car stopped at the apartment, Max slowly got out of the car. When he came back again after a month or so, he paused for a while and then slowly walked into the building.

    The maids were as busy as ever, and they didn''t slack off their work because of the apartment''s being left unused. But when they saw Max, they greeted him as usual, with a little surprise in their tone, "Sir, you''re back."

    Max nodded and looked around the room. Everything was the same as before. He felt something was missing but he couldn''t tell what it was.

    "You just came back. Have a good rest. Is there anything you need to say to me?" said Robert, who followed him into the room

    "Investigate what Lillian has done in the hospital. Find her as soon as possible."

    Robert nodded. He knew that Max would definitely look for Leila when he came back. Fortunately, he had the foresight. He had already sent people around to look for her.

    Robert was still standing in the living room until Max left. How he wished Leila could come back here as before in the dark.

    "Sir, have some water."

    The maid held the teacup in front of Max. He sat on the sofa and stared at a stack of newspapers. The maid was about to take them off but was stopped by him. He picked up the newspaper and read the news about it, which was about a month ago. Moreover, the two pieces of entertainment news on the top seemed to be specially chosen, "this is..."

    "This is the old newspaper. Mr. Qiao told me not to let Miss Song see it, but she still found it.

    "Mr. Qiao?"

 Chapter 307 Looking For Her

    The maid nodded, "Yes, Miss Song took him back. She didn''t feel well that day and Mr. Qiao had been looking after her all the time."

    It seemed that Max''s heart was stung by something. Squinting at the maid in front of him, he said, "they..."

    "In those days, Miss Song''s eyes were swollen with tears. Mr. Qiao stayed with her and comforted her until the news was reported on the newspaper. Miss Song... "

    Max glared at the maid in front of him, indicating her to go on. The maid told him all of the previous things at once, and they were also curious why the two people who looked good before were separated so quickly.

    Squinting his eyes, Max tapped the armrest with his fingers five times gently. It seemed that things were not as simple as it appeared. "You mean Senior Mr. Mu came here the day Miss Song moved out?"

    The maid nodded and said, "Senior Mr. Mu said he would leave the apartment to Miss Leila, but she refused."

    With his chest heaving violently, Max didn''t expect that Matt would do so much for his own purpose, which made his heart ache. He didn''t know if he felt worried about Leila or the return of his wound, the man slowly stood up and went to the study.

    As he was not here, no one was allowed to come in. Max took out the ring and looked it carefully. How could Leila give up so easily? Was she forced by him or she was tired.

    Matt had known that Leila would leave the apartment on that day when Matt gave the ring to him, but he hadn''t been informed by Matt. He felt as if a knife was piercing his heart.

    Putting away the ring, Max walked out of the study slowly and went to the room without stopping, where there was the smell of Leila.

    The room was clean and tidy. Even though no one had come back to live here for a month, the maids still came to clean it every day. Everything was familiar to Max, but without Leila''s figure, he suddenly felt a little unaccustomed to it. He quietly looked at everything in front of him. Her clothes were in the wardrobe, but their owners never came back.

    He closed the closet in silence, and leaned against the wall with a wry smile. When did he have to experience the same kind of pain again? Didn''t Leila promise him that she would never abandon him? He remembered every word she said, but he didn''t want her to go in such a mess. "Max, what''s wrong with you?"

    At that moment, Max was leaning against the wall dispiritedly. With a worried look on Rosa''s face. Rosa was wild with joy when she heard from Grady that Leila had left. She rushed to Max''s apartment at once, and she didn''t expect that Max would think of that woman here.

    The man''s face was hidden in the shadow and the sky gradually darkened. He habitually turned on the light and only remembered that Leila was afraid of darkness, but he forgot that the woman was not here now.

    Rosa walked in slowly. Standing in front of Leila''s wardrobe, she knew that the man must be thinking about Leila. "Max, you''ve just recovered

    re she left him without saying a word.

    For a sleepless night, Max could not help but recall the scene in which he embraced Leila. He opened his eyes with tiredness, and the room was empty with boundless darkness.

    The next morning, Max got up early to go to the company. He looked at Robert and said, "you must find out where they are today!"

    Robert was stunned for a while and then nodded slowly. He had sent people to look for them for several days, but there was no sign of them at all. Now he had to try harder to find her.

    Max rubbed between his eyebrows tiredly, "What''s wrong? You didn''t sleep well last night? "

    Leila''s absence made him feel a little uneasy. With a teasing smile on his lips, he said, "I think you can try to consider Miss Bai. After all..."

    Hearing that, Max raised his head to glare at him. "Have a try. See how Wendi will punish you!"

    Speaking of Wendi, something occurred to Max''s mind all of a sudden. Max squinted at him and asked, "is there still no information from Wendi?"

    Leila and Wendi were good friends. Didn''t she mention her leaving to Wendi? According to Leila''s character, her only friend was Wendi.

    Robert shook his head, "If she had known that I would find her, she would still be here now."

    "How is she?" asked Max

    Robert stunned for a while and thought, ''is this man caring about his wife?''? He blinked and asked, "what do you mean?"

    "Tell Wendi to contact Leila and ask her where she is!"

    Robert was surprised. "Are you sure?"

    Hearing that, Max raised his head and stared at Robert. "What do you mean?"

    "It''s about your engagement with Miss Bai on the news. Do you think she will forgive you so easily? I don''t think she will forgive you so easily. You haven''t solved this problem yet. "

    Robert''s words made Max angry. Max had to admit Robert was right that even though he was angry, he was not an unreasonable man. "Continue to investigate! If you can''t find her, you can go down and lift bricks!

 Chapter 308 Dont Say Thank You (Part One)

    He threatened Robert. Then Robert rolled his eyes and said, "you know what? Last time, you threw me to the ground to lift bricks, but you went into the hospital without saying a word. If it weren''t Senior Mr. Mu, I couldn''t have come back yet. Otherwise, Wendi wants kill you now."

    "When did you become Senior Mr. Mu''s man? I haven''t bothered you yet. Since you have betrayed me?" said Max, with a cold look on Robert''s face

    Robert rolled his eyes and felt aggrieved at the thought of the past. "You got it. I asked Senior Mr. Mu to post some news that he was not satisfied with me. But those were his orders. I can do nothing. He is your father!"

    "Did Leila go to the company to make trouble?"

    Hearing that, a smile played at the corners of Max''s mouth. He could imagine that Leila must have asked him aggressively at that time. Then that she dared to look for him, it meant that she was not stupid at all. What he feared most was that she would believe these rumors without any reason.

    "Senior Mr. Mu has made a plan. He has sent a message to the receptionist and doesn''t want her in. I think she doesn''t know that you are seriously ill."

    Robert could imagine how Leila was feeling at that time, but there was nothing he could do.

    "Where were you at that time? Why didn''t you let her stay?" asked Max, glaring at Robert

    Hearing that, Robert took a few deep breaths. As what he had said was true, that man called Max was eager to find Leila at the moment. "You have left me with a lot of work. I''m too busy to handle them. Every day, I have to help you with that group of people, but Senior Mr. Mu sympathiz

    Hearing that, Max glared at Spencer in front of him and didn''t know what to say. After a while of silence, he said in a cold voice, "say, what do you want?"

    Spencer walked to Max''s desk with a smile and looked greedily at the chair symbolizing the supreme ruler of the Mu Group. Sitting down on the chair, Spencer said, "it''s too comfortable sitting here. I don''t want to get up."

    Hearing that, Max looked at him with a gloomy face. Obviously, the aim of Spencer was still the same as before. Max snorted and said, "huh! Aren''t you afraid that father would know about it?"

    With a cold face, Spencer continued, "dad knew it a long time ago. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have let you drive me out of the Mu Group. If you hadn''t get sick this time, I wouldn''t have been able to come back. Thank you for taking care of me."

    "Where is Leila ?" Max asked Spencer indifferently.

    Hearing that, a smile played at the corners of his mouth. Spencer said, "she is not in China now, so don''t waste your time. Besides, I have to remind you that somebody doesn''t want you to be together, so..."

 Chapter 309 Dont Say Thank You (Part Two)

    It was obvious to Spencer that he was telling the truth. Max glared at him and asked, "what can I do to make you be willing to tell me her whereabouts? Spencer stared at the chair with his big eyes, which meant that he wanted to take it away. Patting the back of the chair, Max said, "you want to take it yourself, but don''t threaten me with Leila, right?"

    "Don''t you think she will come back to you after you are engaged to Rosa? You are pushing her out of the door! "

    "Fuck off!"

    Max said to Spencer with a loud roar, Spencer walked towards Max slowly. "By the way, don''t look for her in broad daylight. It will only bring trouble to her."

    Hearing this, Max went blank for a while. He meant that someone didn''t want him to find Leila. He sat in the chair silently and decided to find Leila first no matter what happened.

    When Rosa saw him lying on the sofa idly, he raised his head and closed his eyes for rest.

    When the man heard the sound of high heels, he couldn''t help but open his eyes and murmured, "Leila!"

    Although he said it in a low voice, Rosa still heard it was Leila when he opened his eyes. Her face turned pale. "Max, are you okay?"

    A trace of disappointment flashed through Max''s eyes when he saw it wasn''t Leila. "Why are you here?"

    Rosa''s face turned paler as she heard those words. She could remember that, although the previous Max had been cold to her, he had never said something like that. But now, Max asked her why she was here. Did he not want her to come?

    "Max, I come here to see you. I haven''t taken care of you since you came back. Don''t you know that you

    ay. She seemed to have become more and more into a trance recently. Every time she was in a low mood, she would stand here and look at the busy people there.

    "Don''t be silly. I have good news for you. Auntie can have her first operation tomorrow."

    Turning to look at Charles, Leila said, "I''ll go to the hospital and wait for you tomorrow."

    Charles nodded and he knew her temper. It was impossible for her to not go with him. "Then I''ll go with you tomorrow. Take care of yourself."

    He looked at Leila''s belly. It had been three months since she got pregnant. Leila''s belly was a little bulging. "Or I can ask Cassie to check it."

    Leila nodded. "Charles, what''s the chances of the operation being successful?"

    Charles patted her on the shoulder, "alright, don''t worry. This is the first operation. I believe that she will be all right."

    Leila nodded worriedly. Then she awkwardly turned around and walked into the room. "Thank you for your help in these days. Otherwise i..."

    "Don''t say thank you to me!" said Charles, putting his index finger on her lips

 Chapter 310 The First Operation

    Today was the first day for her mother''s surgery. Leila got up early. She tossed and turned for the whole night, trying to get some sleep. But she was worried that she couldn''t fall asleep at all, so she got up directly.

    Seeing that she was restless with hands on her belly, Charles frowned, "Leila, what''s wrong with you?"

    "Charles, isn''t today my mother''s surgery day? I I''m a little nervous. "

    Charles patted her on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry. She will be fine!"

    Even Charles wasn''t confident about this operation. After all, Lillian''s condition was very complicated. She was in coma for several months and didn''t wake up. And the final result was

    Leila grasped his hands tightly. "Charles, tell me the truth. How danger is the operation? Have you been cheating me all the time?"

    Charles looked up at her awkwardly and shook his head, "Leila, don''t get me wrong. I didn''t lie to you. I''m just worried that Auntie has been in a coma for several months..."

    Leila walked up and down in front of Charles uneasily. She sniffed, "Charles, what happened? I I''m a little scared. "

    "Leila, don''t be so worried. I''ve already checked all the indexes of her body. Don''t worry. Just give Auntie a chance."

    Leila nodded slightly. What Charles said was right. She''d rather have a good try than let Lillian lie in the bed like this. In this way, she would at least try her best.

    Sunny had prepared breakfast for them and both of them had a good breakfast. After that, they went to the hospital together. When they arrived, Leila, sitting in the passenger seat, was restless and nervous, with her hands grasping her clothes tightly.

    When they arrived at the hospital, Charles took Leila to the office door, but Anna was standing at the door. The woman was somewhat angry at the sight of Leila behind him. She coldly glanced at Leila and then went back to Charles, "Doctor Qiao, I heard that there is an important surgery in the hospital today. What are you going to do with her?"

    The woman looked unfriendly, especially when she saw the appearance of Leila, which made her look even more depressed. "I heard that today''s surgery is very important. Dr. Qiao, don''t you know it?"

    But she knew that every time Charles appeared with Leila, he would always protect Leila in the first place. But sometimes, he would delay his work because of Leila. This was absolutely not allowed.

    Charles cast a glance at Anna, "today''s surgery is also very important to Leila."

    Anna didn''t know what was going on, but she looked at Leila with confusion. She only knew that the girl was a Chinese but didn''t know the details. The surgery had been prepared a week ago, and Charles would take her into the surgery room.

    Leila didn''t want to be seen like this by Anna. She turned around and walked towards the ward of Lillian

    ide and said, "doctor Qiao, it seems that you know this woman, don''t you?"

    Charles rolled his eyes at her. The whole operating room was in a depressing atmosphere, but Anna deliberately spoke at this time. Charles frowned and looked at her. "Don''t talk nonsense during the operation!"

    The sternness in his tone made Anna twitch her mouth. Though Anna was an intern who worked for him, she had never experienced such a grievance. She stared back and said, "don''t you think that the atmosphere is oppressive now. Speaking can ease the atmosphere. A bad environment will also affect a doctor''s judgment. Don''t you know that?"

    Charles was a little shocked. It was undeniable that the patient on the operating table today was probably Lillian, so he looked a little nervous. But this woman was Leila''s mother, he knew that she was waiting outside anxiously, and he didn''t want to see Leila disappointed, so he appeared a little nervous and careful today.

    He had been sweating before the surgery started. Anna wiped the sweat off his forehead and said, "you really know this patient."

    "She is Leila''s mother."

    Anna didn''t expect Charles to answer her question. It was a little awkward to hear him speak. She was a little surprised that this woman was Leila''s mother. No wonder Charles, who had always regarded Leila as a treasure, would bring that woman to the hospital. Anna had never excepted it. After the last incident, Anna had been warned that she would better not to talk with Leila.

    She looked carefully at Lillian on the operating table, gently patted on Charles''s shoulder and said, "doctor Qiao, I believe that you can do it!"

    Charles was stunned. This might be the first time that Anna had ever done something gratifying to him. He looked at her with a mask. "Well, thank you. Since you are kind, you''d better live in peace with Leila in the future. I don''t want... "

 Chapter 311 I Only Want To Be A Good Person

    Anna stared at his face carefully. Although Charles was wearing a mask, she could still imagine his expression now. Anna blinked innocently and thought this man must have treated her as a bad guy.

    "Doctor Qiao, is there any misunderstanding between us?"

    Charles fixed his eyes on those equipment, but he didn''t understand what Anna had said. This woman once wanted to hurt Leila, so he didn''t have a good impression on her. He felt that she had been staring at him all the time, so he raised his head and looked at her, "take notes carefully!"

    Anna gave a helpless sigh. She didn''t expect that she would become a bad person in Charles''s eyes. She walked to his side and wiped the sweat off his forehead. "Doctor Qiao, I think there must be some misunderstanding between us. I just want to be a good person."

    Charles was stunned for a moment. He heard it clearly, and his heart was full of gratitude. "If that''s the case, I hope you can stay away from Leila afterwards."

    Anna''s face was pale. She looked at him in disappointment. She had thought he would look at her a few more times, but she didn''t expect to hear it in the end. She had to choose to be silent.

    Charles fixed his eyes on the big screen of the monitor. He had to try his best whether the operation was successful or not. He didn''t want to see Leila''s disappointment.

    The white paper cup changed its shape because of nervous state of Leila. Cassie could see her current mood, so she put one hand on her arm softly and said, "don''t worry. Everything will be fine."

    Hearing that, Leila took a look at her. She felt grateful that someone could accompany her at that time. Looking at Cassie with helplessness and worries in her eyes, Leila tried hard to wear a smile on her face. "Thank you," she said

    Cassie shook her head. Although she had just met Leila for a few times, she still could tell at a glance that they were not a couple. But Charles was willing to do something for her, which made everyone admire.

    "Okay, don''t worry. You have to believe in Dr. Qiao''s ability. He has never failed any operation before,"

    Suddenly, Leila felt very reassured. After all, she trusted Charles.

    "Where is your lover?"

    Hearing such an embarrassing topic, Leila didn''t know how to respond. Perhaps, since their first meeting, she had been very resistant to Cassie''s misunderstanding of the relationship between Charles and her.

    Facing the question of Dr. Cassie, Leila was deeply lost in thought. What kind of relationship was there between her and Max? When she turned her head and saw that Dr. Cassie was still waiting for her answer, Leila just shook her head awkwardly and said, "it''s all over."

    It was quite clear what she meant. She didn''t want to think about the pa

    what impressed by Anna''s love and hatred. With a faint smile on her lips, she said: "then we can be friends now?"

    Leila nodded.

    Anna helped Lillian with the whole body massage at once. Leila was so grateful for it. She wanted to refuse Anna''s kindness, but she couldn''t.

    After a rest, Charles came to the ward and saw the two women chatting happily. He stood at the door in surprise, quietly looking at them. With a trace of doubt, he walked in.

    "What are you doing here?"

    Both Leila and Anna looked at the door. Anna stood up and walked over to hold Charles''s arm, "doctor Qiao, don''t get me wrong. I didn''t do anything to hurt her this time!"

    Charles raised his eyebrows and looked Anna up and down. "So you are..."

    "Leila and I are good friends. Don''t suspect me now!"

    Charles nodded and looked at Leila with tenderness in his eyes, "Leila, it''s time to take you back. You are tired in the hospital today. Let''s go back now."

    Leila nodded and they got into the car.

    Until they got on the car, Charles''s eyes were still on Leila. "Tell me, what did she do in the ward?"

    Leila shook her head. "Charles, in fact, I don''t think Miss Qiao is a bad person, and she helped me just now, so I think that you can..."

    "Leila!"

    The man growled at her, but it was too hard for him to leave now. "Leila, can you stop pushing me away? I''m innocent!"

    Putting her hands on her belly, Leila said, "I''m serious. Miss Qiao is a nice person!"

    Charles started the car angrily, "She is good. What about me? Miss song, haven''t you seen how much I''ve done for you for so long? Or you? "

    All of a sudden, Leila put her hand on Charles''s, "Charles, you are a good man!"

    "Stop!"

    The man sighed helplessly. Then Leila began her harassing him again. He had heard enough of her. He smiled, "I need your practical action!"

 Chapter 312 Practical Action

    Leila didn''t say a word. Even though Charles sounded like he was just joking, she could still feel his care for her. She looked at the man tenderly. His angular face made him look handsome and elegant, in a sharp contrast with the toughness and fortitude of Max''s style. Such a Charles, who was very friendly and friendly to the people around him, made them feel sorry for Charles.

    When the car stopped, Charles went to the side of Leila and asked, "what''s the matter? Should I do something practical?"

    Leila then found that the car had been driven into the yard. She nodded and got off the car. Charles looked at her face, "Leila, you should forget what happened just now. I''m just kidding with you."

    Leila turned to him and said, "I knew you were like this. I was just waiting for my baby to be born. I want to give him or her a name, a boy or a girl."

    Seeing that Leila was absent-minded, Charles was stunned for a while. He thought that she was worried about him, but it didn''t occur to him that she was thinking about the child. But it was all right, in case that Leila was troubled by this thing again as if nothing had happened.

    It wasn''t dinner time yet, but the two of them went back to their rooms, deep in thought.

    The door was closed. Leila leaned against the door and took a deep breath. She was wise enough to stuffed the baby with Charles just now, otherwise she would be facing an embarrassing affair with Charles again. With a strong heartbeat, Leila tried to calm herself down. Today, Anna seemed to be surprised her. She even offered to make friends with her, but it could be seen that Anna was a person of true feelings. So Anna bore no ill will to her.

    With pain in her belly, Leila immediately lay on the bed obediently. Now she was much calmer than when she was pregnant. Because Cassie told her that child grew up day by day and the child would do some exercise in her belly. Leila touched her belly, wondering if the man was fine now?

    As time went by, Max gradually recovered. Max worked even harder than before in the Mu Group. Since Leila didn''t show up, he seemed to be calmer than before, but less talked.

    Robert stood in front of him and looked at him in silence. "I say you a word. I can also reply to your father, or you can communicate with him directly. I don''t need to pass on the phone."

    Max raised his head and glanced at him. "You know what I mean."

    His meaning was clear: he didn''t want to go back. In these days, Rosa stayed with Senior Mr. Mu all the time, and things were stable outside. So Senior Mr. Mu liked her more and more. Every time he met Max, he would urge Max to get married as soon as possible. As time went on, Max had been forced to get married by Senior Mr. Mu many times and Max began to avoid the problem.

    Robert walked to the desk and knocked on it. "Hey, I''m telling you, you can''t solve the problem by avoiding the problem!"

    Hearing his words, Max looked up at the flames and asked, "do you mean that I have t

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    Max was still silent, so she had to sit beside him quietly.

    "Why are you unhappy? Is your company very busy? I''ve decided to ask Spencer to go back to help you. You two stay at home this time! "

    Hearing that, Max raised his eyes to cast a cold glance at Spencer. A strange light flashed on Spencer''s big face. "If you dare to keep your eyes on our company, you will only get more severe results than you did last time!"

    Spencer smiled proudly. "Brother, my future sister-in-law is gone. How can I threaten you?"

    "Bastard, what nonsense are you talking about? You''ll have a future sister-in-law sitting right next to your brother."

    Spencer raised his eyebrows, "But my brother doesn''t like her. It won''t help even if I abduct her. "

    Matt snorted, "how dare you hurt her? You''ll be sorry for that."

    Rosa felt deeply depressed. No matter how considerate, gentle and virtuous she was in front of Max, she was always invisible to him. After hearing what Spencer said, she felt too ashamed to stay here. Embarrassed, she stood up and said, "uncle, I have something else to do. I will go now."

    "No, we haven''t had dinner yet. Didn''t we say that we would have dinner together tonight?"

    With an awkward look on her face, Rosa looked at Max. When she saw the man still keeping the same posture, she was stunned for a while. "Uncle, it''s really not a good time for dinner today. I think we should have dinner another day."

    After saying that, she walked towards the door, but Matt stopped her in time. "Rosa, don''t go now. I''m going to talk about your marriage today."

    Hearing that, Max finally came to his senses. He stood up and looked at Matt. "I have to go now," he said

    The man quickly passed Rosa and walked into the yard, leaving behind the exhaust smoke of cars. Standing at the door and watching the light fading away, she turned around and looked at Matt sadly. "Uncle, I..."

    Matt waved his hand and said, "Rosa, don''t be upset. I only want you to be my daughter-in-law!"

 Chapter 313 Get Rid Of Leila

    Hearing that, Rosa took a look at Matt with gratitude. She was right. Now that Matt had the final right in the family. At least, Max hadn''t refuted her, so she walked over and sat down by Matt''s side. "Uncle, don''t make it difficult for Max like this. I know him very well. He will not refuse me unless he likes me..."

    Matt patted her hand to reassure her. "You have so many feelings for him. What are you afraid of? He treats you so coldly just because you left him. Think about it. If you hadn''t left him, he wouldn''t have been with Leila. Maybe now you even have a child. "

    A pale look came over Rosa''s face. Probably this was the thing she had regretted most. Embarrassed, she sat next to Matt and stammered, "uncle, I..."

    "All right, all right. If you really want to come back to him, I will definitely help you."

    The corners of her mouth finally released a smile. Rosa held Matt''s hand and joked with him. Standing aside, Spencer looked at them quietly. If Matt had succeeded in getting what he wanted, what should he do with the game? After all, Max was the president of the Mu Group and he would not get anything in the end. After sending Rosa away, Spencer looked at Matt and asked, "you really want my brother to marry her? Aren''t you afraid that you will fall out with my brother?"

    Matt stared at him. "I''m his father. What can he do to me? Go and use your power to kill the woman called Leila right now!"

    Hearing that, Spencer was stunned for a while. A smile played at the corners of his mouth. He asked, "aren''t you afraid that my brother will fight against you if he knows that?"

    "How dare he!"

    Looking at Matt''s back, Spencer was a little fond of Leila. So it was impossible for him to do something to her. Leila would have to pin down Max.

    Although it was Matt''s order, he did it. He called his men and informed them to go to England to find Leila immediately. But there was only one thing, "don''t act rashly and keep an eye on her."

    After hanging up the phone, Spencer tapped the sofa with his fingers. He made up his mind to keep Leila alive. If Leila died, Max would be the head of the Mu family. It was better to let Max hate Matt so that he had a chance to become the head of the Mu family.

    Spencer made up his mind and drove out immediately. Though it was at night, he still knew where Max was.

    He drove all the way to the apartment Max and Leila once stayed in. Sure enough, the light in the study was still on.

    In the lamplight, there were two kinds of things placed in front of him. The diamond cuff that Leila bought him, the diamond ring for his proposal, and his name was still engraved on the ring. He did not know if Leila had seen it and returned the ring to him so quickly. Max was annoyed.

    Hearing some noise walking outside, he stood up vigilantly and opened the door of the study. He knew that servants shouldn''t be here at this moment.

    He turned to the door and said, "come out."

    Spencer walked in slowly and said, "I didn''t expect you to be so vigilant."

    Max''s apartment had a complete security system. No one could enter it except for family background like Spencer.

    "What do you want f

    cer was in a good mood now and said, "well, it seems that our CEO deserves special treatment. Even the elevator is so luxurious."

    "Your elevator is next to it," said Max, kicking Spencer out of the door

    Hearing that, Spencer raised the corners of his mouth in a joking manner. "In this way, you are ashamed into anger!"

    Frowning, Max went upstairs and Robert waited at the elevator. Seeing that he was in a bad mood early in the morning, Robert didn''t dare to talk nonsense and followed him respectfully. "Don''t meddle in Leila''s matter from now on."

    Robert was shocked. He had tried his best to find her at first, but why did he give up now.

    However, according to Max''s current mood, he chose to be silent.

    "By the way, what has Johnson been doing recently?"

    Shaking his head, Robert replied, "nothing special. It''s as usual, but I heard that Johnson is going to get married."

    Hearing that, Max raised his head to give a hint to Robert with his eyes. What Johnson wanted was to have another child to inherit the property of the Song family.

    "He was not young anymore. Why did he still want to have a child? Obviously, the Song Group didn''t mean his group" said Max.

    Robert glanced at Max, and it was true that there was a strange glint of wisdom in his eyes, but he still didn''t say anything. Max glanced at Robert. Although he had already given up the idea of looking for Leila, he was still thinking about that woman. They had only been separated for a few months, but he felt that time was so long.

    "Marriage life seems to be good!"

    Robert shivered at his sudden voice. Robert looked at his face and asked, "do you want to compromise?"

    Max didn''t look for Leila, but asked about his marriage. Max must have a purpose. "It seems that you love Miss Bai more than Leila!"

    Robert put on a fake smile and looked at him. He knew something about Rosa from Wendi''s mouth. Robert also knew that Rosa had done a lot of things behind his back. However, Max chose to turn a blind eye to it, which confused him a lot.

    Max glared at him, "Will you believe me if I say I was forced?"

 Chapter 314 Dont Hurt Her

    After taking a look at Max, Robert saw the unconcealed loneliness in the man''s eyes. He gave a wry smile and said, "you Max is omnipotent. If you can''t even solve it, do you expect others to solve it?"

    "I''m in such an awkward and incompetent situation, which made me feel depressed. I wanted to get Leila back, but when I know where she is now, I''m afraid of seeing her. Once I find her, I''m afraid she will be in new danger. ''.Max sighed helplessly

    "Do you have any good suggestion?" asked Max, staring at Robert. At this moment, Max was desperately eager to live a normal life

    "Compromise with him. This is probably one of the best way to deal with the problem. After all, you know what his lordship is capable of. Do you think he will be indifferent to it? "

    Knowing perfectly well about Matt''s personality, Max didn''t dare to look for Leila. Max was really upset when he knew that Leila was in Britain but he couldn''t look for her, so he nodded his head to indicate Robert to leave.

    Thinking of Leila, he closed his eyes tiredly.

    It was Rosa. It made her heart ache to see Max was so tired. She slowly approached him and pressed her hands on his temple. The cold touch and gentle action made Max pulled the woman''s hand. "Leila, you''re back."

    A hint of disappointment flashed through her eyes. Rosa came to the Max''s office after she received Matt''s call because Matt asked her to stay with him and develop a close relationship with him. After all, they had the past seven years.

    "Max, you..."

    Upon hearing Rosa''s voice, Max loosened his grip. "Why are you here?" he asked, fixing his eyes on her

    His tone of questioning made her want to cry. She looked at Max with grievance. "Max, are you You have never questioned me like this before? "

    Sitting down on the sofa with a calm face, Max thought more about Leila, looking at Rosa as usual. "You misunderstood me. There is too much boredom in the company. I''m afraid you won''t adapt to it."

    Rosa beamed, "Max, it doesn''t matter as long as I can see you do anything. Besides, since I''m here, can you let me stay? We can have lunch together, okay?"

    Thinking of what Matt had said this morning, Max didn''t refuse directly. He nodded and went back to his seat to read the documents. While sitting on the sofa in silence and staring at the man intently, Rosa found that, as Matt had said, Max''s attitude towards her would definitely change a lot. Although she didn''t know what it was about, at least Max was not so resistant to her now.

    Looking at Max who was concentrating on his work, Rosa was very happy. At this moment, he seemed to have entered the state of forgetting himself. When he looked up, he saw Rosa sitting on the sofa and waiting for him. He looked at his watch and found that it was already lunch time. He closed the file and stood up. "I''m sorry to keep you waiting for so long."

    A great joy took over Rosa. It seeme

    those people, but I won''t do this. I think you know me well!"

    Charles was stunned. Anna was a straightforward person, and she didn''t think it necessary to do so. "But Leila doesn''t know anyone here, how could anyone..."

    Anna smiled, "it doesn''t matter. I can ask someone to investigate it."

    Charles was stunned for a second and turned around to look at her, "thank God it''s not you."

    He sat on the chair and thought, ''if those men didn''t mean to hurt Leila, why did they take pictures in secret? Is it just because they want to see Leila? "

    Charles could hardly imagine who else wanted to meet Leila, and he knew very well that if Max was proved to be the man, he would definitely come to Leila without any hesitation. However, the matter that happened today seemed not so simple, as the person coming was not Max.

    Charles was deeply lost in thought. If Max was not looking for Leila, then who else was looking for her? His heart jumped to his throat. He didn''t expect that this would only make Leila look more dangerous. However, they only followed Leila and took pictures, but didn''t do anything to hurt her. Why?

    Having no idea what was going on, Charles went back to the apartment. Leila seemed to be still worried. Charles walked to her and comforted her, "alright, don''t worry. Everything will be fine. If they really want to hurt you, they would have done it in the hospital. They won''t wait for you to call me. "

    Leila also realized that these people only wanted to know her life, but they didn''t approach her, nor did they want to hurt her. She thought for a while and asked coldly, "who would do that?"

    Somehow, Charles felt annoyed. He had made great efforts to bring Leila to live a quiet life, but now he was disturbed by these unknown people.

    Who else was caring about her?

    Charles was puzzled. He looked down, puzzled. Now he had to let Leila stay at home, to see if those people could still find here.

 Chapter 315 Teach Him A Lesson

    Anna appeared after two days. She threw the information to Charles and said, "it seems that you are not in any trouble. It''s just that someone is thinking about Miss Song. Is her lover at home?"

    Anna looked at him curiously. Charles''s face was pale. Except that he truly remembered her, who else would think of her sincerely? He shook his head and asked, "what do you mean?"

    Anna sat down in front of Charles and said, "well, I''ve checked it out and cleared my suspicion. You can''t continue to doubt me now."

    Charles blinked, picked up the documents, and started to read. He didn''t know what those men were doing, but he was sure that they didn''t mean to hurt Leila, because they seemed to have a long time when they stayed with Leila. And it seemed that they just wanted to know where Leila was going. He frowned. "Who are they? Why do they keep following Leila? "

    Charles asked Anna in an unfriendly tone. But Anna didn''t know that.

    She shrugged innocently. "I still need to ask you. You were with her all the time. Shouldn''t you know better about her relatives and friends?"

    Charles was stunned. He smiled bitterly. As he had known Leila for so many years, this woman seemed to have no relatives or friends except the last time she was close to Max.

    Johnson didn''t care about her for his own interests. He would know if Max was looking for her, and with Max''s personality, it should have been long since they came. There was no need to flinch outside, follow and secretly take pictures.

    Seeing the complicated expression on his face, Anna felt a little unhappy. Now that Leila was safe, why did Charles frown like this? Was his rival in love?

    She slowly thought of something and walked up to Charles. "I guess it must be her lover who is looking for her at home, so..."

    Charles frowned and glanced at her, but his heart couldn''t help beating fast. "It''s impossible!"

    He sounded a little angry, "he''s already engaged to another woman."

    Anna was stunned for a while. She saw the anger in his eyes and began to wonder what kind of man he was. It seemed that Leila had never been in love with Charles, so she must love that man very much. "What kind of man is he?"

    Charles cast a cold glance at her. He was not in the mood to talk about these ridiculous topics with Anna, especially when it was about Max. His heart sank little by little. Was Max going to take Leila away from his side?

    The man stood up angrily, picked up his coat and left. Anna looked at the man''s back and muttered, ''it seems that man is not simple.''.

    When he returned to his apartment, Charles saw Leila sitting on the swing in the yard. With a smile on his lips, he said, "you look happy today."

    Leila shook her head. "I saw some suspicious men in the yard. I didn''t know what they were doing. So I came out to see if they had left or not. But I''m sure I did scare them away. "

    Charles shook his head helplessly. He took Leila''s hand and wal

    got close to Max with a cold smile, "what would she do if the future sister-in-law know about that?"

    His men had found Leila in Britain, and had known what she had been doing. However, Spencer still didn''t want to tell Max about that. He was waiting for the critical moment to make his move. He didn''t forget the severe blow Max had made to him last time. But this time, he wanted to make Max have a taste.

    Max seized Spencer''s collar and said angrily, "I warn you not to do something stupid, or I won''t spare you."

    "Brother, you''d better think about yourself first. You know what kind of person father is. Perhaps he would lose his temper and kill the future sister-in-law!"

    When other people came to the meeting room, they didn''t know Max was fighting with Spencer because Max''s body blocked Spencer''s. Max pushed him away, "I don''t want you to hear my words again."

    "It''s not up to you. It depends on my father."

    Sitting in the main seat with a livid face, Max glanced coldly down the hall. Everyone was shocked, with their hearts in their mouths.

    "What are you waiting for? Hurry up!" Spencer said with a sneer

    Max gave Spencer a sideways glance. It was Spencer started to talk with him, his was angry. "The meeting will be held ten minutes later."

    Everyone was shocked, because they had long known that Spencer had a bad relationship with Max, and they didn''t expect it to be true. Everyone looked at Max''s face and didn''t dare to breathe, but Spencer was an exception. He knocked his legs directly on the table, looking lazy and relaxed. The Secretary kindly reminded him but was taught a lesson by him. "Are you deaf? Didn''t you hear that the meeting will be postponed ten minutes later?"

    Obviously, he was challenging Max. Everyone was looking at Max, but the man didn''t have any reaction.

    Spencer had meant to give him a blow, but he didn''t expect that Max didn''t react at all. He couldn''t tell Matt about this, so he had to give up.

 Chapter 316 Max compromised

    After the long meeting, Spencer followed Max and walked slowly towards the CEO''s office.

    "Is there anything else you want to say? Why didn''t you say it together just now?" said Max, with a sneer in his eyes

    In a daze for a moment, Spencer grinned unscrupulously. "Why do I have to tell you together? I''m going to tell you bit by bit, making you suffer the pain like a person who has been buried in the bone. Then you can remember it more clearly! "

    "You are talking about yourself!"

    Spencer then said with a smile, "dad must have informed you that he is waiting for your good news tonight at our family feast."

    After Spencer finished speaking, he left the room in a relaxed manner. Sitting in his seat, Max let out a long sigh. Obviously, Matt was forcing him to make a decision. He didn''t want to face all this.

    The car drove into the Mu family''s old house. Before Rosa came, he walked in and saw Matt sitting on the sofa in the living room. Opposite him was his right-hand assistant, Dan.

    It seemed that the man hadn''t appeared by Matt''s side for a long time, but this time he appeared, a bad feeling spread in his heart.

    Matt was very happy to see Max. Although he was stubborn, he was obedient. "You are back. This is Dan. You should remember that."

    Max nodded, Dan is a violent man, Max must remember him. "Of course I remember. I don''t know why you are here this time? Is there something serious that you can''t help but ask Dan to go back? "

    Hearing that, Lena was not only curious, but more worried. It seemed that spark had made up his mind to do something to Leila, and even brother Tang came out to help him.

    With a smile at the corners of his mouth, Matt answered, "it''s not a big deal. Dan has some small matters to deal with in the UK."

    Max shivered a little at his words. It was clear that Matt was talking to him on purpose. Max looked up at Matt and asked, "my father, are you really going to kill all of us?"

    Max was so clever that he must have known about Leila''s disappearance a long time ago. So he made it public today. With a big smile on his face, Matt said, "you''ve been unmarried. What a nice girl Rosa is. Don''t think I''m too old to control you. I have thousands of ways to make Leila disappear."

    Matt didn''t refuse. Max almost jumped up from the sofa. His hands were clenched into fists and his hair made the sound of crunch. Then he looked at Matt with a relaxed expression, as if what he had just said had nothing to do with him.

    Finally, Max suppressed his anger and spoke, "if that''s the case, then I have to give up everything in the Mu family and ask father to satisfy me!"

    Matt stamped his feet angrily. He thought that if Max saw Dan, he would be scared. In the beginning, Max was really scared, but now he was not afraid. Since he wanted to die, it was better to die together.

    "Humph! Do you want me to help you? If you agree to marry Rosa, you will know the consequences!"

    Hearing that, Max took a look at Matt and said, "father!"

    "You are my son. I will never let you ruin your future. And you are the heir of the Mu Group. I won''t allow you to give up!"

    Matt

    f time. You''d better live together as soon as possible and give birth to my grandson."

    Max said nothing indifferently. Rosa was so happy. "What are you talking about? Let Max handle everything. "

    Max said nothing, but Spencer couldn''t help but ask, "In such a short time, I didn''t expect my brother to change his mind so soon. He really doesn''t worth Leila."

    Rosa stared blankly at Max for a moment, and then turned to look at him. To her relief, it seemed that Leila didn''t have anything to do with Max, which was a relief to Rosa. And then Rosa stared Spencer and said, "Leila had seduced your brother before. If you don''t help, I won''t blame you," Rosa said coldly

    "Well, well, well. You even haven''t married Max yet, but you begin to speak for him. Why is he so lucky that all the women he meets are loyal to him?"

    Rosa couldn''t help laughing. "Then you should marry a good woman as soon as possible. This way, your father won''t have to worry about you."

    The conversation between the two people at the table made Matt feel warm. Sitting still, Max wore a poker face. After dinner, he proposed to leave. Looking at them, Matt said, "why don''t you stay at the old house tonight?"

    Max naturally understood what would happen next, so he turned around and said, "there are still some documents that need to be handled."

    The disappointment was evident on her face. She had thought something would happen between them.

    She followed Max and got on his car. She looked at Max nervously and thought to herself, "since he is going to return to the apartment, of course he will take me there.".

    "Let me drive you home first."

    Upon hearing this, Rosa felt like she was trapped in an ice cave. However, he had never accepted her. Since Max had reached a point of compromise, she didn''t dare to ask for more. So she nodded slightly in agreement.

    The car flew all the way to the Bai family house. Rosa couldn''t help but feel a little dissatisfied. He wanted to get rid of her so fast. When they arrived at the place, she got off the car and said, "Max, be careful when you go back."

 Chapter 317 The First Night After Getting Drunk

    Without saying a word, Max turned the car around and left straight. Rosa stood still, not knowing what to do. Although Max had promised her engagement today, he was not willing to.

    "What are you doing here? He is gone!"

    Grady appeared behind Rosa. He didn''t know how long he had been waiting for her. He was in a good mood when he saw her, but no matter how hard he tried. Rosa kept her eyes on Max. Grady stood still and looked at her. "Rosa, I..."

    Rosa turned around and gave him a cold look. "What are you doing here? Didn''t I tell you not to come to my house if there is nothing important? "

    Grady sadly looked at her, "Rosa, are you so..."

    Grady couldn''t say such harsh words to Rosa, she softened her attitude and sighed, "he promised to be engaged to me, so you should know that."

    Max didn''t like others to touch his belongings, especially women''s, so she was kind of reminding to Grady. Grady slightly nodded his head and turned around to leave, but was stopped by Rosa, "let''s go out for a chat."

    Grady turned around and looked at her, unbelievable. It''s rare that she would invite him on her own initiative. Before Grady could react, Rosa had gotten on the car, and Grady jumped into the car together, "where are we going?"

    "Go for a drink." Rosa said lightly. "Rosa, what''s wrong with you? Are you not happy? Why do you want to drink?" asked Grady in confusion

    Rosa glanced at Grady. She wished Max could treat her like the way Grady treated her. However, Grady wasn''t Max after all, and it was impossible for Max to treat her like that.

    She leaned against the car window, looking outside with a little complicated emotions. Would she be happy? Marriage to Max was her long-term wish, but would she really be happy. Rosa even couldn''t guarantee that.

    The car stopped at the door of the bar they often went to. Rosa walked in first, and then Grady followed her. Obviously, Rosa was in a bad mood today, though Max had promised to engage her.

    When Grady found Rosa, she had already drunk a lot of alcohol herself in the corner. He looked at the little woman in front of him worriedly, "Rosa, what''s wrong with you? Why did you drink so much?"

    Max promised to engage with her. Maybe Rosa was supposed to be happy about it. But now it seemed that she was not at all happy about it. When she saw Grady, her eyes were moist. Proud as she was, she rarely cried in front of outsiders. But now she was drunk. She could finally put down her mask and cried bitterly while hugging Grady. "Why does he have to do this? What did I do wrong? "

    Grady hugged Rosa tightly. She was so tired after crying that she fell asleep deeply in his arms. After all, he could not help bear but to carry her to the hotel room upstairs.

    "Rosa, have a good rest. I''ll take care of you!"

    However, when Grady was about to leave, Rosa held his hand tightly and implored, "please don''t leave. I beg

    to see breakfast cooked by Max. Knowing Max well, Rosa was a little surprised and discontented that these maids seemed not to understand their masters'' preferences.

    The maid glanced at her and answered, "Mr. Mu drank milk all the morning."

    No matter when Max was started, Max had always been drinking milk in the morning.

    The corners of Rosa''s mouth twitched in embarrassment. "Really? When did he drink milk? "

    The maid shook her head, "Mr. Mu always drinks milk when he is working here. Miss Song also told me to prepare milk for him and supervise him not to drink coffee."

    Rosa was stunned. Leila had left for a long time, and she didn''t expect the maids still remembered what Leila had told them. She frowned, "all right. Mr. Mu only likes coffee in his breakfast. Please prepare it as soon as possible."

    The maids had no choice but to change the milk into coffee.

    When Max came downstairs, he saw Rosa waiting for him in the living room. Confused, he looked at her and asked, "what''s up?"

    When she heard his voice, Rosa stood up trembling. She didn''t even dare to look into Max''s eyes, because she felt that Max''s eyes could see through her. "You''re up," she said

    Max nodded and sat down at the table. He picked up his cup while reading the newspaper. After taking a sip, he frowned and asked, "why is coffee here?"

    The maids were all frightened to see that. With gentle smiles on Rosa''s faces, she said, "Max, you are always drinking coffee."

    He put down the cup, closed the newspaper, and stood up unhappily. Not knowing since when, he had got used to the breakfast that Leila prepared for him. Today, he suddenly drank coffee today and felt a little uncomfortable. He remembered what that woman had said. Milk was more healthy than coffee.

    "It is healthy to drink milk rather than coffee."

    Rosa was stunned. Being slapped in front of all the maids, she felt her face burning. "Max, you''re different.

 Chapter 318 I Am Still Who I Am

    Hearing that, Max raised his eyes and gave her a cold look. He didn''t want to go deep into such a boring topic. He just stared at the milk, and felt that some part of his heart was collapsed. This sentence seemed to have been mentioned once. He slightly frowned and said, "I''m still who I am."

    The Max could not be changed by anyone.

    When he saw the astonished look on Rosa''s face, he asked, "have you eaten?"

    Rosa shook her head and sat down slowly in front of Max. Although he had promised to get engaged to her, he was not as serious to her as he had been to Leila.

    Max turned around and asked the maids to prepare another breakfast for her. Then he took out a tissue to wipe his mouth and said, "I''m going to the company now."

    Looking at the man''s receding figure, Rosa thought, ''what''s the matter with me? Although I''m about to be the fiancee of Max, he still has such a cold attitude towards me. I slightly harboured a resentment, but I dare not show it in front of Max.''. It was not until she heard the sound of car leaving that she tore off her hypocritical mask.

    She pushed the plate away with all her strength, and said, "what do you mean? You''re just a group of maids. Who taught you to point at the master''s life? You''ve broken the rules."

    The maids knew what Rosa was like. There was a rumor that she was going to marry Max, but her performance was far worse than what she was performed before. So they had to hide in the kitchen and dared not come out.

    After a while, Rosa knew that the maids didn''t dare to retort. Feeling bored, she stood up and walked around the apartment. Finding that the house was the same as before, she frowned instinctively. It seemed that Leila was here.

    Opening the door of the bedroom, she found that the maids hadn''t been cleaned up yet. It seemed that the maids would be cleaned only after Max left. As soon as Rosa came in, the maids behind her also came to the door of the bedroom. Seeing that the maids were afraid, Rosa stood aside and ordered them. "Clean up the room quickly. Mr. Mu likes it to be cleaned most."

    The maids nodded and went into the bedroom.

    "What''s wrong with you? Why don''t you get rid of so many rubbish in time?" Rosa couldn''t help yelling when she opened the cloakroom

    The maids glanced over them in horror. The coat was Leila''s and covered with a thin layer of dust, which angered Rosa a lot. "Why do you keep these things after she was gone?"

    The maids looked at each other in dismay. Although Leila had moved out of the apartment, they could tell that Max still missed her very much. They didn''t lose anything related to Leila in the apartment, so they didn''t dare to do so as Rosa ordered them.

    "Miss Bai, Mr. Mu hasn''t told us about these things. I think you''d better inform Mr. Mu of this, or he will be unhappy when he comes back."

    "Have you read the newspaper? Do you know why she left? I just want you to throw away some garbage. Don''

    g time to come back from the hospital. Let''s take a taxi there."

    As soon as she walked out of the community, she saw a few people appear behind her. They hid in the corner and took pictures of Leila. Both of them didn''t notice until Leila turned around and found that someone was following behind her. She looked at a few more times, but found nothing.

    After they got on the car, Leila asked, "did you see anyone following us just now?"

    Sunny shook her head. Although she had some feelings, she didn''t find anything every time she turned around. She comforted Leila, "it''s probably because we are too sensitive. Nothing will happen."

    Leila nodded. If it had happened a long time ago, it would never wait until now.

    Charles was waiting for the call from Leila after work. She said that she would come today, but she did not call him after lunch time. He was a little upset.

    Anna walked in and saw Charles''s restless look. She immediately understood what happened. "Dr. Qiao, Miss Song is not a child. You don''t have to worry about her!"

    Charles could not help laughing. He realized that he was too nervous. He turned and sat back in the chair, "what''s the matter?"

    Anna handed the report to Charles, "Miss Song''s mother has a sign of waking up!"

    Charles stood up from the chair excitedly. He walked towards the door with joy and then his face turned gloomy. "Why are you here? Didn''t I say that I would go back to pick you up?"

    "Charles, don''t always think of me as a three-year-old child. I can do it myself."

    Charles laughed, "well, hurry up and go to see aunt. Anna said that she had signs of waking up."

    Leila nodded in surprise. Although she was clumsy, she rushed to the ward as fast as she could. As expected, when Lillian''s eyelids were blinking slightly, Leila took her hand in surprise, "that''s great. Mom, I hope you can wake up soon!"

    Leila was so excited that she held Lillian''s hand tightly, her worry swept over just now.

 Chapter 319 Find Something Strange

    When Leila came back to her senses from the joy, it was an hour later. She saw the food boxes on the table in Charles''s office, and lowered her eyes with embarrassment. "Oh, look, I have forgotten that you haven''t had lunch yet. Charles, eat quickly. "

    Charles smiled. Although Leila didn''t respond to him emotionally, she still had him in her heart more or less, which comforted him.

    Seeing this, Anna quietly left the office of Charles. He opened the lunch box and smelled it. "It tastes good. Why do you bring me lunch? There is lunch in the hospital."

    "I was afraid that you might not get used to it, so I brought some for you by the way."

    Seeing that he was eating, Leila walked out of the office. She met Anna in the corridor outside. Just now, she had quietly left. Leila knew it. Leila didn''t want to hurt Anna because of what happened between her and Charles.

    "Why are you here? I want to have lunch with you. I cooked some Chinese food for you. Why don''t you have a try?"

    Leila seemed very relaxed, but Anna believed that she didn''t want to ruin their private time, because in that case, Charles would hate her.

    "Nothing. I don''t want to ruin the tacit understanding between you and Dr. Qiao."

    Leila shook her head and gently put her hand on Anna''s shoulder, "don''t you know our relationship? Charles and I are really just good friends. If you like him, you''d better take action as soon as possible!"

    Anna smiled and glanced at Leila. "I know your child is your lover in this country, but have you ever thought about that the people who follow you are sent by your loved one to find you?"

    Leila was stunned and glanced at Anna. Charles said he didn''t have any information about the person who followed them, but now she heard that from Anna. She asked doubtfully, "what do you mean? Do you know something? "

    "What? Didn''t doctor Qiao tell you anything? " Anna understood what Charles meant and immediately changed, "Mr. Qiao didn''t want you to be afraid. Actually, I really want to know what kind of man you love that will make you give up on such a good man like Dr. Qiao."

    Leila shook her head, "it''s all over now He... "

    When it came to Max, Leila was infuriated. Although she hadn''t seen him, she was still hurt by the news and Matt''s words. Stroking her belly, she said, "it''s over between us."

    "So is your relationship a peaceful break-up or Didn''t he know you were pregnant? "

    Thinking of the past, Leila shook her head and said, "it''s all in the past."

    After lunch, Charles went out to look for Leila. As soon as he walked in, he heard Anna talk about the past. He angrily walked over to hold Leila''s hand and pulled her behind him. "Didn''t I tell you not to talk nonsense in front of Leila?"

    Anna unwillingly frowned and s

    inner together, Charles looked out of the window, absent-minded, but they did not appear anymore. He sighed in a low voice, but was stopped by Leila.

    "What''s wrong with you? Why don''t you have a good meal? Well, don''t think too much. Everything is fine now, isn''t it?"

    The atmosphere was a little bad. After dinner, they walked out of the restaurant. Anna drove away, and Charles took Leila away. He paid special attention to the back on the way, but did not find anything unusual.

    Those men seemed to have disappeared into thin air, or they had never shown up before. Charles was even more worried about Leila. Their goal seemed not so simple, but they didn''t take any further action until now. Things were getting more complicated. Looking out of the window, Charles felt a little headache and asked: "are you tired?"

    Leila shook her head, and leaned against the back of the chair. She looked out in silence. "I don''t know when my mother will wake up. I really hope she will see my child born."

    The car drove back to her apartment. Leila got off the car in low spirits. When she walked to the door, she suddenly turned around and looked at Charles, "do you think this matter has anything to do with him?"

    Charles raised his lips and patted her on the head, "alright, don''t think too much. It''s not as simple as it seems. Have a good rest and don''t think too much!"

    Leila nodded and bid farewell to Charles. She leaned against the door and wondered if it was really related to Max. But if it was really the man, then what did he mean? It seemed that she didn''t understand Max yet. As she lay down with a disturbed mood and under the dim light outside, she found that she seemed to have insomnia, tossing and turning. She touched her belly before she felt a little dizzy. She felt slightly relieved. "Child, child, you must be born safely."

 Chapter 320 Your Choice

    "What? Do you have any clue? "

    Looking at Robert with serious eyes, Max thought about something. Although he wasn''t asked to go to England to look for Leila, his protection for her was still necessary. However, it was not until now that he was told that Leila wasn''t found in England.

    "I''d better go downstairs and lift bricks!"

    Hearing that, Max glared at Robert, while the man sitting opposite to him wore an expression of guilt. Since Leila was his junior schoolmate and she was Max''s woman, he had no reason not to look for her. "What the hell are you doing? Don''t tell me you haven''t read the medical team''s progress in England. They have all the Charles''s information. "

    With his eyebrows furrowed, Robert went there to check it out. He had all the medical glories that Charles had ever received in Britain. However, he didn''t have Charles''s address in Britain at all. "It''s not easy to find a man in such a big country, and Charles is not simple. The address he gave me is useless."

    Max raised his eyes and looked at him with contempt. "What do you mean? Do you do it on purpose?"

    "Have you ever thought that she might be safer if you don''t look for her?"

    Robert''s words woke up the man in sleep. Max frowned and thought, ''what Matt means is that I should have thought about it earlier. When Matt asked Spencer to get rid of Leila, he had already sent people around to look for Leila. If I continue to look for Leila, I will only let everyone know that Leila is my weakness. But if I don''t find her, I will be engaged to Rosa. Even if it''s a delay of time and I also knows that Rosa is not so important to me. Matt was not so easy to deal with.''

    The office was quiet, which made Max suddenly feel a little scared. If Leila suddenly disappeared in his world, what should he do?

    The phone rang at this time. When he saw the number of the old house, he could not help but frown. He hesitated for a while and answered the phone. "Okay."

    It was Matt''s call again. He had been calling by Matt for several days. The only reason was that Matt wanted him to go back to the old house for dinner. Every time Max went back to the old house, Rosa stayed with Matt. He was somewhat disgusted with her, and this time was no exception.

    When the car drove into the old house of the Mu family, Max saw Rosa at the door immediately. She was like a virtuous wife waiting for her husband every day. Although he always complained why that woman wasn''t Leila, he was always polite to her. After getting off the car, he nodded slightly to Rosa. They maintained a pleasant atmosphere, with Matt accompanying her. Matt nodded slightly and said, "yes. Let''s sit down and have a chat."

    Sitting down on the sofa opposite to Matt, Rosa offered Max a cup of tea, and then sat down near to him. She looked sideways at him and was very satisfied with him. When thinking of the upcoming engagement, she didn''t care about him, even though she knew he had another woman in his heart. If she was wronged, it didn''t matter.

    "Do you know what a nice girl

    She was relieved to get the reply from Max.

    After the dinner, Max was about to leave as usual, but was stopped by Matt. "It''s so rare that you come back home once. Can''t you just stay here for one night? And Rosa, you''d better hurry up to have a baby as soon as possible, so that you can fulfill my wish."

    Max didn''t retort but went back to his room silently. When Rosa entered the room, Max took a look at her and saw the unusual shyness on her face. Standing at the door, she almost couldn''t breathe. "Max, I..."

    Of course, Max knew that was what Matt meant, but his mind was not here at all and he had no interest in Rosa. Now he was even more annoyed when being forced to stay in a room by Matt. "I''ll go to the guest room!" he said

    Rosa looked up at him with fear. Even though she had tried so hard to beg him, Max turned a blind eye to her begging. "Max, I..."

    Max looked down calmly. "Don''t wrong yourself like this!"

    While Max was about to leave, Rosa hugged him tightly from behind. "Max, please don''t do this to me. We''ll be engaged soon. Do you really have the heart to treat me like this?"

    "Don''t do this. Let''s talk about it later," said Max, pulled out Rosa''s hand.

    The door was opened and closed ruthlessly. Rosa cried by the door. Even if she was going to get engaged, Max still didn''t love her.

    Early the next morning, when Matt saw Rosa''s swollen eyes, he sighed helplessly. "Don''t be sad. After all, you broke his heart before. Now it''s reasonable that he treats you like this. You''ll get married in the future. It''s a long time. You should think more about how to tie him up!"

    "I..."

    "Well, I know what happened last night. He went to the guest room. Sometimes when he didn''t like you, you tried your best to keep him by your side. When you have your baby, are you still afraid that he will leave you?"

    Matt looked at Rosa and felt more sympathy for her. Leila was pregnant, and the child would come to the world soon. If Max knew about this, Rosa must be more hurt than she was now.

 Chapter 321 Who Do You Love

    Max went to the company early in the morning.

    The elevator slowly rose, and he leaned against the wall of the elevator, absent-minded. He didn''t see the thing in the document bag. He had been sleepless for a whole night. Since Dan had found Leila, it would be better to ask him about Leila.

    Max who walked out of the elevator saw Robert stood outside with a pale face. "Dan is here. What happened?"

    As the most capable assistant of Matt, Dan had been involved in some important matters. Now that he saw Dan in the office of Max, he naturally dared not neglect him.

    Max nodded and entered the office quickly.

    Dan nodded to him, and then Max stood in front of the floor to ceiling window with his back to the man. "Dan, you should know why I ask you here!"

    Seeing the two men talking, Robert was completely confused. He stood in the office with patience.

    "Young master, there are some things that Senior Mr. Mu doesn''t want you to know. Perhaps it''s better for you not to know. It''s good for Miss Song!"

    Hearing that, Max turned around and stared at him with great gloom in his eyes. Although he was the most capable general of Matt, he didn''t take Max too seriously. "You just need to tell me about Leila," he added

    "I''m sorry, but I can''t say that." bearing a stern look at Max, he replied

    Both Dan and Max were on the alert. After keeping silent for a long time, Dan finally opened his mouth, "Max, please accept his arrangement. Miss Song is doing very well now!"

    Sitting still in a trance, Max looked out of the French window. Then, Dan turned around and left.

    Robert glared at Max, "What happened? Have you found Leila? Where is she? "

    Hearing that, Max turned to be pale. It was no use mentioning Leila in front of him, which was like revealing his wound. Now, Max glared at Robert angrily. "I want to ask you if you have found her?"

    Robert felt a chill in his back. It seemed that Max was about to get trouble with him, so he sighed helplessly and said, "well, you can vent all your anger on me as you like. But I just want to know if you''re looking for Leila song or not?"

    Hearing that, Max sighed slightly. At the moment, he was in a mess. With a calm expression on his face, he looked at Robert and said, "then just don''t act rashly!"

    Max believed that Matt had found out that he was looking for Leila, but he hadn''t found her for a long time, which might have Matt''s meaning. Now, Matt had found Leila first, and for her safety, he did not dare to act rashly.

    After Robert leaving, Max sat in his chair, meditating wearily. After a few months, he found that his love for Leila did not decrease. Although he was already a little disappointed with the woman who suddenly left, he could not forget her. It felt as if it had returned to the past when Rosa left him. But this time, it made his heart more painful!

    The door of the office was pushed open, and Max felt that someone came in. "What''s up?"

    Still leaning against the door, Spencer didn

    o longer useful to Spencer as she was not with Max now. However, when she met Spencer, it was like she saw Max as well. Just now, she thought it was Max who she saw, but she didn''t think she had forgotten him, yet she took it as something wrong. Her heart would still beat faster whenever she saw people that might be related to that man.

    After Spencer and Leila sat down in the coffee shop, Spencer ordered a glass of juice for her. "You are pregnant now. Juice is good for you."

    Leila nodded with a smile. "I didn''t realize that handsome Spencer has a tender heart. By the way, what are you doing here? Work or... "

    "I come to see you."

    Every word of his was like a dream to Leila. She didn''t have too much interaction with Spencer, except for Max. But now that Spencer said she came to visit her, she embarrassedly smiled and said, "don''t be kidding. What''s the matter with you?"

    But Spencer was still looking at her belly. At this time, Leila looked a little fat and her body became a little clumsy. The man raised his chin and pointed at her belly, "my brother''s? When is your due date? "

    Leila was shocked. She put her hands on her belly nervously, "it''s still two months away."

    Spencer laughed happily. "I guess my brother will be very happy if he knows that he has a baby."

    Leila suddenly stopped stirring the juice. She asked, "is I hope you keep this secret for me. Isn''t he going to get engaged with Miss Bai? "

    Spencer nodded, "yes, next month."

    He observed the expression on Leila''s face carefully after his words. A trace of disappointment flashed across her eyes, but she recovered quickly. She nodded, "that''s good."

    "But..." Spencer raised his tone purposely. As expected, Leila was looking at him nervously when she lowered her eyes. He sighed slightly, "my brother was forced!"

    The smile on Leila''s face became relaxed, although she could not be with Max together, at least she was satisfied to know that he would not abandon her because of another woman.

 Chapter 322 Stay Away From Her

    Noticing that Leila had calmed down, Spencer added, "you haven''t given up my brother, have you? Then can you tell me why you left my brother at that time? You know that my brother''s heart is not good because you have been into the operating room twice, so he go to America for the surgery. His condition should have been operated there earlier, but for you, he... "

    With a pale face, Leila shook her head, "sorry, I didn''t know that."

    "He was thinking about you while he was lying on the bed. He ended his rehabilitation plan in America ahead of schedule because he wanted to find you, but you just left without saying a word!"

    Leila shook her head painfully, "sorry, I really didn''t know that. I wanted to see him every day, but I was refused by the people in the hospital. "

    At last her emotion was almost breakdown. An unnoticeable smile appeared on Spencer''s lips. He seemed to have achieved his goal. But on the other side, Leila''s face was pale and tears kept falling. Suddenly, Leila touched her belly nervously without any blood on her face. She turned to Spencer for help. Spencer noticed something was wrong and picked her up to seek help from the doctor. "What''s wrong with you? Be safe! "

    When they arrived at the hospital and Leila was sent to the emergency room, Spencer stood outside the door nervously. For the first time, he had a strange feeling. Was it just because Leila was the woman that Max loved?

    Charles was surprised to hear that Leila was sent to the emergency room. She was fine just now, but why did she come in such a short time.

    Upon hearing the news, he rushed to the door of the emergency room and saw a man standing there. Charles was not familiar with Spencer but he waved his fist instinctively and asked, "Why are you here?"

    "Why you did this time?" Charles asked, clutching at his collar as he still remembered that Spencer had kidnapped Leila

    There was a slight smile on his lips. Spencer looked at Charles provocatively and said, "I come here to see my brother''s woman. Moreover, she is pregnant with my brother''s child. As the uncle, I naturally want to come and see her. Is it wrong for me to come here?"

    Charles was pissed off by Spencer''s words. He didn''t want to hear anything about Max.

    "Haven''t Max and Rosa two made an engagement? Why is he still thinking about Leila? Leila wouldn''t be like this if it wasn''t for you who stopped her."

    Narrowing his eyes at him, Spencer put his hand on his shoulder and said, "then I should thank you more for taking care of my future sister-in-law for so long."

    Charles clenched his fist angrily. Spencer''s words successfully provoked him. "Shut up!"

    Then Spencer smiled proudly, "all right, I have to hang up. Take care of her."

    Spencer had achieved his goal and the next step was to return home to tell this exciting news to Max. When he turned around, he was pulled to the side by Charles, who pressed his body against the wall hardly

    apply medicine to your wound. I will be more guilty if the wound is inflamed."

    Charles thought for a while and nodded slowly. In order not to make Leila worry him, he followed Anna. Anna was a little upset. He had rejected her sternly just now. But he would obediently go with her just because Leila''s a word. She felt ridiculous. He loved a woman who loved another man deeply, but he completely ignored the woman who was in love with him. After taking a few steps, she couldn''t help but turn around and complain, "is it worth it?"

    Charles was stunned for a while. When he realized what Anna meant, he nodded heavily. Whatever he wanted to do was never worthless. Moreover, he had given Leila his heart a long time ago.

    Anna glared at him angrily, but continued to go to the infirmary. Such a look of Charles made her heart ache. Although she was angry, she did not want to see his wound not treated. She went to the emergency room and smashed the equipment to the noise. Charles naturally understood her meaning and did not care.

    Charles was a little nervous when he saw Anna, with tweezers and disinfectant in her hand. This was the first time he got so close to her.

    When Anna''s hand was about to touch his wound, he gasped in pain. Anna''s heart softened, "now you know it hurts. What were you doing just now?"

    Charles didn''t say anything. As a doctor, he knew that if the wound was not treated, it would become inflamed. But when he was about to say no to Anna, he felt the chilling from her mouth, and the burning pain disappeared without a trace.

    After disinfection, Anna applied some medicine. She threw the apparatus and instruments into the iron tray. "Well, remember not to get the wound wet."

    Charles looked at her innocently. Now this woman showed a very professional attitude, but he was also a doctor, and he understood these.

    Noticing Charles''s gaze, Anna looked at him coldly again and said, "you are a patient now. I am a doctor."

 Chapter 323 Do You Have Any Idea

    Charles felt that the atmosphere between them was a little weird. He immediately stood up and coughed, "I''m going to see Leila."

    Anna didn''t stop him this time. After all, she didn''t know what to say in such a situation. Especially when Charles was taking the medicine obediently just now, he was far from being strict as usual.

    Normally this man was strict with himself, and it was rare for him to show his weakness. However, his wound just now was very painful. Anna could not help but titter. Charles was really interesting.

    Charles went to Leila''s ward. Seeing that she stood up and fetched a glass of water, he walked in quickly and pressed the call button at the head of the bed. "What''s wrong with these nurses?"

    Leila froze for a moment. She was just drinking water, and didn''t expect that Charles had called the nurse. Was he making a fuss.

    Soon, the nurse in charge of the ward appeared at the door. The nurse slightly lowered her head seeing that Charles with a serious face, he said indifferently, "this patient is special. You have to take good care of her!"

    The nurse nodded in a nervous manner.

    Anna had changed her clothes and came to the ward. Seeing that Charles was making trouble for the little nurse, she instinctively felt that this was the result of where this man had nowhere to vent his anger. She slightly raised the corners of her mouth.

    Leila waved her hand, indicating that the nurse could leave. She glanced at Charles and said, "I can feed myself."

    Charles felt helpless and thought that he shouldn''t meddle in what happened just now.

    Anna laughed. Charles knew that this woman had just seen his ugly behavior, and felt too ashamed to continue to stay here. He lied that he had something else to do and was about to leave the ward.

    "What are you laughing at? Is it because of Charles? "

    What crossed Anna''s mind most was Charles. She wouldn''t mind anything that had nothing to do with him, but if it was about him, she would be acted differently.

    "Wow, Dr. Qiao is so funny. Do you know how I persuaded him to treat the wound before? He was unwilling to do that, but he just listened to you because you just talked to him. He looked so cute just now, even though he was afraid of pain!"

    Leila also smiled, "Oh, is he seriously injured? Charles never fight with others before. By the way, why did they fight? "

    Anna said mysteriously, "by the way, who is that man today? I saw Dr. Qiao fight with him as soon as he saw him."

    The more she said, the more guilty Leila felt. She knew that Charles must hate Spencer very much now. She put her hand on her stomach, stroked it gently and said, "I''m sure Charles cares about what happened in the past."

    Anna looked at Leila and cautiously asked, "who is that man? Is the man you used to love? I heard Dr. Qiao talk to him in a very cruel way. I guess that man must have hurt you before. "

    Leila shook her head, "it''s all over. It''s all my fault."

    Seeing that Leila couldn''t tell what Anna was thinking, Anna saw Charles took off his doctor

    ncer away, took his coat and rushed out.

    Looking at the man''s back, Spencer shook his head helplessly. His goal was finally achieved.

    "Prepare the flight to England tonight for me, right now!"

    Max drove himself directly to the airport without giving Robert a chance to think. He kept urging Robert to get ready as soon as possible. When he arrived at the airport, Robert, who was covered in sweat in an autumn and sunny season, looked at Max and asked, "what happened? So suddenly? "

    They were supposed to be on the next morning, but unexpectedly, Max suddenly changed his mind, unless something serious happened.

    Max stood on the tarmac with a straight face. "Are you ready? You will handle the company affairs and keep my whereabouts a secret! "

    "You found her?" Robert asked, looking at Max

    Max went straight across Robert and boarded the plane. Although he didn''t give a clear answer to Robert, Max still went to England in such a hurry. Robert had already guessed the result.

    With the door closed, Robert watched the plane take off from afar. Although he didn''t know how, which way did Max get the information about Leila, and knew that there must be a reason for Max to do so. Robert just watched the plane slowly dashing on the track. Robert hoped that everything would be settled smoothly, but what should Rosa do?

    Leaning against the back of the chair and looking out of the window silently, Max had a complicated mood. When he learned that Leila was pregnant, he was happier than anyone else. He couldn''t wait to see that woman and see how she was now. When he heard from Spencer that she had a slight miscarriage, he was even more nervous. It was the first time that he cared so much about a woman, and his fingers trembling.

    After a long time, he opened his eyes and looked at his watch. Unexpectedly, it was only one hour. He suddenly felt that he was so far away from Leila, and he didn''t know when he arrived in England. It had been such a long time, and he had never experienced such a long waiting.

 Chapter 324 Meeting

    It was getting late when the plane landed at the airport. He hesitated, with the address of Leila''s Hospital in his hand. It seemed that they hadn''t seen each other for a long time. Although Max was concerned about Leila, he still worried about whether Leila would see him or whether they could get along well with each other. His heart was hanging in his throat.

    The car moved slowly. Looking at the lights outside and the light from the windows of families outside, the word "home" rose inexplicably in Max''s heart. What kind of feeling it was? It seemed that he had this feeling only when Leila was there.

    The car stopped at the gate of the hospital. The hospital was quiet. When he thought that Leila was inside, his heart suddenly beat faster. They were going to meet soon.

    The hospital was forbidden to visit at night, but Max had managed to persuade the security guards to let him enter the ward of the hospital, which was for gynaecology and obstetrics.

    The man stood blankly in front of the ward, with his hands on the doorknob trembling slightly. For a long time, Max didn''t dare to open the door. He took a few deep breaths, patiently pushing the door open with complicated emotions inside.

    The dim light of the wall lamps illuminated the whole ward. Leila was lying quietly on the bed. Her belly had swelled up. Max stared at the bulge in the little peak in surprise. It was hard to guess the meaning in his eyes, but it was joy, shining brightly.

    Looking at the time, it was only midnight. Looking at Leila in the bed, she occasionally moved her lips. Since he hadn''t seen this woman for a long time, Max wished he could rub her into his heart.

    Pulling over a chair, he quietly looked at Leila''s sleeping face. He thought it was good for her to sleep like this, because Max didn''t know how to face this woman until now.

    In the middle of the night, Leila suddenly woke up, she was badly thirsty. Looking at the cup at the head of the bed, she struggled to move her body. Sitting on the side of the bed, Max, who was tired, sensed a strange movement around him. He raised his head and saw Leila''s hand reaching for the cup. He immediately stood up and went to feed her.

    At this time, Leila was somewhat absent-minded. A black figure appeared beside her when she was not aware of it. When she thanked the black figure lightly, Max''s body trembled. She seemed to not realize who he was?

    Leila drank up the water and lied down with the help of Max. Suddenly, she realized something and looked up at the black figure. Though she couldn''t see the man''s face and expression clearly under the dim light, it was obvious that he was a man in a black suit.

    "Who? Charles, is that you? "

    A bad feeling rose in her heart. In the hospital, the family were not allowed to visit at night. But who was the man who suddenly appeared in the ward? "What are you doing here? Why are you here? "

    Leila''s series of questions made Max petrified and

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    ck with his hands. When Leila saw him, she didn''t make any noise or make any noise, which really made his heart ache. Holding her tightly and leaning his head on her shoulder, Max almost cried when he smelled the familiar scent that he hadn''t seen for a long time. After experiencing life and death again, he thought that he had hated Leila from the bottom of his heart, but when he saw her, when he knew that Leila was pregnant, his dead heart seemed to come back to life. His warm breath sprayed on Leila''s neck.

    Leila patted him on the back and asked, "what''s wrong with you?"

    A cold tone made him fall for a second, and he turned to look at Leila. "Why did you run away when you know what you see is not necessarily true? Can''t you just see me in person? You can ask me whatever you want! "

    Max''s voice was stern. Leila had experienced lost and recovered this night. She shook her head helplessly, tears flowing down like strings. "Looking for you? I have been there before. They said that you didn''t want to see me and your father didn''t want to see me. They said that you went on a trip with Rosa. I... "

    Saying this, Leila couldn''t continue. She hugged Max tightly. "I''m so sad to see newspaper, but no one can tell me what should I do, what can I do? Will I be less sad if I leave? "

    Holding Leila tightly in his arms, Max probably knew what had happened while he was in hospital, and it was his father, Matt, who had arranged all this!

    "When did you have a baby?"

    "After the second time you were sent to the hospital, they didn''t allow me to stay with you. It was Charles who sent me back. But I found me pregnant the next day."

    At this time, Leila didn''t know if she was wronged or something else. Lying in the arms of Max, she was extremely relieved. Although she knew that Max was seriously ill at that time, she didn''t know about that as well. She suddenly looked up at the seat in his heart, trembling, and Max held her hand. "I''m fine. I''m fine now."

 Chapter 325 Long Time No See

    All of a sudden, Leila withdrew her hand. Although Max came over a long distance, they were separated for a few months, and Leila had also given him back the proposal ring. This was probably the most strange thing for Leila. She suddenly pulled back her hand. "You You are married, aren''t you? "

    Since the marriage had been written on that newspaper, it was likely that Max would be forced to marry under the pressure of Matt. If he had been married, there should have been a clear boundary between them.

    Max frowned and probably understood what she meant. He held her hand tightly and asked, "Leila, why do you think so suddenly? Don''t you have any confidence in our relationship? Have you already fallen in love with others?"

    Right, Leila came out with Charles. That man had always been eyeing her covetously. She must fall in love with him too under the soft words of Charles.

    Leila''s face turned pale. She looked at Max with disappointment. He was the one who started all the things, and the one who said love. Leila seemed to have been leading by him all the time. It was not easy for them to be together peacefully, but they were separated because of all kinds of misunderstandings. Now when this man saw her, there was no sweet words, no more thoughts, no more thoughts. He directly asked whether she had fallen in love with someone else.

    Squinting at Leila with a dangerous look, Max kept silent for a long time. After that, he stood up and sat back to his chair, expressionless as usual, "this child is..."

    Leila signed deeply. How could she fall in love with another man so soon in such a short period of time? And how could he doubt the existence of the child? She looked at Max with disappointment. "These have nothing to do with you!"

    As time passed, Max leaned against his chair. Even though there was a little conflict between them, he still didn''t want to leave so easily. "What were you thinking when you left me?"

    "Nothing. I''m just thinking about whether I can really get out of here. I''m tired!"

    Leila gently touched her lower abdomen. Although she was looking forward to the arrival of this man, what he said still made her a little uncomfortable.

    Sitting opposite to her, Max lowered his head slightly and had a complicated feeling. On his way here, he had been thinking about a question: what was their relationship after they met? Spencer said that Leila admitted in person that the child was his, but why did she say nothing now? Staring at her back, he occasionally stood up and tucked her in. Leila knew that the man had been here all the time, so she bit her lips hard try not to make a sound.

    The day broke, the inpatient department of the hospital was bustling with noise and excitement. Early in the morning, Charles took breakfast cooked by Sunny to Leila

    She turned around and saw that one side of Charles''s face had been swollen, and the corner of his mouth was still bleeding. And the side of Max''s face had not dried blood. It was obvious that he was seriously injured.

    Anna asked Charles to sit down and apply medicine to his wound. Charles looked at Leila unwillingly. Leila walked to him slowly and sighed. She took the disinfection stick and wanted to apply medicine to his wound in person.

    Max kicked the chair angrily, which frightened Anna. She took the disinfectant bottle and walked towards Max. Max gave her a cold stare, but Anna didn''t dare to move.

    His eyes were cold and ruthless. It was like falling into an ice cave for Anna to take a look. She stood in a daze, turned around and looked at Leila. "Leila, i..."

    Leila probably understood what she meant. "Miss Qiao, please help Charles apply medicine."

    When Charles was about to refuse, Anna walked up to him and Charles stared at the back of Leila.

    But Max refused to apply medicine to the wound. Leila stood in front of him and said, "do you want to do it by yourself or should I help you?"

    Max shook his head and stared at Leila with his sharp eyes. Leila tried to touch his face with the sterilizer, but the man''s face changed instantly. Leila drew her hand back and said, "don''t move, I will apply medicine on your face!"

    This time, Max didn''t refuse. Along with Leila''s faint breath, the cold medicine slapped on the man''s face, making him so comfortable as a spring breeze.

    Charles looked at them jealously and pushed Anna''s hand away impatiently. "No more medicine!"

    Anna screamed. Leila stopped what she was doing and purposely prolonged the sound, "Charles Charles! "

    However, Charles had no choice but sat still in the chair. When Anna applied medicine to his wound, Leila turned around and Max look at Leila piteously.

 Chapter 326 The Fetal Movement

    Leila had no choice but to turn around and continue to apply medicine to the wound. Max''s face was all tight, perhaps because of anger or pain, and Leila had to be more careful

    After applying the medicine, Max suddenly held Leila''s hand and said, "I want to have a good talk with you!"

    Seeing this, Charles held her hands to stop her from leaving. "You can''t take her away, Max. She is very weak now and needs a good rest."

    Max ignored Charles''s gaze and had been staring at Leila. Leila looked at him and nodded slightly. Charles held her hand and didn''t have the heart to let her go. "Leila, haven''t you been hurt enough?"

    "Why did you stop Leila since she had agreed?" said Max, glaring at Charles

    Giving a soothing look to Charles, Leila went out with Max and they stood on the grass in the sunshine.

    "Are you tired? Sit down over there." said Max, looking at Leila with deep affection

    Leila turned around and walked to the bench, but Max held her hand. Looking at the man''s back, Leila was in a trance, as if she hadn''t felt that way for a long time. She looked at the tall back of the man until Max turned around and met Leila''s familiar eyes. He was frozen for a moment. With an awkward look, Leila lowered her head and sat down in a chair, Max sat down beside her, looked at her belly and said, "tell me if you feel uncomfortable."

    Leila nodded, happily putting her hands on her belly.

    Looking far away in a trance, Max was silent for a while before she said slowly, "did he take good care of you?"

    "What do you mean by asking Charles to take good care of me?"

    The two of them fought against each other and Max saying such a sentence. Now Leila only wanted to know if Max had known something back then, so she told Charles like that. She ignored the man''s question and asked out her thoughts.

    "Hospital for the second time," said Max, looking sideways at Leila beside her, with a wry smile on his face

    Leila was frightened and screamed when she thought of the scene that Charles stayed with her in the yard. It was Charles who rushed into the house at the first time and also he sent Max to the hospital. So there must be something between them at that moment.

    "What did you say to him?"

    Leila was not only curious, but also wanted to know if Max would worry about her at the critical moment. She turned her face to look at the man seriously.

    "I asked him to take good care of you. Did he do that?" said Max, with a light smile on his face, as if he had anticipated Leila''s misfortune after he fell down

    Leila stared at Max in surprise. His face was so delicate and outstanding carved with knife, but he looked much thinner than before. She still remembered how those people treated her before. It seemed that they wanted to put her into a desperate situation, and they didn''t

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    reams. Now that she could see him, she was in a good mood.

    After having a good rest, she went to Lillian''s ward with Max. Seeing that Lillian was lying on the bed, Leila poured a glass of water for him. Looking at Lillian on the bed silently, Max asked, "when will she wake up?"

    "I don''t know yet. But the doctor said that she had the sign of waking up."

    Max nodded, took Leila''s hand, and Leila sat down next to him, hesitating.

    "What do you want to say?"

    "Johnson, your father is getting married again."

    For a moment, Leila felt a little angry. She didn''t expect that her father didn''t care about their old love at all. Her mother was still in a coma in the hospital. And he was eager to renew it. She felt sympathetic for Lillian, and sighed helplessly.

    "Anyway, mother has not woken up yet. If she really wakes up, I really hope that I can take her to expose the true colors of Johnson."

    "Come back with me, okay?" said Max, holding Leila''s hand

    Leila trembled. How could she leave her mother alone? But she wanted Max to see his child being born in person, so she fell into deep thoughts.

    "I''ll think about it."

    At noon, Charles came to the ward and reminded Leila to remember to have lunch and tell her to be discharged from the hospital, asking her to go back with him in the afternoon.

    Charles ignored Max completely.

    When Charles left, Max looked at Leila with a mournful look. "You have been living with him for so long? In his apartment? "

    Leila didn''t refuse. But the light in Max''s eyes became dim. If Leila went back to the apartment with Charles, where should he go?

    Leila glanced at him, "by the way, where do you live in the UK?"

    She cared about him and Max was in a better mood. "I came to the hospital as soon as I got off the plane, but I haven''t found a place to live up to now."

    "I''ll take you to the hotel later!"

 Chapter 327 Do Not Let Me Alone

    After a while, Leila and Max went out of the hospital together.

    The man held Leila''s little hand tightly. She walked very slowly, and Max slowed down on purpose. When they walked on the streets of England, Max looked up at the sky.

    "Charles, he may be in a bad mood. Give him some time."

    Hearing that, Max turned around and took a look at her. "You know him well. I know it''s me!"

    Leila shook her head. "He did everything for me, and he took good care of me."

    "He likes you very much?"

    Max turning around to look at her seriously, Leila slightly lowered her head. She knew that Max didn''t like there were still other men around her. "I know you may not like this, but Charles takes good care of me, so I..."

    Holding her hand, Max continued to walk forward. Looking at his lonely back, Leila suddenly stopped and said, "don''t do that. I know you don''t like any other man to appear around your woman. I..."

    "I should thank him. After all, he took good care of you and our child."

    Since she hadn''t walked so far for a long time, Leila had slowed down and her feet were slightly inflamed. Perceiving her change, Max stopped. "You are tired. Let me hold you."

    Without waiting for Leila''s answer, he held her up horizontally. There were many people on the street, and Leila was so shy that she lowered her head and wanted to bury her head deeply in his arms.

    "Hold me tight. Be careful of falling down."

    Leila had no choice but to put her arms around his neck. She felt his legs beat rhythmically. Listening to his strong heartbeat, she felt as if everything had returned to the past. She relished in his arms.

    Finally, Max stopped in front of a hotel. After booking the room, he carried her up and put her on the soft large bed. Max took off his clothes. "Have a good rest. I''m going to take a shower."

    Leila nodded and watched the man go to the bathroom. She breathed a long sigh of relief. The experience from last night to now was like a dream. She could not forget the moment she saw Max, as if the fire in her heart was burning. Her memory poured into her mind like spring water, and she quietly stood in front of the window in a daze.

    Her cell phone rang at this time. She looked at the name on the screen. It was a call from Charles. It was probably from Charles to pick her up home after work.

    Dressed in pajamas, Max hugged her from behind gently. When he saw the name on the phone, he asked in a deep voice, "what''s wrong? Answer the phone. "

    Leila picked up the phone and heard Charles''s anxious voice, "Leila, where are you? It''s time to go home."

    "Okay."

    She uttered "okay" softly. Charles felt that there was something wrong with her tone. It seemed that Leila''s attitude had changed since the appearance of Max, which was the last thing he wanted to see.

    After listening to the conversation on the phone, Max said with his lips touching Leila''s cheek, "Leila, don''t go! Don''t leave me!"

    Stunned for a

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    think you should go back quickly."

    "Are you driving me away?"

    She shook her head. If Max was not as impulsive as he was now, perhaps Matt would not hate her. However, he had left a lot of work of the Mu Group and come to the UK, Matt cared Mu Group most. "I think your father must hate me very much when you come here!"

    "No, I can make my own decision. You just need to believe me," said Max, taking her into his arms

    "No matter what will happen in the future, you have to trust me and ask me directly if you have any idea!" said Max

    Leila looked at Max in confusion. "What happened?"

    Said Max, shaking his head calmly. In front of Leila, he didn''t have to pretend. He just concealed the fact that he was going to be engaged to Rosa in the end. "It''s okay. You must believe me!"

    He could explain all the things that had happened, and he didn''t really want to get engaged to Rosa. He believed that Leila would understand him in this point.

    Max naturally changed the topic and took Leila into a high-grade infant products shop. The things in the shop were small and exquisite. Leila was attracted to such small and exquisite things and soon forgot about Max''s work.

    "Your due date is coming. Why don''t you buy more?"

    With a happy smile, Leila looked even cuter in front of Max. She leaned her head against his shoulder and thought for a while. "But I don''t know whether I should buy boys or girls."

    Patting her head in a pampering manner, Max said, "you can buy both of them. It will be useful in the future."

    His words sounded a little vague, and Leila blushed immediately, but she still chose some. Looking at the small clothes and shoes, both of them were in a good mood, especially Leila. When she came out, she would take the initiative to hold Max''s hand. "They are so cute. I must have more children."

    "That''s a good idea," said Max, surprised

    Leila knew what he meant. She gave him a glare and said, "I want to have a baby by myself."

 Chapter 328 You Have Suffered A Lot

    "Leila, you can only have my child!" said Max, with a smile on his face

    With his overbearing tone, Leila lowered her head shyly.

    After they got back to the hotel and washed up, Leila walked out of the bathroom with embarrassment.

    Sitting on a deck chair, Max looked at Leila with an expectant look, as if the air was frozen. Leila stood in front of Max at a loss, and then was embraced by him in the next second. She hadn''t acted like this for a long time, so she lowered her head and said, "it''s late. You should have a good rest."

    Max lowered his head to kiss Leila''s forehead, "Do you mean that you care about me?"

    Leila turned over and ignored him. For a long time, Max suddenly came up to hear the child''s voice. Although he couldn''t hear anything, he still laughed happily. Leila pushed him away and said, "Okay, have an early night."

    Suddenly, the woman came up with something. She supported her head with one of her hands and looked at Max. The charming eyes of Max had well-defined features with knives. He looked so sad, which made Leila want to play a trick on him. "Do you have any other women in the past few months?" asked Leila

    "Leila, are you jealous?"

    The woman shook her head with a bitter smile. She moved a few steps forward and leaned against the bedside. "I''m not jealous, but I don''t want my child''s father to be a man who likes to do things at will. "

    Max blinked innocently. He just had a surgery and had just recovered. How could he have time to find someone else? The next moment he sat up and looked at Leila with great interest. "You are doubting me. Then I will ask you whether you are with Charles?"

    Leila was taken aback by the man''s change of expression. She was just joking at the beginning, but she didn''t expect that Max would take it so seriously. She blinked her innocent eyes with anger. "Everyone can doubt me, but you can''t!"

    Max looked at her coldly, "I haven''t had sex with any woman these days. Now it''s time for you to tell me..."

    Thinking of this, he felt a dull pain in his heart, and he couldn''t believe that the woman began to doubt him now. He rolled his eyes. "You are still so self righteous!"

    Leila was stunned for a while, but she was questioned about her innocence by Max. "You don''t have any other woman now, but that doesn''t mean you don''t have any before and in the future!"

    Max came from a long distance, watching Leila walked slowly to the door because of anger. Staring at her back, Max asked, "do you still want to go back because you want me to fight with Charles?"

    Leila turned

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    wonder if she..."

    Charles turned around and felt tired. Leila didn''t come back the whole night, so he didn''t sleep at all. But he didn''t expect that she really didn''t come back all night. Charles smiled bitterly, "nothing, go ahead with your business."

    He should have kept alert the last time Spencer showed up. That man was Max''s brother. Why did he appear here out of no reason? He had been too careless. But now, no matter what, he was wrong. He just didn''t know why Max was here?

    Max had another woman beside him. What should Leila do?

    "Dr. Qiao, you look very tired. Do you want to have a rest first and then..."

    Without waiting for Sunny to finish her words, Charles leaned against the sofa silently and closed his eyes. What Leila looked like kept flashing through his mind.

    Max opened his eyes and looked into Leila''s big black and white eyes. Leila was looking at him curiously, with much better spirit than yesterday. The man stretched out his hands to hold her shoulders lazily. "Pregnant women likes to sleep. Why did you wake up so early?"

    Leila shook her head and gave him a deep look. The look in her eyes was complicated. She didn''t know what to say.

    After a kiss on her cheek, Max stood up.

    Leila then stood up. It seemed strange to Max that he had washed up and put on clean clothes.

    "Where are you going today?"

    "See doctor Qiao."

    Leila froze for a while. They had a fight in the hospital. Now that Max took the initiative to see Charles, there must be something wrong.

    "Don''t worry. I''m not going to fight with him. You haven''t come back the whole night. I think he must be very worried about you now."

    Leila was shocked. She didn''t know why Max said that.

 Chapter 329 Thank You

    When Leila arrived at Charles''s apartment with Max, Sunny was a little surprised to see the two people outside the door. This was the first time she met Max. She could see from daily life that Charles liked Leila, but Max seemed to be the man she really liked.

    "Miss Song, you are back. Dr. Qiao seemed to have been waiting for you in the living room the whole night."

    Leila took a glance at Max. On their way back, Max said he just came to visit Charles and she also repeatedly told him not to fight with Charles.

    When Charles heard the noise, he hurried out of the room and asked, "Leila, is that you?"

    When he saw Max, Charles''s face changed dramatically. He walked down the stairs with a blank expression and asked, "what are you doing here?"

    Max didn''t get angry because of Charles''s attitude. He walked up to Charles and stretched out his hand. "Thank you!"

    Charles did not understand what thanks meant. He sneered, "Mr. Mu, I don''t know why you thank me. Am I right?"

    "Thank you for taking care of my woman and my child!"

    Max said in a deep and forceful voice. Charles looked at Leila and asked, "when did she become your woman? From the day I brought her to England, since she was bullied by the people around you, she is not your woman. As the Mr. Mu, you can''t even protect your woman! "

    With a livid face, Max didn''t say a word, while his outstretched hand was still in the air. Seeing that Charles had no intention of accepting it, Leila stood beside him in embarrassment. "Charles..."

    "Leila, I''m fine. I just want to know how Mr. Mu treat you. If he can''t take good care of you, I can take you away."

    Max sneered, "doctor Qiao, I think you''d better mind your own business. If I remember correctly, Senior Mr. Qiao''s health is also in a bad condition. Your family is suffering from a worse situation. Do you still have time to mind other business?"

    Noticing that the atmosphere between them was a little tense, Leila gently pulled the sleeves of Max from one side, "didn''t we agree to thank Charles?" Then she looked at Charles and said, "Charles, don''t get us wrong. We are here to thank you."

    Charles slightly smiled, "Thank me? There''s no need to thank me, Leila. It''s my responsibility to take care of you, but I hope you won''t get hurt. "

    Apparently, what Leila said told him her decision. Charles stared at her and said, "if this is your choice, I will respect it. But you must remember, I will always be your strong backing."

    "Thank you for your concern, Dr. Qiao. But I can take care of my woman myself." said Max, pushing away Charles''s hand on her body and holding Leila in his arms

    The man''s words were undoubted. Charles stared at Max plaintively. Leila tried to find a chance to ease the atmosphere between the two men, but neither of them was so easy to compromise.

    "Where is your room? I''ll go upstairs to have a look."

    When Leila took him upstairs, Max igno

    the old house of the Mu family, Rosa, with a delicate make-up, appeared in front of Matt. Seeing her, Matt grinned from ear to ear and said, "Rosa is coming."

    Sitting next to Matt docilely, Rosa said, "uncle, the weather is quite changeable recently. You must take good care of yourself."

    "Well, you are such a lovely and sensible girl. It seems that there is nothing wrong for me to choose you to be my daughter-in-law. But you still have to work hard. Since you haven''t met that bad boy recently, you should be more active since he doesn''t invite you. After all, all those relationships were in the past. How can others compare with you?"

    However, what Matt didn''t know was that she had just come back from the Mu Group and thought she could meet Max. To her surprise, Max wasn''t in the company for several days, which astonished Rosa. She had tried to find out where Max was, but no one knew about it, so she had to come to Matt.

    "Uncle, you are right, but..." Looking at Matt, Rosa''s face full of grievance and helplessness.

    "What''s wrong? Look at what you have done."

    "I went to the company to look for Max, but he wasn''t there. People said that he hadn''t been in the company for several days, so I don''t know where to find him. Uncle, I..."

    Matt frowned. He couldn''t believe that Max hadn''t gone to work for several days. Why did Spencer still help him hide the fact since Spencer wanted to pull Max out of the president.

    "Well, Rosa, don''t worry about this matter. It must be because he had an emergency without telling you. He has promised to be engaged to you, and it will be close next month. Give him some time to deal with his work at hand and make preparations for the engagement as soon as possible."

    Comforted by Matt, Rosa left with half joyfully.

    Matt immediately ordered the housekeeper to call Robert and Spencer. He couldn''t believe that Max was going to work, because he even didn''t hear any news from Max.

 Chapter 330 Tell Me The Truth

    At the same time, a phone call broke the silence of Robert and Spencer. They walked into the elevator from their office. Seeing that Robert appeared in the elevator with a depressed look on his face, Spencer knew immediately that Max had left the office affairs to Robert.

    It was not surprising that Robert was summoned by Matt. Robert had heard about the news that Rosa had come to the company for several days and spark soon heard about it.

    Looking at Robert, Spencer sneered, "I can see from your depressed face that my brother has left all his work to you and gone abroad to reunite with his wife and child."

    Robert didn''t like Spencer at all. He gave him a cold look and said, " young master left the company so early. Aren''t you afraid that Senior Mr. Mu would know about it?"

    Spencer lifted the corners of his mouth and said, "I''m afraid it will disappoint you. It was Senior Mr. Mu who asked me to go back."

    "Is it also for the matter that Mr. Mu doesn''t go to work in a few days?" Robert asked warily

    Spencer raised his eyebrows and patted on Robert''s shoulder. "You should know what to say later. Don''t let Senior Mr. Mu know where he is."

    Looking at Spencer in confusion, Robert could not help but ask. In order to take the position of president, Spencer had been trying his best to make contributions in front of Matt. How could he conceal the fact for Max willingly? He did not believe that Spencer would be so kind-hearted.

    The two walked out of the elevator and headed for their own cars. No matter what Spencer''s purpose was, their common goal was to hide the whereabouts of Max.

    The two cars drove into the old house of the Mu family. Spencer got off the car first. He took a look at Robert and then walked into the living room after a short conversation.

    Matt let out a cold snort. Probably the two men already understood his purpose of finding them. Matt angrily shouted with his crutches sticking at the ground, "where is him? Tell me the truth!"

    Spencer cracked a smile and said, "Dad, you must have been extorted confession. Max is an adult. We don''t need to worry about him."

    It seemed that he didn''t want to say anything more. Matt looked at Robert and said, "if he doesn''t tell you, I believe that you didn''t know anything when he left. Isn''t there any arrangement about the work in the company?"

    Giving Matt a helpless look, Robert said ," Mr. Mu left with work. But he didn''t tell me where he was going."

    Hearing this, Matt coughed. Then Spencer poured a glass of water and said, "Dad, my brother has grown up. You don''t need to worry about him. Take care of yourself."

    " I think you two must have colluded with each other to cheat me. Do you have something to hide from me? If you do, tell me quickly. If I find out, I will punish you severely when I find out the truth. "

    Hearing that, Robert and Spencer took a look at each other at the same time. Both of them kept silent for a while. Then, the two of them stood in front of Matt respectfully and Robert said, " Senior Mr. Mu, i

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    Although he really wanted to take her all the way to his side, his appearance would still be used by someone with bad intentions. It was safer to stay in England with Charles taking care of Leila.

    "Well, that''s all. Let''s not talk about those unhappy things." As long as they mentioned leaving, he was a little upset. He raised his hand to touch Leila''s head, "what would you like for breakfast?"

    "You can cook?"

    Max ignored her and went straight to the kitchen. Sitting on the sofa in the living room, Leila was touched when she saw Max busy cooking in the kitchen. She was surprised that this arrogant man was willing to make breakfast for her.

    Slowly, she rose to her feet and stood at the door of the kitchen. She could hardly believe what she had seen. In her apartment before, it was the maid who cooked for her or she had to do it herself. It was the first time that she had seen Max cooking by himself.

    Soon, the ham fried egg was sent to her, and a glass of milk. Leila looked at the man in front of her blankly, who was good-looking, capable, graceful in the drawing room and kitchen, perfect.

    "I used to cook for myself when I was studying abroad."

    Noticing her shock, he explained briefly. Then he urged Leila to eat breakfast, "I''ll show you around later."

    When Leila looked up at him, she was a little excited. But when she thought that he had to leave in such a hurry and he received a call in the morning from Robert, she felt empty in her heart. "Are you leaving?"

    Max shook his head and said, "not so fast. If you want to do anything, I''ll accompany you."

    His words made Leila''s nose twitch. It sounded like they had been apart for ages. They hadn''t seen each other for only a few months. Her heart could not get rid of his shadow for a long time. "I don''t want to go anywhere. I just want to stay at home."

    "Listen to me, it''s good for you to go out and exercise, and it''s good for you to give birth to the child."

    Leila looked at him in surprise, "you seem to be very experienced!"

 Chapter 331 Been Followed

    Leila looked at him mischievously, which made Max choke on himself. He had heard it clearly that Leila didn''t trust him.

    "What do you want to know?" asked Max with some dry coughs? But I can tell you, I had the women before you, but I never had a child. "

    The implication was that Leila was the first woman who was pregnant with his child. With an indifferent expression on her face, she said, "you used to have sex with Bertha. Then who was the woman before Bertha?"

    Hearing that, Max was stunned. It seemed that she had to spend more time on these things again. "Do you think that I would spend so much time on women?"

    In fact, Leila was in a good mood. At least, he didn''t answer her question perfunctorily. After breakfast, they made an appointment to go out for shopping. The living area they lived was a junction of the city and the suburbs. The air was good and the city was prosperous. If they went not far, it would be the bustling urban area. When they walked on the street, Max held her hand tightly. Leila walked slowly, so Max slowed down his pace and untied two buttons on his white shirt, revealing his wheat skin. Since he didn''t need to work, he dressed the suit and white shirt casually and gracefully. Leila was wearing loose maternity clothes, but still looked a little thin and weak.

    It was a nice day with rare sunshine. When they walked on the clean street, Leila was attracted by the decorations in the windows. Seeing her eager eyes, Max took her in.

    Leila looked at him in confusion, but she still followed in. The room was filled with all kinds of British style antiques, including all kinds of ornaments and all kinds of accessories. Leila stared blankly for a long time and Max waved her hands. "You can buy whatever you like. Go back and decorate our home."

    A happy smile appeared on the faces of both of them, especially Leila''s. what Max did was completely out of her expectation. He went shopping with her, bought baby products, and accompanied her to such a shallow shop. When she saw that, she was almost impressed by this boss.

    After they finished shopping, they walked out of the shop hand in hand.

    In the dark, a dazzling flash flashed on Max''s face. He looked around nervously, but Leila, still immersed in her own joy, could not extricate herself from the shadow. When she wanted to leave, she found that Max''s body was standing in the same place. "What''s wrong?"

    Holding Leila''s hand tightly, Max shook his head and looked around from time to time. If he didn''t have a wrong look just now, it should be a flashlight, for they were stealthily photographed and followed.

    At the corner of the street, there was a coffee shop. Max took her inside and said, "you can order something to drink first. I''m going to the bathroom."

    When Leila didn''t notice, Max came out of the coffee shop just in time to block the way.

    "Young master!" the two greeted Max respectfully

    "How dare you? You even took pictures of me."

    The two men lowered their heads and said nothing.

    "Answer me. You don''t want your lives, do you?"

    Max, like a king, stood between the two of them coldl

    of Charles''s apartment, Sunny opened the door. Max came in with a strong aura, and she leaned against the door naturally. Max took Leila into the room, and asked Sunny to pack up her things.

    "Where is Dr. Qiao?"

    "Dr. Qiao is in the hospital. He will be back soon!"

    Max nodded and sat still on the sofa in the living room. Charles came in and saw him. "It''s you. Where is Leila?"

    When Charles saw that Sunny went downstairs with Leila, he felt a little relieved. So, Max stood up, stared at Charles and said, "I want to have a talk with you!"

    Charles was about to refuse, but he found that Max looked bad. He nodded slowly. Max followed him into the study. "I should go back. Take care of her!"

    Charles turned around and looked at him playfully, "what? You don''t want to take her back? "

    He clearly knew the reason why Max came back. He just felt that it was not worth for Leila.

    "It''s not safe for her to go back!"

    "Is it because it''s not safe? Or because you are afraid that she will know what you have promised?"

    Staring at him with a dark look, Max suppressed his patience. "I''m telling you something serious!"

    After he coldly said that, he turned around and was about to leave. Charles sneered and said, "you will lose her one day in the future!"

    "I just want you to take good care of her, and I won''t give her to you, Dr. Qiao. Please don''t get me wrong!"

    Charles was so angry that he clenched his fists. "Max, Leila is a human being, not something."

    "She is my woman!"

    His fist landed on the table.

    Seeing Max coming downstairs alone, Leila asked worriedly, "why doesn''t Charles come downstairs?"

    Charles walked slowly towards the stairway. After darting a glance at her, Max said, "remember what I said and I''ll leave first."

    Leila didn''t want to let him go. Watching him slowly walking towards the door, she followed up, "didn''t you say that we would have dinner together? You..."

    She raised her head and her eyes were covered with a layer of mist. Max lowered his head and grabbed her red lips. He hugged her. "Honey, wait for me here."

 Chapter 332 Get Engaged Soon

    She would wait for him here.

    "Leila, are you all right?"

    Leila looked up at him, "Charles, what were you talking about just now?"

    "Leila, dinner is ready. You can have it."

    When Charles was about to leave, she grabbed him. Just now, Max was preoccupied with something important. Now Charles deliberately avoided these questions. "What happened?"

    "Leila, don''t think too much. He asked me to take good care of you, so..." He didn''t finish his sentence, but dragged Leila to the dining room.

    Leila only looked at the delicious food with difficulty in swallowing it. Charles sighed slightly and wondered why Max appeared at this time. "Leila, you''d better not know about something. After all, I don''t want you to be hurt.

    When the plane landed on the land, Robert drove to pick him up. With a gloomy face, Max was unwilling to leave Leila. On the other hand, he was threatened by Matt and got off the plane with a little anger.

    "What happened?"

    Robert shook his head. "Is she okay?" asked Robert, after Max got into the car.

    His voice was soft.

    "You''re going to be a father?"

    An imperceptible smile appeared at the corners of Max''s mouth, but the more happy he was, the more pressure he felt, and he felt very tired between the two, "how about Wendi? Leila asked her about her!"

    When the car arrived at the company, Max got off. Though he was still concerned about Leila, he could only take her in heart. When Max appeared in the company, Spencer was not surprised at all.

    "How was your day? Did you have a good time? I don''t know how it feels to be with the woman I love, but I know it must be wonderful, or you won''t not be in the company for a few days. Guess what Dad will do if he knows? "

    Max put his hands in pockets and looked exhausted. Even so, it was difficult to conceal his powerful aura. "What do you want to say? No more nonsense! "

    "Father got it. Be careful!"

    This kind reminder made Max frown. He stared at the direction where Spencer had left. The news was from him, and there was no reason to tell Matt. The only answer was that Matt had sent Dan to investigate them!

    When Max returned to his office, he came to Robert and Robert told him what had happened that day. Max tapped his fingers on the table from time to time, and recalled that he had received two calls from the butler. Undoubtedly, Matt had known everything.

    He stood up and picked up his coat tiredly. "I''ll go back first."

    "Are you willing to come back? I thought you were unwilling to come back because of a woman. "

    "Father,"

    Sitting on the sofa next to Matt, Max asked in a low and deep voice, "can you..."

    "Are you sure the baby is yours?"

    He nodded with his hands clasped together, waiting for Matt to speak.

    "You and Rosa need to get engaged as soon as possible. I don''t care about anything else!"

    "No way!"

    Since Leila was pregnant, he came back to confront with Matt. He couldn''t get engaged to Rosa. Leila would never forgive him no matter what the reason was.

    "Do you want that woman and the baby to be alive, or do you want t

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    d I do?"

    She took out her phone and called Grady. She choked with sobs, "it''s all your fault! It''s all your fault!"

    "Rosa, what''s wrong with you? If you have something to tell me, I''ll pick you up right now!"

    After a short moment, Rosa rushed downstairs. Aunt Bai looked at her in disgust, "what''s wrong with you? You are insane!"

    Outside the door, Grady''s car was already waiting for Rosa. Rosa kept crying after she got in the car. She held his hands tightly and asked, "what should I do? What should I do? If Max knows it, he will definitely not want me!"

    Grady held her hands and tried to calm her down. However, in fact, Rosa was in a trance now. He held her tightly and said, "Rosa, calm down! Listen to me!"

    Rosa slapped him hard in the face and snapped, "it''s all your fault! What should I do now? I''m pregnant! It''s not proper to have this baby!"

    Grady held Rosa in his arms. This was their baby and he wanted to stay. "Rosa, don''t be like this. You have a baby now, and you can use it to get engaged to Max as soon as possible. Isn''t that good?"

    Rosa asked in horror, "really? Are you telling the truth? Please help me. You must help me! "

    Rosa''s forehead was covered with a kiss. "Rosa. I will try my best to help you," said Grady

    Rosa finally calmed down. She held on to Grady''s sleeve tightly, "help me. You promised me!"

    Grady looked at her sadly. These days, she has become morbid because of Max. As the man who loves her most, Grady chose to help her unconditionally.

    "Thank you!" Rosa breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that being pregnant wasn''t a bad thing. She was looking forward to getting engaged to Max and marry him.

    Not until she completely calmed down did Rosa get out of the car. She turned around and looked pitifully at Grady, "then please help me with this matter!"

    This time, her attitude was obviously much better. She even resisted Grady to kiss her forehead. Now she took the initiative to kiss his cheek. Looking at her back, the man became more firm about his idea to help her unconditionally!

 Chapter 333 I Miss You

    Leila became silent after Max left. She stood by the window and stared at the pasture in the distance. Sunny brought the breakfast to her room. "Miss Song, you can have breakfast now."

    Leila turned around with an awkward smile. When she saw Sunny standing at the door with a tray in her hands, she nodded apologetically and said, "I''m really sorry. I''m in a daze again."

    "Are you thinking about the baby''s father?"

    Leila smiled awkwardly. After going back, Max would call her every day, but every time they talked on the phone, the time didn''t last long, just because he said the phone was radiation and Leila couldn''t answer the phone of other men. She immersed herself in the overbearing words of Max. Facing Sunny''s question, Leila just shook her head with a smile. She glanced at the breakfast and asked, "have you eaten? For example, have you eaten together?"

    They walked into Leila''s room. "Charles has gone to work. I''m so bored staying at home alone. By the way, do you miss home?"

    Sunny smiled and replied, "of course I miss home. I miss my parents as well."

    Leila was so lonely, especially after having a short happy time with Max and then Max leaving, so she invited Sunny to go shopping with her.

    "Is that man Mr. Mu?"

    Leila''s heart missed a beat. She was in a good mood when someone mentioned him in front of her. She smiled, "you know him?"

    Sunny looked at her in embarrassment. The news between the two of them had been known to every household in the country at the beginning. She had thought that they had gotten married because of interests, but she hadn''t expected that they had been together because of love at last.

    "You are the focus of domestic news and the nurses in the hospital all know your identity."

    Leila laughed at herself, "I know what they are talking about!"

    "No, no, No. you''re different from who they''re talking about."

    With a mild smile, Leila and Sunny walked along the street. On both sides of the street were some delicate stores. After a few steps, Leila found out that this street was where she walked taken by Max. She seemed to be able to see his figure on this street.

    "Miss Song, you seem to be in a good mood today. Do you remember something happy?"

    When she came to them, Leila always had a faint smile on her face, as if she had recalled something wonderful. It was really a wonderful thing to be together with Max.

    Suddenly, there was a whistling sound of a car coming from behind. Leila and Sunny were close to the edge of the road. When the car rushed over, Sunny reacted immediately. She pulled Leila back, but the car was too fast. Leila couldn''t dodge. The car whizzed past her face. No one saw who was in the car. Her face was pale and painful, and she supported herself. Sunny was stunned and frozen at the moment.

    Leila''s groan woke her up. She immediately called the police and informed Charles of what happened. When he saw Leila holding her stomach with one hand on her pale face, the men in black got the picture and took it back for his task.

    e to him, he felt uneasy.

    He wouldn''t have dined with Rosa here if Matt hadn''t asked him to take her out for dinner in exchange of Leila''s safety. "Max, you seem to have something on your mind, don''t you?" asked Rosa.

    "Nothing," said Max, shaking his head

    Although Max didn''t know who was in the car, he was sure that person had kept his eyes on him inside the car, and he couldn''t wait either.

    Rosa was stunned. She looked at the plate in front of her and found that he had just taken the pills as soon as the meal began. Obviously, something bad was going to happen. "Max, I..."

    The man opposite had picked up his suit jacket and stood up. Rosa had no choice but to follow him.

    When Charles saw it, he got out of the car and walked up to Max immediately.

    "Mr. Mu, we met again,"

    When Max saw Charles, he thought that something must have happened to Leila. Max frowned and stared at Charles. Seeing that Charles was angry, he guessed that it must have something to do with Leila.

    "Dr. Qiao, why don''t you just stay at your place and take care of yourself?"

    "I didn''t expect you and Miss Bai to have such a good time here. But I''m wondering if you still remember your woman ," said Charles in an unfriendly tone

    Rosa recognized Charles. From their conversation, she could tell that Charles was reminding him of Leila''s past. She frowned with displeasure and held up Max by the hand. "Max, I''m not feeling well. Can you drive me home first?"

    Max nodded, gave a deep look at Charles before he left and turned to get in the car.

    Staring at the direction where the car left, Charles knew Max didn''t like Rosa. If it was because he didn''t like her, why would they meet and have dinner together? Was it a threat to him, but no one dared to do so, especially for Max.

    When Max saw Rosa get out of the car, Max immediately turned around. Rosa even did not have the time to say goodbye to him, only staring at the exhaust gas.

    The woman whom Charles was talking about was no other than Leila?

 Chapter 334 Who Did You Offend

    Max drove fast back to the apartment. As expected, Charles was already waiting there. He strode in and asked, "why did you come back?"

    Charles stood up and looked at him playfully, "Mr. Mu is in a good mood. you cheated Leila, and now you got the daughter from the Bai family. It''s not easy!"

    "Cut the crap. Aren''t you in the UK to take care of Leila? Why did you come back?"

    He was angry to hear that. Leila almost lost her life, but Max didn''t know anything.

    With a punch on his face, Max failed to dodge and got a heavy punch. He stood up and looked at Charles nervously. "You haven''t told me why you are here. Is something wrong with Leila?"

    "Do you still remember Leila? Leila almost lost her life!"

    Staring at him nervously and seeming not to believe what he said, Max stepped forward and grabbed Charles''s sleeve. "What happened? Tell me quickly!"

    Charles pushed him away, "have you offended someone?"

    Hearing that, Max was even more confused. After hearing Charles''s words, he turned around, bit his lips and made a phone call to Robert at once. "Arrange an airplane for me to fly to England. Yes, right now, right now!" he ordered

    Charles was shocked for a while. He didn''t expect that such a result would be like this. After Max took his coat and walked out, Charles followed him and got on the car in a hurry.

    On the way to the airport, Charles kept asking Max about who he had offended. Max just kept silent.

    Charles was his rival in love. He couldn''t tell Charles that Matt was the culprit. If Leila knew that, she would never forgive him.

    After parking the car outside the airport, they walked to the tarmac. According to Charles, Leila was seriously injured this time. Although her injury had been relieved, he was still worried.

    It was not until he got on the plane that he breathed a sigh of relief. Thinking that he could see Leila in a few hours, he was in a good mood, but when he thought of the hands behind her, he was worried.

    A few hours later, after the plane landed at the airport, they hurried to the hospital. It was already the next day. Early in the morning, there were many people going to and fro to the in-patient department of the hospital.

    Leila was still in sound sleep when Max saw her. Sitting beside the bed, he felt sorry for her, staring at her little face anxiously. Her face was pale, and she even frowned when she was asleep.

    The next morning, Leila turned to the corner of the ward and saw a tall black figure standing beside the bed. The man''s vague back looked familiar to her, and she called out Max unconsciously.

    Hearing that, Max turned around and walked to her.

    When Leila found it was really Max, she laughed and cried. Then she raised her hand to touch Max''s cheek and asked, "is it really you?"

    Max nodded and kissed her forehead. "It''s me. I''m back!"

    She wept emotionally, "the baby is still alive. He is very good."

    Hearing th

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    Anna returned to them, and this time she stood in front of Max directly. "Mr. Mu, Dr. Qiao is waiting for you," she said

    Leila looked at Max nervously. There were still some bruises on his face. The two men were always like a happy couple, who would occasionally fight.

    She looked at Anna nervously, "Anna, did Charles say what he''s looking for him?"

    Anna patted her on the shoulder to reassure her. "Doctor Qiao will absolutely have nothing else to talk to him. Aren''t you being too nervous with him? You must like this man very much. "

    Leila lowered her head out of shyness. She still loved him, so did she.

    With a livid face, Max looked at the enlarged photo and clenched his fingers silently. Many people could not see clearly in the photo, but one thing was sure that those people must be the subordinates of Dan. It seemed that Matt had known all the whereabouts of Leila, and he dared to hurt her so easily. He put away all the documents and said, "I know what I should do. Take good care of her and keep in touch.

    Leila smiled and looked at Max, who was walking towards her. Squatting by her side, Max raised a strand of her hair, "are you feeling better?"

    Looking into his eyes, Leila guessed that he must have something to tell her. So she looked at him carefully and said, "do you have something to tell me?"

    "Yes. There is something happening in the company, so I have to go back and deal with it." said Max

    With a faint smile, Leila said, "go ahead with your work. Don''t worry about me. It''s really good to have them take care of me."

    Max nodded and kissed her forehead, leaving a sentence, "wait for me to come back." then he turned around and left.

    Anna was deeply shocked by this scene. Their relationship seemed to have surpassed everything else. They could understand each other and understand each other. She did not ask him to leave, but gave Leila enough comfort.

    Staring at the man''s back, Leila smiled.

 Chapter 335 Ran Away From Home

    Max came to the old house of the Mu family early in the morning with red eyes. Just when Matt got up, Max threw the photo heavily in front of him. "Did you ask someone to do this?"

    After a long period of training, Matt had developed a good psychological quality. However, his emotions did not change when he faced with the question. He only took a cold glance at the photo and then looked up at Max''s eyes. "Why do you still ask me since you have known it!"

    His confirmation made Max tremble. He could not accept the fact that his own father would kill his own child. He looked at Matt arrogantly, "why do you admit it?"

    "Because you are my son. I don''t want you to ruin your future for a woman. You are the designated heir of the Mu Group. I will not allow any accident to happen!"

    "Including you killing your own grandson?"

    Matt''s body trembled a little. He just told Dan to give Leila a lesson and force Max to yield to him. He didn''t expect Max to have such a strong reaction, so he was uncertain.

    Although he was a little guilty, he pretended to be very serious. "Is this the tone you should talk to me? What''s wrong with you? "

    Max couldn''t stand it any longer. The person he cared most was actually hurt by Matt like this. He was angry. " Keep an eye on your people, otherwise bear the consequences!"

    "Stop!"

    Matt stopped Max who was about to leave. He rolled his wheelchair to him and said, "Rosa is my only daughter-in-law. Only you and her child are my family member, so..."

    "No way!"

    "If that''s the case, you might see their corpses next time!" All of a sudden, Matt raised his hand in Max''s and said, "believe me, all these are for your own good!"

    Max shook off Matt''s hand angrily. He hated Matt''s request, but he didn''t know what to do. He could only leave coldly.

    The butler came forward and said, "master, isn''t it not good for young master? After all, the woman is pregnant with his child."

    Matt sighed, "if he was willing to get engaged to Rosa, I can tolerate the existence of that woman and her child. Men, who can''t be romantic?"

    The steward nodded yes, but Max didn''t want Leila to be wronged. It was better to end their relationship.

    He drove to his apartment tiredly. After unpacking his luggage, he rushed to the airport as soon as possible. He called Robert on the way. "Is Wendi going to give birth? It''s a day off for you!"

    When Robert received a call from Max and was told about to have a vacation, he thought he had heard it wrong. However, before he could make everything clear, Max had hung up the phone.

    He walked to the tarmac. Since Matt had to be so ruthless, he didn''t want to continue to be the CEO any more. He got on the plane with ease.

    At 9 o''clock in the evening, Max appeared at the door of Charles''s apartment. Leila had left the hospital, she was shocked and stood still. This man had just left for only two days, but she felt that it seemed to be a century. "Why are you here a

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    e two of them. Max filled a bowl of soup for her and said, "drink more soup, it''s good for your health."

    Leila looked at him in disbelief. Mr. Mu, who was always silent, was now like a woman, overcautious and overcautious, offering her all kinds of food.

    But he only ate a little bit of it. "You asked me to eat more, but why don''t you eat more? Do you want me to get fat and then you will abandon me?"

    "Be a good girl. If you don''t eat well, how could the baby get nutrition?"

    Leila drank the last mouthful of soup and couldn''t help letting out a loud burp. She looked at Max shyly, and the man glanced at her dotingly, "I''ll be relieved if you are full."

    Leila rolled her eyes. She didn''t dare to look into the mirror at the moment. She guessed that she had gained a lot of weight and her figure was out of shape, which was far worse than before. However, Max didn''t look down upon her.

    "What happened?"

    Max came out of the kitchen and patted her on the head. Seeing that Leila seemed a little upset, Leila raised her head after a while. "Am I very ugly now?"

    "I don''t think so. On the contrary, you are very charming," said Max, looking Leila up and down, trying to find something from her expression

    Leila plunged into his arms. "No, you lied to me!"

    Max gently stroked her belly. "Leila, you are a mother now. Don''t judge yourself like that. You should know that mother is the greatest woman in the world!"

    His lips almost touched her ear, and the tone was light but somewhat undoubted. Listening to his tone, Max seemed to be angry, but also seemed to be a kind of warning. His eyes were a little complicated, as if he had remembered something long ago. For a long time, he patted Leila shoulder gently, and leaned on her hair. "Don''t think about nonsense later."

    Leila touched his chest unconsciously, but the man''s body reacted quickly. Leila wanted to escape, but was caught back by the man. "Mrs. Mu, you should be responsible for your fire."

 Chapter 336 Mr. Mu Was Missing

    Leila was so embarrassed that she didn''t know what to do. Although they had been intimate with each other for a long time, she was not used to such kind of flirting. She looked at the man in front of her quietly and didn''t know what to say. While what was certain was that Max was suffering from suppression.

    Leila got up silently and was about to go upstairs when the man didn''t notice her. She just walked a few steps and a shadow appeared behind her, then Max''s big hand slowly moved around her body. She felt like she was flying in the air. It seemed that she didn''t know what to say, and Max soon lowered his head to kiss her.

    All her body was resisting. Leila''s hands were waving. She loved the man''s kiss, but they couldn''t do anything now. The lust in her body gradually lit up. The little flame soon eroded their sanity. When her back got closer to the soft bed, she pulled the quilt and wrapped herself. Max''s face turned black. All of his eagerness turned into anger. He dragged the quilt with all his strength, but it was gripped more tightly by Leila. Her eyes had regained their clearness. At this time, they couldn¡¯t act recklessly.

    Max was eager to let her get out of the quilt, and the look of Leila made him even more anxious.

    Max lowered his head and kissed her hard on the lips. The long kiss almost captured Leila, so she bit the man''s lips with the last consciousness. Max looked at her painfully.

    "We can''t do that. How about after the baby is born?"

    Leila held Max tightly, but she didn''t expect it made the situation even worse. He pushed her away and rushed into the bathroom.

    Cold water poured him out. Max obviously felt better when he came out. He took a deep breath and lay down beside Leila. "Who told you that you can''t do it when you are pregnant?"

    Leila was shocked. Since she was pregnant, she had been here alone. She had ever thought about this question. Naturally, no one would tell her about this. She shook her head, "I don''t know!"

    Looking up at her with a mournful look, Max suddenly stood up and whispered in her ear, his thin lips caressing her earlobe purposely, and warm breath coming into her eardrum. She felt itchy and tilted her head to avoid it, but she had no way out now. It seemed that Max was determined to flirt with Leila, which made her painful as if there were thousands of ants biting in her heart.

    "Good girl, tell me, do you want it or not?"

    Leila''s face burned immediately. Such a blatant word made her cheek hot. She frowned and rolled her eyes. It was clear that the man wanted to do something with her. If he didn''t flirt with her, he wouldn''t give up.

    Then an idea came to her mind... "My belly, it hurts! "

    Max''s face was pale, and the eagerness in his eyes faded away. He nervously lifted the quilt and was about to carry her to the hospital. Seeing that Max was nervous, Leila looked at him with guilt. "I''m all right. Perhaps the baby kicked me again!"

    Max was still worried. He insisted on going to hospital. Suddenly, Leila burst into laughter. "Alright, I was just kidding. You looked like

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    on the tea table and added, "The focus should not be caring where my elder brother is now. What we should care is who is going to clean up the company''s mess. I can help him deal with the matter today, but from now on, if things keep going on like this, people outside will definitely gossip."

    His words made Matt feel worried. Matt frowned and thought to himself, ''Max is my successor who has been cultivated hardly. Now that he disappear, I don''t know what to do either.'' "Send someone to look for Max quickly. To England!"

    Looking at Matt, Spencer asked, "what are you going to do if we find him?"

    "I can''t keep Leila alive!"

    "What about the company now? If you still don''t know the solution, I can temporarily be the CEO and help my elder brother to deal with the company for a while. I don''t know if my elder brother is willing to come back."

    Matt snorted, and hit the long leg of Spencer with his walking stick without mercy. "You bastard, don''t think that I don''t know what your plan is. Just be the second young master of the Mu family. You have the shares of the company. If you dare covet something that doesn''t belong to you, I will absolutely not forgive you!"

    Spencer was angry yet he didn¡¯t contradict Matt. It was said that the will of Matt was prepared, and there was nothing Spencer could do as Max was the designated heir to the Mu family. So Spencer had to take advantage of Leila now.

    It seemed that Matt was still on guard against Spencer. Matt was even unwilling to give him the chance to temporarily take over the company as a CEO. It was meaningless for him to stay here any longer. Then Spencer got up and walked towards the door.

    "Bastard, where are you going?"

    "Go to my apartment. I don''t come back to have dinner with you!"

    Matt was so angry that his face was livid with rage. Matt shouted the name of the butler. The butler hurried to Matt. "Hurry up to call Max. Tell him that I''m dying. I''d like to see if he still care about me or not."

    Embarrassed, the butler picked up the receiver and dialed Max''s number.

 Chapter 337 I Meant It

    "How''s it going? Is it connected?"

    Matt stared at the Butler when he was making the phone call, as if he was afraid that he might have missed something. The Butler dialed several times with the phone in his hand, and the result was no exception. He kept wiping sweat from his forehead and said, "Senior Mr. Mu, it''s off!"

    Matt angrily poked the floor with his walking stick and shouted, "He is rebel! He is rebel!"

    "Senior Mr. Mu, don''t be angry. Perhaps Mr. Max has something difficult to explain now. My Lord, you should take care of yourself."

    Matt violently coughed. He grabbed the sleeves of the butler and shouted, "call Dan over!"

    Dan had always been loyal to him. He was the most capable general among his subordinates. It was also he who planned the incident last time.

    Seeing Matt''s pale face, Dan got worried and poured a glass of water for him. "Please don''t get angry, Senior Mr. Mu."

    Matt nodded. "You can take him back to me in England no matter what."

    Without any question, he left. Matt let out a long breath, his mind full of hatred for Leila.

    Leila didn''t wake up until the afternoon. She got up to make sure that she didn''t see Max in the room. She found him sitting on the tea table on the balcony with a book in his hand. In front of him was a cup of light tea, the smoke rising up. The setting sun was behind him, and there were several blooming small flowers printed into the harmonious scene.

    Max took off the black suit with a cold atmosphere, and with the clean white shirt looked like a young boy full of dreams.

    She didn''t have the heart to disturb such a beautiful scene, so she was just stunned there.

    Out of the corner of his eye, he felt someone was there. He raised his head and looked indifferently. "You are awake."

    Leila nodded and walked towards the book in his hand. It was a book in English. "It''s a rare chance for you to read such kind of book."

    Max pulled her to sit down in a rattan chair next to him, and she slightly leaned on his shoulder, sniffing the taste of the sunlight on his body. "I really hope time can be still."

    He lowered his head and kissed her on the forehead. "You will experience such a life every day in the future."

    Leila held his arm and said sweetly, "it''s so good to have you."

    Max closed his book and stood up. "Well, the weather is good today. Let''s go out and buy something by the way."

    Leila nodded sluggishly, leaning her whole body on him as soft as a bone, and was reluctant to leave. Max patted her cheek, "good girl, go to change your shoes."

    After getting ready to go out with her, a cigarette butt appeared on the originally clean street somehow. Max frowned slightly and looked at the cigarette butts closely, but he didn''t find any suspicious person.

    What he did not know was that after the incident last time, Dan had brought his elite subordinate with him. Naturally, it would not be so easy to be discovered by Max.

    Leila looked in the direction of the man''s gaze, and asked, "is there anything over there?"

    Shaking his head, Max walked forward with L

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    took over the Mu Group, he had become a cold-blooded CEO.

    Hearing what Leila said, he remembered that he was young and happy before.

    "Are you afraid of me?"

    Leila bit the straw and looked at him mischievously. "I was scared before, but now I''m not. You look pretty when you laugh, but why don''t you often laugh? Since when did you stop laughing? Have you been crossed in love?"

    Max called out Leila''s name, and she stopped all her guesses. The man opposite had a long face, and she lowered her head like a child who did something wrong. Max rubbed her hair and said, "all right."

    She mentioned his first love in the past. After Rosa left, Max seldom smiled. Being silent was his most charming feature. He stopped her just now, because he didn''t want Leila to feel bad for what happened in the past.

    Leila felt wronged. She raised her eyes to look at him, while Max looked at her in a somewhat helpless manner. "I I just don''t want you to be unhappy with what happened in the past. "

    "Really?" Suddenly, Leila sat up beside Max, with her hands holding his arm. "Then tell me now, do you still have a past in your heart?"

    "No!" said Max firmly

    Leila was not interested in it at all. She lowered her head and thought, ''Max''s answer is too blunt. It''s more likely to comfort me. I''m not happy when I return to my seat.''.

    "What''s wrong?"

    Leila shook her head, "nothing. I''m wondering what kind of man you are. Why can''t I understand you ?"

    "Okay, stop thinking about it. It''s time for us to go back," said Max, rubbing her head

    Nestling in his arms, Leila seemed a little upset. But Max knew what made her upset, so he held her closer and asked, "Leila?"

    "What?"

    "You don''t even listen to me. What did I say in the Hainan?"

    Leila stared at him in amazement. He confessed his love to her in Hainan, but he just said that she had taken his heart. He had never said he loved her.

    "What are you thinking about? Didn''t I tell you can ask me what you want to know?" said Max, letting go of her hand and putting it in his arms

 Chapter 338 A Confession

    Leila leaned on the sofa and quietly looked at Max. Max came to her with the fruit, picked up the fruit knife and silently peeled the apple. He knew that Leila was still angry about what happened just now. He peeled the apple and handed it to her, dried his hands and held her in his arms. "Good girl, say it out."

    "Do you love me or Rosa?"

    Leila stood up and stared at Max, not letting go of all the expressions on his face. Max pursed his lips and thought for a while, and kissed directly without answering. Even if he behaved intimately, Leila would always be confused if she couldn''t get the accurate answer from Max.

    "Is that enough?"

    Leila shook her head, "not enough. I want to hear it from you."

    Max nodded, "I love you!"

    His voice was very light, as if it was difficult to speak because of shyness. On the other hand, Leila looked at him and shook her head jokingly. "Dear Mr. Mu, what are you talking about? I can''t hear you!"

    The man squinted at her. It seemed that she did it on purpose. He held the woman in his arms and then gently lifted her into the soft big bed.

    "Stop. It''s not that we can''t do that when I am pregnant..."

    "Which one?"

    Max pretended not to know. Looking at Leila''s shy face, he deliberately raised his tone, "Leila, what are you thinking? Do you think I''m going to do something to you?"

    Leila blushed and knew that he did it on purpose.

    Max looked at her with amusement, "I haven''t done anything yet. Why is your face so red?"

    "Son of a bitch, didn''t you just say that I was out of my mind? It''s not what you want to do?"

    "It''s all your credit. You are so delicious that I can''t help it."

    "No, not now!"

    While speaking, Max had already held Leila and kissed her carefully. He raised one hand and took out a book on the head of the bed. It was the pregnant couple. He casually turned to one page and showed it to her.

    Leila seemed to be in a good mood, "you don''t have time to read that book?"

    Max Shirley, of course, he had already looked through it simply in the bookstore, "I only look at the point!"

    The book says yes, that''s it.

    Leila lowered her head shyly, and Max listened to the voice of the child in her belly. He seemed to care about that child very much.

    Leila glared at him. He was in a good mood. It seemed that it was not bad for him to leave the Mu family and leave the whirlpool

    in his arms. Leila was sleeping soundly, and he was a little relieved.

    Restless and unable to continue to sleep, there was always a bad feeling lingering in his mind. Max took out his mobile phone and turned it on. There were countless call reminders on it, which were all from Matt. He turned off the mobile phone sarcastically. It seemed that his guess was right. Matt must be looking for him all over the world now, or he already knew where he was, and he was trying to find a way to force him back.

    Since he knew this place, he should also know about Leila. He was worried about her safety, but he didn''t dare to tell her, for fear that Leila would leave his world silently again.

    These days, he found that he fell in love with such a life, Sunny and Irene. He didn''t have to think about the company''s sales performance, and didn''t have to worry about the impact of competitors on the company. They lived a free life like ordinary couples.

    He couldn''t sleep. Standing on the balcony, he kept smoking and occasionally looked at Leila who was sleeping. His child would come to this world in less than two months, and he felt very warm.

    It was not until dawn that he put away all his worries and went back to sleep with Leila, smelling the fragrance of her hair.

    Leila didn''t feel the change of the man beside her when she woke up. His arms were as warm and gentle as before. Waking up in his arms every day was the happiest thing in the world. She stretched but was held by him. "Remember to ask Dr. Cassie about my benefits when you go to the prenatal examination today."

 Chapter 339 Senior Mr. Mu Got Angry

    Leila shyly pushed him away, "Mr. Mu, I think you''d better go and asked her by yourself!"

    "Really? Well, I''ll tell Dr. Cassie that you asked me to ask. " The man held her waist from behind and tilted his head to her neck.

    "You..."

    Max liked to see her angry but unable to refute. Leila turned around and looked at him seriously, "Mr. Mu, if you dare, I will suggest that you should be abstinent from now on!"

    Sure enough, Max''s expression softened. He held Leila in his arms and said, "I''m joking with you. It''s better for you to ask such a question, and I''m not familiar with the doctor."

    Leila glared at him, and the two people came out of the door after quarreling. Max was more vigilant than before. He knew that Matt would not hurt him, but he would hurt Leila and his child, which would make his life worse than death.

    Leila was complacent because she had grasped the handle of Max. She didn''t notice the vigilance of the men around her. Max wanted to take a taxi to the hospital, but was stopped by Leila. "Shall we go for a walk as before?"

    Max didn''t stop her. He would accompany Leila whatever she wanted to do.

    "In this way, we can spend more time together and then have some good memories. I will not forget the way you accompanied me when I was pregnant."

    Max looked at her with a calm face. Every word the woman said seemed to mean something. He held her shoulder and said, "what''s a fool thinking?"

    "Nothing. I want to have more beautiful memories!"

    Max''s heart sank. What would she do if she knew that the last injury was intentional by Matt.

    Max has been absent-minded for a long time. For several times, he didn''t respond to Leila''s calls. Leila sighed helplessly, "it''s really hard for you, the big president. You have a lot of things to do every day. Now you are asked to accompany me, a pregnant woman, to the prenatal examination. What do they say if you are photographed by the reporters?"

    "I will be called a model husband."

    Leila sneered. This man would never forget his narcissistic nature.

    When she arrived at the hospital, Leila went directly to Cassie''s office because of Charles''s arrangement. Two men, Charles and Max, were waiting at the door.

    "It seems that you have been living a happy life recently. I hope you can keep doing this."

    Max looked at Charles in confusion, "what do you mean?"

    "Do you know that Leila has never smiled so happily since she came to England with me? But you are different. Since you appeared, her smile is always more than daze."

    Max felt a pain in his heart. Thinking that many things might happen in the future, he looked away without focus and kept silent.

    "Mr. Mu, no matter what happens in the future, please take good care of her and her children."

    Max turned around with a serious expression, "then I''ll tell you, if anything happens in the future that I don''t want to happen, you should also take good care of her and the child!"

    Charles was shocked. Was something going to happen when Max said that? He stepped forward and approached Max. The distance between the two faces was only a few centim

    the corner of his mouth and walked towards the two.

    It seems that Leila can also laugh without him.

    "What are you talking about?"

    There was a little smile on Max''s face, but there was a little sadness between his eyebrows. Leila came forward and held his hand, fearing that he would disappear immediately. "You''re here, as if you''ve been there for a long time. Charles just told me that my mother would wake up next week."

    "I mean no accident."

    Max suddenly held Leila tightly, "there will be no accident. There will be no accident."

    Charles and Leila felt the difference of Max at the same time. Leila shook her hand and said, "what''s wrong? Is something wrong?"

    Max shook his head and said, "nothing. When Spencer came, he said he wanted to see you. He also said that he would have dinner at home at night. Dr. Qiao, you would also come."

    Charles was stunned. He stared at Max, as if he had seen through the meaning of his invitation. He nodded.

    Looking at the back of Max, Charles was lost in deep thought. It seemed that something was going to happen.

    "Look, this is the baby''s small hand and this is the baby''s small mouth."

    Leila looked at the direction pointed by Cassie on the screen, "can you see whether it is a male Baby or a female Baby?"

    Cassie shook her head and told her that she couldn''t tell her Baby''s gender in advance.

    Max kissed her on the forehead and said, "it doesn''t matter. Boys and girls are all good. I like them the same."

    Leila nodded and looked into Max''s cold eyes. She was completely trapped. "Mr. Mu, can you go out first? I want to ask some personal questions?"

    Max looked at her with an ulterior motive, nodded and went out.

    Leila thought for a long time and didn''t know how to open her mouth. Cassie saw her doubts and asked, "do you want to ask about your husband''s welfare?"

    Leila blushed with embarrassment.

    "It doesn''t matter. This is a normal couple''s life, and many couples will consult. It is okay after three months of pregnancy, but you must be careful!"

    Leila blushed like a tomato

 Chapter 340 Special Purpose

    Max stood outside with his hands in his pockets. He looked into the distance until Leila approached him and took her hand. "How is it? Have you found the answer?"

    Leila hit the man''s chest with her small fist sadly, and the blush on her face hasn''t faded. "She said that we could do it in three months, but we should be careful."

    Max burst into laughter. He held Leila in his arms and watched her shyness and surprise.

    Charles''s heart ached when he saw the two snuggling up.

    Max took Leila''s hand and sat down in the small garden outside the hospital. The sun shone on them in a warm way. Leila snuggled up in the man''s arms and said, "it''s so comfortable!"

    Max tilted his head and kissed Leila''s forehead. "I''m sleepy. Let me sleep against you for a while."

    Leila nodded. She thought that Max was just joking with her, but she didn''t expect that after a while, Leila actually heard the breath of Max. She was a little distressed. Although she had a relaxed life here these days, she still felt something, as if something bad was going to happen.

    Time passed by at one point one. In a twinkling of an eye, it was time for Charles to get off work. Leila''s shoulder was numb. She tilted her head with difficulty, hoping that Max could wake up soon. Unexpectedly, she just moved and Max woke up.

    Looking at the little woman beside him, he couldn''t help kissing her on the forehead. He stood up. Half of Leila''s body was numb, and she looked at the Max with difficulty.

    "Are you stupid?"

    Max looked at Leila, who was suffering all over, and Max gently rubbed her shoulder, "why don''t you wake me up early?"

    Leila shook her head, "you can actually fall asleep here. It must be very sleepy. Can you tell me what happened?"

    Max was stunned and shook his head. Then he took her hand and walked to the parking lot. They had made an appointment with Charles to have dinner at their house in the evening.

    Looking at the back of Max, Leila knew that the man seemed to be hiding something. She held his hand and stood still, "Mr. Mu, if you are not happy, please give me a reason. It''s hard for me to deal with you like this."

    Max turned around and just smiled, "nothing. I just want to tell you that I love you no matter what happens in the future."

    Leila laughed happily and stood on tiptoe to kiss him on the cheek. Although she didn''t understand what Max meant, it was good that Leila knew his love.

    "I love you, too."

    The two walked to the side of the car, where Charles had been waiting. Seeing the two people holding hands tightly at any time and anywhere, he lowered his eyes.

    The three got on the car together, and Leila lay on the body of Max, "how can I always see him recently? Have you made up? I saw him last time. "

    Max held her hand and said, "it''s nothing. Spencer is not bad, but he is too ambitious."

    Thinking of the man''s ambition, even Leila couldn''t imagine that he wanted the whole Mu family.

    "I heard that he has returned to wo

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    ax put his hands in his pockets and shook his head slightly. "Nothing. I asked Dr. Qiao to take good care of my women and children when I was away. "

    "Mr. Mu, why do you think I will take care of them? Since it''s yours, I think you should take care of them by yourself."

    "Leila is likely to be in danger!"

    Charles turned around and stared at Max. Under the night, his eyes burst out a cold light. In the end, he came to this step. He snorted coldly, "Max, you''d better ensure their safety."

    Charles got in the car and left. Although there was no promise from Charles before he left, Max knew that Charles would never stand by and do nothing about Leila, so he was absolutely relieved.

    When he went back, Leila stood at the door and threw herself into his arms, "you What are you talking about outside? Why are you so long? "

    Max patted her head and said, "nothing. I''ll ask Dr. Qiao to take care of your mother more when it''s convenient in the hospital. You need to be in good health now. Stay at home and don''t run around."

    Leila nodded and looked up into his eyes with a smile. "You are becoming more and more nagging now. You can rest assured that I will take good care of myself and you will also be taken good care of."

    Max lowered his head and put his lips on her forehead. "I will take care of myself, but you must take good care of yourself and the child, understand?"

    Leila nodded, but still felt that Max''s words were a little strange. The man had always said that he would take good care of her and her children before, but now he suddenly changed his words, "are you going back?"

    Max was surprised. It seemed that he had said too much today. He kissed Leila''s forehead and said, "well, you think too much. I won''t leave here, my dear!"

    His words were like a reassurance that Leila couldn''t help but believe. Max held her horizontally and went upstairs, with a fine kiss on her lips and cheeks. She was quickly reduced to a pool of water under his gentle attack.

 Chapter 341 Warning Of Max

    The moonlight slanted through the gap of the curtain, and Leila fell into a deep sleep. Max looked at the sleeping woman and turned over the bed.

    At midnight, it was daytime in China. Max took out his cell phone and dialed the old house, "this is Max. I''m looking for my father!"

    His words did not bring a trace of temperature. The steward received his phone call and told Matt in surprise that Matt''s face was full of joy. As expected, Max''s arm could not twist his thigh.

    "Son of a bitch, you still know how many days have passed since you left? Do you still have this family in your eyes, and do you still have me as your father? "

    Max''s long silence made Matt lose his confidence immediately, for fear that Max would hang up the phone in anger. He sighed and showed a tired state, "you are my son, and the whole Mu family will be yours in the future. What else do you think you are not satisfied with? Do you want me to kneel down and beg you?"

    "Father, I want to have a talk with you. Don''t hurt Leila and my child, or I will not talk about it!"

    Matt still wanted to continue. Knowing the nature of Max, he coughed a few times and said, "as long as you are willing to come back and accept all this, I can consider it!"

    "I want your affirmative answer!"

    "Son of a bitch, when is it your turn to negotiate with your father?" He hung up the phone with hatred. Max held the phone and his fingers turned white directly. Looking at the black screen, Max threw the phone aside. It was unexpected and expected. If Matt compromised, it would be abnormal.

    He lit a cigarette in silence. The smoke shrouded him and he leaned against the back of the chair for a long time in silence. Until the day was a little bright, Max stood up and went back to the bedroom. Leila slept soundly and didn''t notice that the man beside her had left.

    The cold body was close to Leila''s back. Leila moved into his arms, and Max held her tightly. "sleep again."

    Leila closed her eyes and nodded, with her hands around Max''s neck, "you sleep too!"

    He lay down again, sleepless. Seeing Leila sleeping soundly in his arms, Max looked out with his eyes open.

    Leila didn''t wake up until about noon. When she woke up, Max was no longer in the room. Leila stood up in horror and looked for him in the room. She didn''t see him. Then she went downstairs and saw Max was busy in the kitchen. She took a long breath. Recently, there was always a feeling that Max would leave at any time.

    "Why are you here? Why didn''t you tell me when you got up? "

    Leila walked over and held him tightly from behind, her heart beating wildly.

    Max turned around and kissed her on the forehead. "What''s wrong? You look nervous."

    Leila shook her head, "nothing. I''m a little worried when I see you''re not around!"

    "Food is ready."

    Leila sat down at the table, not in a good mood. She couldn''t tell herself what was wrong.

    "What''s wrong? What''s wrong?"

    Leila shook her head, saying that she had nothing to do but dropped the chopsticks. Max changed the chopsticks for her, "well,

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    hid herself in the room and sobbed in a low voice.

    Max came back and went straight to the room. He had only been out for two hours. At this point, Leila probably hadn''t woken up. He pushed the door of the room quietly and couldn''t help frowning. Leila was not in bed at all. His heart tightened.

    He began to look for her in the room. There was a low sob in the corner. Max walked over and saw Leila sitting on the ground with uneasiness and crying in a low voice. He squatted down and held her in his arms with heartache. "What''s wrong? What happened?"

    Leila suddenly fell into Max''s arms, which startled the man. He patted her on the back and comforted her in a low voice, "honey, don''t cry. Tell me what''s wrong quickly?"

    "Where have you been? I can''t find you when I wake up."

    "I''m reading in the study."

    Leila glared at him and said, "you lied. I looked around the room but couldn''t find you. You are not in the room at all."

    "I went out to smoke."

    He lowered his head to smell the smoke on his body, so he lied directly. As expected, Leila lay on his body and smelled it. Then he shook his head repeatedly, "I have told you not to smoke, which is not good for your health."

    Max nodded and held her tighter.

    Leila wiped her tears and looked at him quietly, "do you have something to hide from me? Why did Spencer come here? It should be Senior Mr. Mu who wants you to go back, right?"

    Max''s silence made Leila more determined. As expected, what she was afraid and worried about was happening at one point one. If there was no accident, he would leave here soon.

    Tears streamed down Leila''s face. She lay in the man''s arms and did not cry or make any noise. It was a luxury for Max to stay with her these days. "I know you are busy, and I will take care of myself."

    Max picked her up and gently put her on the bed, "honey, don''t think too much. Some things are not what you think. I told you I would accompany you to wait for the baby to be born. Have you forgotten that?"

    Everything seemed to be a distant dream.

 Chapter 342 Lillian Wakes Up

    After a sleepless night, Leila got up early. Today is the last operation of Lillian. If there is no accident, Lillian is likely to wake up today.

    Max looked at Leila, who was walking back and forth in the room. Max knew that the woman was a little nervous. He went forward and gently held her from behind, "well, I know you are a little nervous now. Be careful not to be tired."

    Leila suddenly turned to look at him, "will you stay with me in the hospital today? I hope you can see my mother wake up."

    Max nodded with a smile, "it''s natural. Don''t be nervous. Everything will be fine."

    After breakfast, Charles''s car had been waiting at the door of the apartment. After the conversation between the two before, Charles probably understood the meaning of Max, but the two had a tacit understanding that they didn''t mention it in front of Leila.

    Seeing Charles, Leila was relieved. "Charles, I am so relieved to see you."

    "I knew you were nervous, but don''t be afraid, and don''t be nervous. There are things I can help you. Aunt has a good chance to wake up today. "

    Max sat in the back row in silence. He didn''t say much. Most of the time, he just watched the two people chatting quietly, while he just looked at Charles''s expression or looked out of the window.

    Leila took his arm and said, "Mr. Mu, you look absent-minded today. Is there something on your mind?"

    He still shook his head. Charles in front of him saw the expression of Max through the rearview mirror. There was a slight sadness between his eyebrows, not about Leila, but about the Mu Group.

    Charles didn''t say anything about the silence of Max. Because Leila was thinking about Lillian, she naturally ignored the Max beside her. When the car arrived at the hospital, the three walked to the door of the operating room together. Seeing that Lillian was pushed in, Leila felt it was difficult to go out. She covered her mouth tightly with her hands, and tears flowed out unconsciously. Every operation will make Lillian look a little haggard, but fortunately, Lillian recovered well, and Charles will specially arrange careful people to take care of her.

    Max gently held her shoulder to let her sit on the chair. Leila nervously held Max''s hand. Max could feel her hand trembling slightly. He held her in his arms beside him. Leila took a look at the people around her. With Max beside her, she was nervous but not very worried.

    Charles leaned against the wall next to her. Where Max was, Charles naturally had no status. Even if he wanted to comfort Leila, he didn''t know what kind of reason and identity he could find. Except that he was a good friend with Leila, Lillian was the aunt who watched him grow up from childhood. There was no redundant relationship between them, and Max was the most beloved man of Leila. Max was the father of the baby in her belly, their relationship is so close, and he seems to have no stand here.

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    for a while. The knife cut off the peel and a long string of peel fell to the ground. Max looked up at her seriously and said, "no matter what you think, I can only tell you that my love for Leila is serious. I have proposed and intend to hold the wedding after all the things are finished."

    Lillian looked at Max''s serious eyes and nodded slightly. "Since that''s the case, I have nothing to say. I hope you can treat my daughter well."

    Max nodded and put the peeled apple on the tray before leaving. He had never done this before. Looking at the ugly apple, Lillian smiled slightly.

    Max went out and Leila walked up nervously, "what did my mother say to you?"

    Max pretended to look at her nervously, "she She looks like... "

    Leila was so nervous that she wanted to explain to Lillian. Max held her hand and said, "well, she asked me to be kind to you in the future! "

    Leila chuckled and thumped him on the chest with both hands. "I hate you. You''re scaring me to death."

    Leila walked in with Max, and Lillian always smiled, "Mom, tell us how you fell down the stairs. Is that bitch Sophia?"

    Leila glanced at the apple in the fruit tray, and then looked at Max. She understood why her mother would not object to them. Max, who had never done anything, actually took the initiative to peel the apple for her.

    Lillian looked at Leila and said, "I was pushed down by her, and she showed me the news on purpose. I have been tolerating it for so many years, but I didn''t expect that Sophia was such a vicious woman."

    Leila sighed, "it''s lucky that you wake up now, or I really won''t forgive them. By the way, Sophia has been kicked out of the Song family by Johnson. Daisy is not his daughter."

    Lillian sighed. She had seen through the past. "It was their retribution that she hurt you like that."

    Leila held Lillian''s hand tightly and said, "Mom, have a good rest. We will go back when you are well. I must get justice for you."

 Chapter 343 Im Going To Find Him

    Matt looked at the photo on the opposite side and didn''t expect that after Max left for so long, and he didn''t miss the Mu Group at all. "It seems that he has made up his mind to leave the Mu family."

    The steward was stand beside Matt. "Senior Mr. Mu, why don''t you give Mr. Max some time? I believe Mr. Max will handle it well."

    "Time and time, when on earth is the end? Should we wait for him to be a father and get the woman''s name right?"

    After being scolded by Matt, the steward didn''t dare to speak. Matt was silent and didn''t know what to do.

    Max''s current attitude was that firewood and rice would not enter, and Matt''s patience disappeared at one point one.

    "Tell him not to be soft when it''s time to do it."

    The steward was stunned and wanted to persuade him for a while. But he was worried that Matt was stubborn, so he chose to be silent.

    Rosa didn''t see Max for several days in a row. Every time she went to the company to find him, he was either absent or didn''t see anyone. Even Robert didn''t appear in the company. Rosa sensed something, so she drove directly to the Mu family.

    "Uncle, what happened? Max..."

    Up to now, Matt is not afraid to tell her the truth. Maybe Rosa can help find Max.

    He told Rosa that Max was in England, but he didn''t tell her that he was with Leila. "He''ve had a temper recently. He didn''t want to come back after he go to England."

    Rosa was stunned for a while. Grady said that he could help her, but now she couldn''t even see Max. How could he help her?

    "In that case, let me have a try, uncle. After all, I know Max well."

    Matt nodded. Now he just wanted to get back Max no matter how to do it. "You''ll be engaged when you come back this time!"

    With a faint smile on her face, Rosa, who got Matt''s approval, lowered her head pretending to be shy and said, "listen to uncle''s arrangement."

    Matt nodded, "well, it''s late. You go back to prepare."

    As soon as Rosa walked out of Mu family, she called Grady and was instructed by Grady to turn the car into a bar.

    In the box, she found Grady. "Things have changed. Max went to the UK, there was no way to do it at home. It seems that this trip to the UK is my last chance."

    After a moment of silence, Grady asked, "when will you set out?"

    "Tomorrow night. "

    Grady nodded, "I''ll go to England tomorrow morning and wait for you."

    Rosa didn''t know what to do. She thought that her stomach would bigger day by day. She had no idea but to listen to Grady.

    Lillian woke up and Leila spent most of her time with Lillian. Max looked at Leila plaintively and said, "can you stop going to the hospital? Can we have a holiday today? We have been for a long time..." As Max said, Leila wanted to push away the man''s body, but his hot lips and tongue had already launched an attack. Leila turned into a pool of water in his arms.

    Embracing each other all night, Leila woke up in the arms of Max. She frowned unhappily and pointed at her heart, "I feel a little pain here. Max held her nervously to the hospital, but Leila shook her head

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    fraid that she would never see Max again after she separated from it.

    "Leila, do you have something on your mind? Is it because of him? "

    Leila lowered her head and shook her head, "Mom, what are you talking about? I don''t have anything on my mind now. I''m waiting for you to get better soon and for the healthy birth of the Baby."

    "When are you going to get married?"

    Leila was stunned for a while. She didn''t know how to answer Lillian''s question. It was absolutely impossible to deceive her.

    "I believe we will get married soon."

    Max''s voice came from the door. Leila stood up in surprise and went to his side. "Where did you go this afternoon?"

    "Take a walk."

    "Oh, you smell like perfume."

    Lillian and Max were petrified at the same time. There was a flash of panic in Max''s eyes, but it quickly disappeared. Lillian stared at Max''s face and didn''t say anything. Leila was not angry, and pulled Max to sit on the sofa.

    "Mom, Charles said that you can be discharged from the hospital after several days, and then you can get an apartment to live with us. "

    Max coughed, "Leila, I need to go back to deal with the company''s affairs as soon as possible, so..."

    Hearing that Max was leaving, Leila''s heart ached. As expected, Max still had to go back. "You''re leaving. When? Max held Leila''s hand tightly and said, "Leila, listen to me. I''m just going back to deal with my work temporarily. Now I have two choices. You go back with me or come to England to see you when I''m not busy."

    Leila took a look at Lillian and said, "then I''ll choose the latter. Mother has just recovered. I don''t want her to have such a long journey."

    Max nodded, which was also his hope. After all, the relationship with Matt had just eased. If he took her back openly, there would be a lot of trouble. It would be better to let them live here in peace, and he could often come to see them.

    Lillian looking at the Max''s face, he looked extremely tired with helplessness and slight sadness. "Well, you can go back and have a good rest."

 Chapter 344 Abnormal Behavior

    Max left the hospital with Leila. On the way back, Leila had been staring at the side face of Max. Finally, after walking a distance, Max stopped and said, "I said why you always look at me, is there any flower on my face?"

    Max turned around and looked at Leila dotingly. She was much more mellow than before because of her pregnancy, and her face became ruddy because of the awakening of Lillian. He lowered his head and put the two people''s foreheads together, "if you want to know anything, just say it."

    Leila looked up at him and asked, "where did you go this afternoon? I can''t find you in the hospital? "

    Max pressed her forehead for a long time without saying anything. After a long silence, he said slowly, "nothing. I went to see my friend."

    Max turned around and took her hand to continue walking forward. Obviously, he didn''t intend to continue to explain. Leila deliberately walked very slowly behind him. Feeling that the little woman behind him was a little reluctant, he turned around and suddenly picked her up horizontally. "It seems that you are very tired."

    Leila was so surprised that she put her hands around his neck. The familiar smell of the man came to her face. "What are you doing?"

    Looking at her unwillingness, the corner of Max''s mouth raised, "look at you walking so slowly, probably tired, so I hold you to go."

    Leila glared at him with dissatisfaction. There were tears in her eyes, but she felt that Max seemed to be hiding something from her, and she was depressed.

    When Leila opened the door at the door of the apartment, Max held her and went upstairs directly. Leila was still depressed and couldn''t get down with her hands around his neck. Max still had a smile on his face. Looking at Leila''s noise, he was in a good mood. "Well, stop it, honey. Get up quickly. I''m going to cook."

    Leila was put on the big bed by Max, and his coat was on the armrest of the sofa. Leila glanced at something like a card sliding down from his pocket. She stood up vigilantly and picked it up to have a look. It was actually a room card of a hotel. Leila''s body was like falling into an ice cave, and she silently wrote down the room number of the hotel.

    Max, as usual, cooked the food and came to the room to ask Leila to go down for dinner. Just when he opened his mouth, Leila turned over with her back to him for a long time. Obviously, this woman was not happy now.

    "Leila, what''s wrong?"

    Leila suddenly turned around and looked at him. Max''s eyes were soft. She saw her own reflection in his eyes. His eyes were clear and sincere. When Leila ran into his eyes, there was no reason for her to lose her temper.

    His long fingers scratched her nose, "then tell me what kind of temper you are having. Leila, if you don''t tell me why you act like this, I can punish you?"

    Leila pressed her lips and gave him a look, "well, if you dare to do something out of line, such as going to a hotel without permission and dating your old lover, I will never forgive you!"

    Max was stunned. It seemed that Leila said it on purpose or

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    n the face of Dan''s enthusiasm, Max accepted it at first, but in the end, it turned into a joint drink of two people. Spencer looked at Max beside him, who had already drunk a lot. Max looked at his wrist watch in a daze and planned to leave here at any time.

    Seeing that Max was almost drunk, Matt waved his hand. When Max stood up to leave, he suddenly felt dizzy. Spencer helped him sit down on the sofa to have a rest. Looking at the time, he had already forgotten the agreement with Rosa. The only thing he remembered now was Leila.

    "Send me back to my apartment. She''s at home alone."

    Spencer took a look at Matt. Matt shook his head and kept letting him rest. Soon, Max fell asleep heavily on the sofa.

    Matt commanded Dan and Spencer to help him get on the car. "Hurry up!"

    Spencer shook his head helplessly and said, "you are trying to cover up the truth. My brother wakes up and he will make trouble with you!"

    "I can''t care so much. I can''t lose this son, nor can the Mu Group!"

    Spencer smiled sadly. Max was not stupid. When he woke up and found that he was cheated by Matt, he would be furious. At that time, he would still leave the mess to Matt to clean up.

    The group of people got on the car and rushed to the airport quickly. The private plane was already waiting there. Dan and Spencer carried Max on the plane, and Matt quickly ordered the plane to take off as soon as possible.

    "Just wait and see. My brother will know when he wakes up and finds you!"

    "Shut up. You don''t do anything good. You only talk back to me all day long. If you can be half as capable as your brother, I won''t bother so much!"

    Spencer said with a calm face, "now everything has been done as you said. What else are you dissatisfied with? I''m reminding you now!"

    Matt didn''t care and snorted, "take good care of him."

    Spencer pursed his lips. It seemed that it was not a little bit that Matt deviated from the Max. He looked at the sleeping Max beside him, as if he could already guess the inevitable quarrel between the two!

 Chapter 345 We Are Together

    Leila stared at the simple message on the phone screen, with a mocking smile on the corner of her mouth. What kind of thing would make Max so careful? Look at the time, they have been waiting here since dark, as if they didn''t see Max go in.

    "What are you doing? Are you here to catch adultery? Although I don''t know him well, it seems that he is not such a person at present! "

    "How do you know he is not such a person without seeing it with your own eyes?"

    Leila had no idea. The more Max covered her up, the more she wanted to know the truth. And now it seemed that everything was more serious than she thought.

    When he went out in the morning, he said that he would come to pick her up. It was dark and he didn''t even explain to her who didn''t see him.

    Charles looked at Leila''s face and said, "you haven''t told me what happened."

    Leila showed him the phone with only a few words: sorry, I can''t pick you up because of something.

    Charles silently mourned for Max in his heart. This man didn''t say much, but what was this? There was no reason. Everything was covered up in a few words.

    No wonder Leila was so angry.

    "Then how did you know this place?"

    "The room card in his pocket has the address of this place on it. I want to wait for him to confess, but he..."

    Leila looked out of the window in silence, and suddenly a familiar figure walked into the hotel. "It''s strange. Why is he here?"

    "Who?"

    Leila was not sure if the figure was the Grady she was familiar with. She met these men through the Max. She shook her head and was not sure.

    As time went by, Leila had been waiting here for a long time without seeing Max go in, but her stomach was already hungry at this time. The sound of cooing came into Charles''s ears. He smiled and said, "let''s go to eat first, don''t starve the child."

    Leila looked at the door of the hotel. Charles held her hand and said, "do you know the room number? Why don''t you go to the room to find him after dinner? If it''s not him, let''s say we went to the wrong room, okay? "

    Leila nodded and the two sat down in the dining room.

    Grady went into Rosa''s room and put a small bottle of liquid medicine into her hand. "Put this in your drink. When it''s done, you will..."

    At the thought of the two people meeting each other frankly, although Grady was a little reluctant, he would never stop Rosa as long as it was Rosa''s hope. She looked a little nervous. She was only wearing pajamas and was ready to drink the medicine.

    It was almost time for him to leave. When the doorbell rang, Rosa was startled. Even if nothing happened to them like this, they would be misunderstood by Max. He was a serious cleaner.

    After comforting her not to be afraid, Grady turned around and went into the bathroom.

    Rosa tried to make herself look calm, but it was Max who came. She didn''t dare to cheat. When she opened the door, she saw Leila standing outside with a big belly.

    Seeing Rosa, Leila didn''t expect to see her here either. She wa

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    r the first time, now that Leila was hurt, as her mother, she was the most sad one.

    Leila was in a good mood when she saw that Lillian had already got out of bed. She sat up slowly and saw a very pale smile on Lillian''s face. "Mom, I''m fine."

    "Silly girl, what are you talking about? It''s all my fault that you have suffered so much." Lillian cried with self-reproach, "you can rest assured that mother will take good care of you in the future. As for other things, you don''t think too much, after all, you have a child."

    Leila nodded. Except that she was a little out of control at the beginning and felt a little uncomfortable, Leila had already given up once, but this time she was really about to give up.

    Rosa waited in the hotel room for the whole night without waiting for Max. On the second morning, she received a call from Grady. Matt and the others had returned by private plane the night before.

    Rosa pounded the pillow angrily. She didn''t expect that all her plans would be ruined after she had been waiting for one night. Unexpectedly, Matt returned home with Max.

    Grady stood outside the door and knocked on the door. When he came in, he saw that Rosa wanted to cry bitterly. "Rosa. Let''s go back first. Go back to find an opportunity."

    Rosa angrily hit him with a pillow. "It''s all because of you. What idea did you come up with? Now there is no plan!"

    After a moment of silence, Grady said, "Okay, Rosa. This is an accident. Let''s go back first and think about other ways."

    Rosa had to listen to Grady for the time being. Her stomach was getting bigger and bigger day by day. If it went on like this, sooner or later, it would be found out. At that time, not only would Max dislike her, but also the reputation of the whole Bai families would be damaged.

    "I don''t care. You must help me solve this matter after you go back this time, or I will never talk to you again!"

    Grady nodded in silence. "Don''t worry. I''ll ask them out for a party when you go back. Then you..."

 Chapter 346 Wont Let It Go

    Max woke up and rubbed his head. He had never drunk so much before. All of a sudden, his eyes seemed to see something and he was so surprised that he sat up from the bed. It seemed to be very familiar here.

    He took a closer look and found that it was his room in the old house of the Mu family. He couldn''t believe that he got up and went outside. This was indeed the old house of the Mu family.

    Matt leisurely held the teapot and sipped tea. When he saw Max, he slightly opened his eyes and said, "wake up. What''s the hurry?"

    "You brought me back? Why didn''t you tell me to bring me back? "

    Thinking that he came back so suddenly without informing Leila, and not knowing how worried the woman would be when she found that he didn''t come back all night, he sat down angrily opposite Matt, "father, did you do something wrong?"

    "If I don''t need such a method, will you be willing to come back here? When you are willing to come back here, our Mu group still doesn''t know what it will become. Do you really want to see our Mu family collapse like this?"

    Max was angry but didn''t want to vent to Matt. He picked up his coat and hurried out.

    As soon as he got on the car, she called Robert, "get back to work."

    Robert was a little surprised when he received the call from Max. "Didn''t you say that you were on vacation? Why did you come back so soon? "

    "Cut the crap and go back to the company!"

    Then Max called Leila again, but the woman''s phone showed that it was turned off. He walked into the elevator helplessly. Fortunately, he had told Charles to take care of Leila before he left.

    Along the way, he called Leila countless times, but he was always in a state of power-off. When he walked out of the elevator, he saw that Robert was already waiting there. "Go and prepare a private plane for me. I''m going to England."

    "You are leaving as soon as you come back. Are you..."

    When Leila didn''t answer his phone, Max had a bad feeling. It might be that something happened in the UK, or that Leila was angry because he didn''t come back all night. Now he urgently needed to go to the UK to explain all this to Leila.

    When he came to the office, there were already thick documents on the desk waiting for Max to look through. He pulled his tie irritably and didn''t want to look at these documents, but the top document still fell into his eyes. It was an overseas document about the development plan. This project would be a big breakthrough for the Mu Group. This was planned by him before, and now the cooperation has fallen behind. He still wanted to see his own plan.

    As soon as he looked through it, he found that there were a few details that were not handled perfectly. He sat down and carefully looked at them, and then he made some modifications. Robert stood aside and watched that he had entered the working state. Naturally, there was no need to prepare a private plane for the time being.

    He revised a few details in one breath and exhaled a long breath. What would Leila feel when she saw the plan? This woman was always good at planning. If she was h

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    dly. The man was too persistent in the matter of Rosa. "I can''t drink anymore."

    His hand stiffened in the air. "Are you being disrespectful, or don''t you want to be engaged to Rosa?"

    Max''s cold eyes could shoot cold light and stare straight at his face. After a long silence, he lowered his head and said, "I said I don''t drink. "

    "Don''t you want to drink or don''t consider the feelings of me?"

    In the face of his aggressiveness, Max glared at him angrily. Now he was on the edge of tyranny, and could explode at any time for a small thing.

    Moore also didn''t understand what kind of medicine Grady took today and was always against Max. If it wasn''t for the fact that Max seemed to be in a bad mood, the two would have already fought.

    "Rosa. Should you be responsible for what happened today?"

    Moore finally opened his mouth. Although he didn''t like Leila very much, fortunately, Leila was a rational woman. She knew what she was doing. On the contrary, Rosa looked innocent and harmless. Although she liked Max was the well-known things, she relied on Grady to stand out for her everywhere.

    Rosa stood awkwardly beside Max, and her hand touched his sleeve. The man had cleverly dodged. He still remembered why Leila was angry, because he had the perfume smell of other women on him.

    Rosa''s hand hung awkwardly on her side, and Grady was so angry that he break the glass. "Max, you shouldn''t do this to Rosa. Is she going to be engaged to you?"

    Max looked at him coldly, "where did you hear the gossip? Have you been confirmed? I advise you that all things can only be counted after they are officially confirmed! "

    A word was put on Rosa''s face neatly. She was still immersed in joy, and tears ran down her face. Suddenly, she lost control and held the Max. "Max, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault in the UK..."

    One sentence was enough to arouse everyone''s appetite, and Grady took this opportunity to say, "the night when Rosa was waiting for you in a hotel in the UK..."

    So everyone in the room looked at Max. Were they really together?

 Chapter 347 Dont Mention This Man

    His words shocked everyone. They all looked at Max. Although he had a history with Rosa, it was obvious that he no longer like her, but had an ulterior motive for Leila.

    "I''m sorry. I''m so sorry for what happened that night," said Max, not intending to explain

    He didn''t said he was drunk and didn''t go to see her. He said it in a strange way that everyone present thought something happened between them, or that they would get engaged and get married soon. This was the best choice for Leila, for she had completely left the world of Max.

    Annoyed by her attitude, Max left the room and the rest people turned to look at Rosa. After so many things, finally, Max was with Rosa.

    He stood at the quiet corridor where the sound insulation effect was good. He kept calling Leila, but her phone was always off. Then he called Charles.

    Charles came to the hospital at dawn to see Leila. Since Lillian had just woken up, he would not let her stay here to wait for the night.

    When the phone rang, he had to send the phone to Leila. She just took a look at the number and knew it was from home. Leila knew the number was Max''s with one look, "don''t mention this man in front of me!"

    Charles was shocked. "He has been calling you these days. Don''t you want to end the call?"

    Leila shook her head. "Charles, please don''t mention him in front of me. Just take it as if we have never met in England!"

    Charles nodded in silence. The moment he saw Leila coming out of the hotel, he knew that she was already a little disappointed in their relationship. Especially when she came out of crying and threw herself into his arms, he thought Leila was like a lost child. If she was as happy and optimistic as she had been in the past, he would no longer mention Max in front of her.

    The telephone kept coming. Charles suddenly felt it inconvenient to hold the phone. Because the phone kept ringing from Max, Leila turned off the phone irritably.

    Charles shook his head helplessly. Looking at her mischievous smile, he was in a good mood. "If only you could as the same as before. You weren''t the person who would easily cry before."

    Leila pursed her lips and looked at Charles, "how about we leave here?"

    Charles looking at her in confusion. "Isn''t it a good place?"

    But the next second, Charles understood why Leila would think of this. It was probably because he knew that if they kept hiding from Max, Max would surely come to the UK. By then, there was another trouble with them.

    "By the time you are in a stable condition, I''m afraid you will have an early labor."

    Clutching his phone so tightly that his knuckles turned white, Max guessed that they didn''t answer his phone deliberately, or perhaps something had happened. He silently leaned against the wall and closed his eyes.

    When he went back to the room again, he found that everyone looked at him differently. He sat silently next to Moore and asked, "it seems that you didn''t drink enough?"

    Moore was stunned and

    and looked at her coldly. "I don''t care what others think of me, but nothing happened between us, didn''t it?"

    He turned around ruthlessly. Rosa cried in the corridor. She had thought that she would have a chance if Matt accepted her child, but she didn''t expect that Max was so heartless to her.

    She squatted on the ground and cried.

    Matt came out to comfort her, "all right, don''t cry. I will handle this!"

    When Max returned to the office, he looked at Robert, and the latter looked at him as well. "Why are you so angry? Are you cuckolded by someone?"

    It was just a joke, but Max nodded.

    Robert was stunned for a while. As far as he knew, the woman he cared about was probably no one else, except for Leila. Was it possible?

    "Rosa is pregnant and she said it was my child. I don''t remember when I had sex with her."

    Robert taking a deep breath, Rosa had the label of the woman belonging to Max all the time and wondered who was so daring to touch her. "Who is so bold?"

    Max glared at him and said, "I have nothing to do with her. I need to investigate who is the father of her child."

    Robert nodded. "So do you still have a crush on her?"

    "I''m afraid that Leila will misunderstand me!"

    He knew Leila very well. If something happened to her, she would be the first to ignore him. And he didn''t know how he had offended her this time.

    "Finish the project as soon as possible. I don''t want it to be delayed. I''ll go to England next week. If you don''t want to clean up the mess, you have to work overtime from now on."

    "I don''t have time to work overtime. I have to take care of the pregnant woman."

    "I''ll give you a holiday when the case is done," said Max, rolling his eyes. He didn''t take care of her own wife or children, so he wouldn''t let go of Robert so easily

    "You said the same words last time. Do you mean I have to work here with you?"

    "Fired or work overtime?"

    Robert naturally chose to be silent. He knew that this man was a man of his word.

 Chapter 348 Force Leila To Retreat

    At the same time, Dan appeared in Matt''s study, with a maternity report in his hand.

    "You should know better than me that how to send the report to that woman."

    Dan nodded. He had never doubted anything about Matt''s words, but he was curious why Matt would do that.

    Dan directly went to the hospital where Charles was in as soon as he arrived in Britain. Then, he put an anonymous letter on his desk.

    He was surprised who sent him this.

    He opened the envelope and took a look at it. His fingers slightly trembled. It was a report with the name of "Rosa".

    Charles shook his head. He didn''t do anything with Rosa. They were not related at all. But now this pregnancy report was delivered to his office, and the address on the package was indeed his office, and he was the recipient. He was puzzled as he tapped the table, wondering who was the killer, but soon he knew that the purpose was not coming for him, but Leila.

    In fact, Rosa and Leila were rivals in love. Besides, Rosa was Max''s ex-girlfriend, and now that she was pregnant, the baby''s father was likely to be Max. The man aimed at telling Leila that Rosa had the Max''s baby.

    He frowned. Leila was in her special period now. The doctor had told her over and over again not to let her suffer any stimulation. But now the pregnancy test report obviously came for Leila. Someone was warning her or forcing her to leave Max. They hadn''t contacted each other for a long time.

    Charles couldn''t figure it out. Anna came in when she saw him frowned, "what''s wrong with you, Dr. Qiao? Is there any other problem that can make you fall down?"

    Charles asked Anna, "Do you know who just got into my office?"

    Anna glanced at the envelope on the table and asked, "is it suspicious?"

    Charles shook his head. He hadn''t come up with a proper way to tell Leila about it yet. But if he didn''t tell Leila and Leila found it by herself, he would have the same end as Max.

    He left the office in a fret.

    Lillian was sitting on the balcony, preparing some clothes for the baby. Seeing Leila was about to give birth, she was very happy. Even without love, she had a baby at least.

    Leila seemed to be stronger than she had imagined. At least, she hadn''t cried or mentioned that man since she came back from the hospital. It was out of the expectation of Lillian, but it was also because of her living environment since she was a child.

    Leila sighed, "Oh, Leila, you have grown up. It''s all my fault. You have suffered a lot since you were a child. Now you are so strong. How could you not cry when something like this happened.

    As Leila was holding a parenting book in her hands, she seemed to be absorbed in it. When she heard what Lillian said, she cast a glance at her and said, "Mom, what are you talking about? It has nothing to do with you. You were bullied a lot by Sophia in Song family because you wanted me to have a complete family. You have

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    man most.

    "That''s great! The baby is born!"

    Cassie shouted in surprise. When Charles looked at Leila again, she had fallen asleep.

    Soon, Leila was sent to the ward and the baby was sent to the ICU for premature birth.

    Seeing that Charles and Leila had come out and her hair had been all wet, Lillian cried again. Leila went through the gate of hell for a faithless man.

    The two looked at the woman lying in the bed and couldn''t say anything with heartache. Charles patted on Lillian''s shoulder. "All right, aunt. The doctor said Leila would wake up soon, but she was too weak."

    When Leila woke up, she touched her belly. It had been healed. She looked at Lillian and Charles nervously and said weakly, "the baby..."

    Charles understood what she meant and said, "have a good rest and the baby is in an incubator. The doctor said that the baby was premature and needs observation."

    Leila nodded and smiled, "is it a boy or a girl?"

    Before she fainted, she heard a baby''s cry vaguely. At that moment, she relaxed and fell asleep.

    She raised her hand weakly, "I want to see my child."

    "Leila, have a rest first. When you get better, I will take you to see the child. "

    With a pale smile, Leila nodded at the sight of Lillian''s red eyes, "Mom, I''m fine. I''m just a little tired."

    Charles nodded and tucked her in so that she could have a good rest.

    After that, they looked at the little baby in the heat preservation box through the glass. The

    baby has pink face and round face. Lillian were shining with tears because of excitement. "She is the same as Leila when she was a child. Look at her small mouth."

    They looked at each other through the glass for a long time. In particular, Charles smiled like a fool now. The woman he loved had a child. Although the child was not his, he would definitely take good care of her and the child.

    He couldn''t imagine how wonderful it would be if the child was his and Leila''s

 Chapter 349 His Child

    Leila regained her strength a little bit and begged Charles to take her to see the baby.

    She saw her baby through the glass.

    Leila covered her mouth and burst into tears. Her baby was born at last. It belonged to her. But now, Max should be with another woman, and it would be as tender to another woman as he had been.

    While crying, she burst into laughter. Leaning against the glass, she asked, "is that really my daughter? "

    She was somewhat absent-minded. She was enlightened at the moment she saw her daughter. Love was not what she only wanted. Now she paid more attention to her daughter.

    Charles held Leila tightly and comforted her softly, "don''t cry. The baby is so healthy. Why are you still crying? You should be happy about it. "

    Leila nodded. Charles took her to the ward, "don''t cry. It''s said that if a woman cried during her confinement period, it will cause severe sequela."

    Leila immediately stopped. She grabbed Charles''s sleeve and said, "I want to go somewhere else." ''Leila just gave birth to her baby. Where could she go now?'' Charles thought? Moreover, with such a little child, everywhere is inconvenient.

    "Leila, don''t think too much. You just gave birth to a baby. Where are you going with such a little baby?"

    Leila was shocked. She didn''t even think about these questions that Charles said at all. But it was certain that Leila wanted to leave desperately now, because she was worried that Max would come back and take her child away.

    "Charles, I..."

    Charles seemed to have read her mind. "Well, don''t worry about it. Take good care of yourself. I will take care of everything else. How could I see you and the baby get hurt?"

    He kissed on the forehead of Leila, which happened to be seen by Lillian. There was a smile on her face. She did not deny that she liked Lillian very much, and she had thought about the matter between Leila and Charles. If they were really together, she believed that Charles would take good care of Leila.

    "Leila, you woke up."

    There was still water on her eyelashes, which indicated that she had just cried. Lillian handed the chicken soup to her and said, "you is so disobedient. Don''t cry when you give birth, or you will leave the sequela."

    Leila nodded and began to eat with the care of Lillian. Charles sat aside quietly. Lillian brought the chicken soup to the ward and watched Leila eating it all.

    She just wanted to leave some time for Charles and Leila.

    Looking at Leila, Charles held her hand as he sat beside her, "Leila, I..."

    It seemed that Leila had known what he was going to say. She withdrew her hand awkwardly, "don''t do this, Charles I..."

    Anna stood at the door and coughed. She heard that Leila had a premature birth. She came to see her as soon as possible, but she didn''t expect to see such a scene at the door.

    C

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    I''ll listen to you. I''m going to the hospital now."

    Matt wanted to dissuade her, but Rosa left with a determination.

    Matt hit Max with his walking stick. "You bastard. Did you say anything like that? Is the child of Rosa not yours? "

    Max looked at Matt coldly. He didn''t want to explain to him, so he drove directly to the hospital.

    "Max, I can''t believe that even such a cruel man wouldn''t let go of a child," Grady standing by Rosa''s side. He said Grady angrily, as he came up to Max and took hold of Max''s hand

    "Don''t think I don''t know what happened between you two. Do you really want me to make it public?" Max glanced at Grady.

    Grady took a look at Rosa, his momentum suddenly softened, Max pushed his hand away, "I don''t need to accuse you, after all, Rosa has nothing to do with me."

    Rosa shook her head, tears streaming down her cheeks. She walked to Max and tried to push him away by holding his sleeves. "Don''t touch me. It''s dirty!"

    Max''s words irritated Grady, and he said, "Max, you can''t say Rosa like that."

    "Don''t think that I don''t know what you have done," said Max while he placed the file bag on Grady. But unfortunately, I will let you down this time. "

    Matt came to the hospital with Max, and he looked at her in grief. He didn''t expect Rosa to lie to him. He pushed the wheelchair in front of her. "Rosa, is what he said true?"

    Standing aside in silence, Rosa was so ashamed that her tears fell on her cheeks.

    At this moment, Grady stood out and put his arm around Rosa''s shoulders tightly. For the woman he loved, he had to stand out and defend himself, "right, Rosa. The child is mine. It has nothing to do with Max."

    Matt let out a helpless sigh. The truth came to light. He regretted that he had been so harsh with Leila. Now that he had been cuckolded by the woman he had chosen, These things are impossible to happen in the Mu family.

 Chapter 350 Matts Compromise

    Max just turned around and sneered. He was quite satisfied with Grady''s performance. A man could not even protect his woman and child. Then what else can he talk about?

    He stepped forward and said, "well, you dare to admit it."

    Seeing this, Rosa got nervous. She lied to Max, and now her scandal was exposed, "Max, I..."

    Although Grady was protecting her by her side, Rosa still cared about Max''s feeling most. As for Grady, she had never liked him.

    Rosa pushed him away. "No, I don''t want to be with you."

    The reality made Rosa calm down. Compared with Max and Grady, Grady was not so outstanding. Although Li family was also a rich family, there was still a gap between them.

    Max stood in front of them. "Since the matter has come to light, can I leave now?"

    He said this to Matt.

    Staring at Max''s back, Matt didn''t know what to say, but he was sure that when Max passed him just now, Max looked at him with an indescribable anger. It was probably all his fault.

    Matt looked at Rosa and Grady coldly and said, "how dare you!"

    Rosa walked two steps forward to explain, but was pushed away by Matt, "I''m very disappointed in you!"

    He turned around and left.

    Rosa stood there in anger and began to cry. She hit on Grady''s chest repeatedly and thought, "it''s all because of you. If nothing had happened, things would not have been like this. Max knows that I am not a good woman, he will hate me more! "

    Grady didn''t say anything, but let her vent her anger silently. After all, such a thing still made him helpless. He didn''t expect that after the matter was brought to light, Rosa still wanted to redeem Max''s heart, instead of being with him.

    Heartbroken, he grabbed her hand and asked, "Rosa, what are you doing? You are pregnant! "

    After that, Rosa kept patting her belly with her hands. It was too late for Grady to stop her. Red blood ran down from her legs. Grady took Rosa to the emergency room.

    After Rosa was in hospital, a few friends came to visit her. However, Grady had a long face, Max, who was cruel. He had not come to see her since she had been with him for so many years.

    Angrily, Grady rushed into the private room and went to Max. "Max, go to see her. She needs you now!"

    Max stared at Grady with cold eyes " I didn''t hear it wrong? Is she your woman or mine? How could you ask a man to visit your woman? "

    The people in the room were surprised. They knew that Grady loved Rosa. It was the first time for him to say it in public.

    It seemed that something bad had happened.

    Moore stood up and looked at the two men. Grady''s fists had been tightly clenched, as if the next second they were going to fight.

    "I should have said it in the hospital, but you did such a thing..." said Max indifferently, with a cold look in his eyes

    But Rosa fixed her eyes on the door

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    Although now with Sunny''s help, in the future, she could not ask Sunny to help her all her life.

    After breakfast, Lillian went out of the door.

    "Aunt, why do you come so early?"

    When Charles opened the door, he saw Lillian standing at the door with a little anxiety on her face. He went up to invite her in, but she said she wanted to go out.

    Charles knew she had something to say.

    So they walked to a coffee shop nearby. Lillian sat down in front of Charles. She looked at Charles with a soft smile. "Charles, I have watched you growing up. After so many years, you haven''t changed at all."

    After saying that, Lillian picked up the coffee and had a sip gracefully, "I''m old."

    Charles looked at her carefully. Lillian was an elegant woman. Although she looked a little thin, her elegance could not be hidden. Since she came here, she must have something to say.

    "Aunt, what are you talking about? You are still so young. There are still a lot of things ahead of you in the future. You have to watch Flower grow up."

    Lillian shook her head and sighed, "Charles, you''re wrong. I know my own health. I''m afraid it''s a burden to Leila. But I know you''re a good boy. I can tell that you like Leila very much."

    His secret was seen through by others. Charles nodded. He never hid his love for Leila in front of everyone, especially in front of people related to her. "Aunt Charles''s words were interrupted by Lillian, "Charles, have you ever thought about being with Leila, or do you dislike Leila like others?"

    "No, no, Auntie, I think you misunderstood. I will never dislike Leila, never. But Leila..."

    It could be seen that Lillian wanted them to be together very much, and Charles had always hoped that they could be together. Now with the support of Lillian, his heart was burning with fire.

    "In that case, I hope you can take good care of Leila and her daughter,"

 Chapter 351 Leila Had Left

    After a long flight, Max finally set his foot on the land of Britain again. Imagining the scene of seeing Leila soon, he could not help but feel a little excited.

    He seemed to see Leila in the house he was familiar with.

    When he came to the door, the room was dark without any light. Max looked at the time surprised, and thought it was not too late.

    When he opened the door, he smelled a little rotten inside the room. He frowned subconsciously, which made him have a bad feeling of foreboding. "Leila? Leila?"

    Max didn''t turn on the lights, but went upstairs directly. He turned on all the lights in the room, turning on all the lights, without Leila. Everything was the same as it was now, without any traces of life.

    Looking at the thing that belonged to Leila, Max sighed slightly. It seemed that this woman was still angry.

    And in the way she punish him, she left.

    He stood alone in the large living room, as if he had once lived there in the past. But Leila had left.

    The tall shadow had a long, long shadow on the ground. Max could not figure out what had gone wrong that Leila had to do this to him.

    He sat on the sofa all night, smoking silently. He had lost so much work in the company in order to come here to see her. But this woman had disappeared.

    When it was about to turn bright, Max got up silently, took a shower and changed into clean clothes. Then he saw the clothes that Leila bought for him accidentally, which hurt his eyes, so Max closed the door with force.

    It was not far from Charles''s apartment. After dressing up, Max went straight to his apartment. If he was right, Charles should be in it at this time.

    Max immediately rang the doorbell. He was inexplicably nervous at the thought that he might know where Leila was soon when he see Charles.

    However, the doorbell rang for a long time, but no one came to open the door. Max was confused and kept pressing the door.

    About ten minutes later, Max finally believed that there was no one in the room. Then he looked at the flowers and plants in the yard. It was obvious that they had been carefully decorated and decorated. It was just a coincidence that Charles wasn''t here today.

    The man walked back and forth in the courtyard, depressed. After he had confirmed that Charles was not in the house now, he went back to the apartment, opened all the windows, and also hired a cleaner to clean the apartment. As long as he found Charles, he would see Leila sooner or later.

    With the help of Lillian, Charles got up early in the morning and came to Leila''s apartment. Seeing Lillian''s passionate greeting, Leila noticed that they were exchanged amorous glances, but she ignored it and ignored it. After all, they had known each other for a long time, and Lillian had already taken Charles as her own son.

    "Leila, why don''t we go out for a walk today?"

    Leila looked at him in surprise, "Charles, what day is i

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    when he stood in front of her. He had no affection for her before. No matter how many times she expressed her love to him, he only gave her the same result.

    After hearing the enlightening words from Lillian, he was more confident that he could make Leila happy.

    After a moment of silence, he said slowly, "I think my meaning has been expressed clearly before. There is only one person in my heart."

    Anna heard the footsteps far away and looked at the man in front of her sadly. Before Charles noticed, she tiptoed and kissed his lips. The man''s lips were stained with her red lipstick.

    Charles angrily pushed her away. Anna stepped back a few steps. Her goal was probably achieved. No matter who saw it, it would become a hot topic. And Leila would certainly know it.

    When he was about to wipe the lipstick from the corner of his mouth, he saw Leila standing there in embarrassment. Charles was stunned.

    "Leila, why are you here?"

    Anna turned around awkwardly. She didn''t expect to meet Leila, There is a smile on her lips.

    Leila felt that she was the one disturbing them. When she saw they were together, she was not jealous, but just felt relieved all of a sudden. Then she turned around and left quickly.

    Charles angrily looked at Anna who was running out desperately. "Leila, listen to my explanation."

    With a smile on her face, Leila raised her hand to smooth his tie. "Charles, don''t get me wrong. I didn''t mean to bother you just now."

    Charles looked at Leila bitterly. The easier Leila acted like this, the sadder he was. Leila seemed to be concealing her emotions.

    He took her hand and was about to leave. Unexpectedly, he was stopped by his classmates at the door. "Doctor Qiao, what are you doing? You just came here. Why are you leaving?"

    Charles rejected with a smile, but people were still enthusiastic about him. They pulled his hand and said, "don''t go. We''re just getting together. Don''t rush to leave. "

 Chapter 352 The Fight Between Love Rivals Again

    Charles looked at Leila, but he didn''t feel much about their enthusiasm. He was just worried about Leila beside him. "Leila, are you ok?"

    Noticing that Charles cared much about Leila''s feelings, everyone looked at her and said, "it''s a rare reunion among classmates. Mrs. Qiao, would you like to stay and play a little longer?"

    Leila shook her head. She was about to explain when Charles suddenly held her in his arms. "All right. We will stay here."

    He pulled Leila to the seat in the rest area and sat down, "Leila, if you don''t mind, we can stay here for a while. We rarely see each other after graduation, and we rarely have such a chance, so..."

    Leila nodded, and tidied up his tie. Her normal behavior was regarded as a sign of love.

    "Wow! Dr. Qiao, you are really affectionate!"

    "That''s right. She is so considerate and treats doctor Qiao so well."

    All of a sudden, the people around all began to congratulate Charles, and there was a slight smile on his face.

    Leila wanted to explain for several times, but there were too many people around her, so she didn''t know how to explain.

    Anna heard the compliments when she came. She stood there angrily. There was nothing between them, but Charles still seemed to be smiling from afar.

    Soon, the men called Charles to have a chat. Leila didn''t like crowds, so she stayed in the rest area alone.

    With no expression on her face, Anna walked over. As the eldest daughter of the Qiao family, she was also the apple of the eyes of her family. She was used to being arrogant and domineering. But the same thing had happened so many times on her, but Charles still acted indifferently. She was angry, and she blamed all her anger on Leila.

    Leila sipped the juice and sat down quietly.

    Anna walked over and asked, "have you seen what happened just now?"

    Leila took a look at Anna, who kept a faint smile on her face, which deeply loved by Charles. She glared at Leila, "all right, Dr. Qiao is no longer here. Miss Song, I think you''d better not to be so harmless."

    Leila was stunned, but she knew from Anna''s provocative tone that Anna must have misunderstood her.

    "Miss Qiao, I think you have misunderstood. There is We just... "

    "You are just good friends, aren''t you? Why didn''t you explain to them when they just made you become Mrs. Qiao? Now, you are enjoying the honor of being Mrs. Qiao, aren''t you?"

    Anna''s mood suddenly sank. She loved Charles for several years, and every time she expressed her love to Charles, she failed. Now she had become the laughing stock. It was just that no one mentioned it.

    By then, Leila had realized what she meant. When she tried to express her love for Charles, she failed. She had kissed him on purpose so that others could see them and misunderstand the relationship between her and him. She smiled helplessly. "Miss Qiao, I think I know Charles better than you. He doesn''t like scheming girls."

    "You..." Anna stood still and didn''t know what to say.

    From a dist

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    "No way!" said Max, grim faced! This is your problem! He hung up the phone with determination, and he was depressed in his chest that Rosa tried to committed suicide. That woman''s suicide had nothing to do with him, but Grady. asked him to go back, saying that it was for Rosa.

    He looked up at the sky wearily. No one would care about him. He hadn''t found Leila yet, and he didn''t know how that woman was doing now, but someone wanted him to go back for another woman. He smiled bitterly and shook his head.

    The next day, at dawn, the door of the apartment was knocked. With a cold face, Max looked at the person standing at the door and said, "what are you doing here? Don''t you have to look at your woman? "

    Grady felt relieved when he saw Max, "Rosa said she wanted to see you."

    Max looked at Grady coldly. "I have nothing to do with her. If it hasn''t been before, it won''t be in the future. So save your energy! "

    Hearing this, Grady suddenly knelt on one knee and looked at Max, "can you go up and see her for my sake?"

    With a sigh silently, Max climbed on the helicopter behind Grady.

    He looked at the sky outside, The sun seldom came out in London and the whole sky was gray.

    Grady was sitting aside nervously. Before getting on the plane, he had already called Rosa. She seemed to be very happy after hearing the news, and Grady also smiled, "Is it worth it?" asked Max, looking at Grady

    "When you love someone, you will find that everything you have done for her is worth it."

    Max closing his eyes in silence.

    The plane landed on the nearest tarmac to the hospital. And there was no expression on Max''s gloomy face as usual.

    The people of the Bai family all appeared in the hospital. When they saw Max coming, they automatically stood on both sides, and he walked in without warning.

    When Rosa heard the door open, she slowly opened her eyes. When she saw Max''s pale face, a pale smile appeared on her face. "Max, I''m sorry It''s all my fault. Please don''t... "

 Chapter 353 Dont Dislike Me

    "You don''t have to apologize to me." said Max with a poker face, staring at Rosa, she was in a horribly insane.

    When the man turned around and was about to leave, Rosa suddenly got out of bed angrily and hugged Max with her arms. After Max giving her a cold glance, she automatically released him. Hearing that, Max turned around and left indifferently.

    Grady appeared at the door and waited for him. He was dissatisfied that Max had distance with Rosa for such a short time. "What did you say to her?" he asked

    Max pushed Grady away. "This is between her and me. It has nothing to do with you! Besides, I''m not a doctor. Don''t call me again. We have nothing to do with each other! "

    Grady angrily waved his fist and punched Max in the face. "Why did you do this to her? Do you know how much she wants to marry you?"

    "You are the one who makes her pregnant, not me." said Max, standing straight

    Staring at Grady with a cold look, Max ignored everything and walked towards the door.

    However, Grady stopped him because he knew how much Rosa wanted to see Max. Therefore, he would like Max to spend more time with her.

    Max angrily waved his fist, "I warn you. This is between you and her. It has nothing to do with me!"

    Soon the fighting between two men came through from the corridor. When Rosa saw the scene at the door, she got impulsive, rushed to Max and rebuked Grady loudly, "get out of here quickly. I don''t want to see you. Don''t hurt Max!"

    Grady sadly looked at Rosa and said, "Rosa, get out of the way, I must help you teach this bastard a lesson today, see how he treats you?"

    With excitement, Rosa stepped in front of Max, who turned around and left coldly.

    Looking at his receding figure, Rosa fell into a coma.

    Max left the hospital in a fret. He was supposed to go to the hospital to see Charles today, but he didn''t want to be found back by Grady. He returned to his apartment in a fret.

    Thinking of what Grady said to him, he leaned heavily on the big bed, closed his eyes, and his mind was full of Leila.

    When he woke up, Max looked at the sky outside. As the night fell, he only felt lonely.

    He glanced at his phone, and then hung up. He had lost contact with Leila after Matt took him back from the UK. It was not difficult to think about it carefully. Leila must have found something, or what Matt had done to her. At that time, Matt''s meaning was very obvious. He hoped that Max would marry Rosa, but he didn''t care about Leila''s feelings.

    Max simply hung up the phone.

    He found that there were less and less people around him who could talk, so he called Moore and invited him out for a drink.

    Moore looked at Max, "You know everything about Rosa. Actually, you can..."

    Max raised his glass, "This has nothing to do with me. All I want now is to find Leila, as if she is missing!"

    Hearing that, Moore was stunned for a while. He had found that Max''s love for Leila was unusual. "I didn''t expect you to fall in lo

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    ouse and apologize to her in person? I''m afraid that she will think it is your child as long as she knows that Rosa is pregnant!"

    Max gave him a cold glance and nodded. "It''s true. Father, I don''t know what you have done to her. What on earth have you done to her?"

    Matt realized that he had said something wrong and wanted to take back something. Max looked at Matt coldly. "Since father doesn''t say anything, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"

    After saying that, Max turned around and left the Mu family.

    Matt yelled at Max, but he couldn''t listen to him at all. Soon he heard the sound of a car leaving from the courtyard. The Butler came in in a hurry and said, "Senior Mr. Mu, Mr. Max seems to be very angry."

    Matt waved his hand irritably. He should have left a way out for himself when he did something. Now when he saw his son fall out with him because of a woman, his reputation would be damaged, especially his relationship with Max. The relaxing atmosphere suddenly became nervous.

    Max drove the car very fast. Because of Matt''s words, it seemed that Matt really did something to Leila after Matt took him away. With great depression in his chest, he returned to the apartment. It was almost midnight. He heavily lay on the big bed and closed his eyes with tiredness.

    His heart ached when he thought of what Moore had said to him. Although Rosa had done a lot of things that hurt her, he always ignored them. No wonder that Leila sometimes would get to the bottom of this issue. Now he finally understood that it was not Leila who purposely put in a difficult situation for Rosa, but Rosa had done a lot of things that hurt her. Although Moore made it sound obscure, everybody was still suspecting her because she was framed by Rosa last time on the ship.

    His mind was in a mess, and Max suddenly remembered a lot of things with Leila in the past. It was not only him who was doing so for Leila, but also Leila was silently enduring the harm that was caused by him.

 Chapter 354 We Want To Go Back

    Standing in front of the French window, Charles was facing one trouble after another since he had come back from abroad. And the most important one was the problem about the Qiao Group. If Max really wanted to take actions against him, he had no choice but to stay with Senior Mr. Qiao at the most critical moment.

    Although he didn''t want to see the Qiao Group collapse like this, if it was destined to be destiny, he could do nothing.

    After he packed his luggage, he opened the door. Senior Mr. Qiao coughed with anger when he saw Charles and ask him what was going on. Mu Group had given them plenty of time, but since Charles and Max met with each other, it seemed that the company''s business was getting worse. And Max also admitted that it had something to do with Charles.

    "What are you doing? You''ve only been back for a few days, and now you want to leave? Do you still care about our Qiao family? What time is it now? "

    Charles silently looked at Senior Mr. Qiao, whose stooped body made him look pale. "If the Qiao Group is destined to be acquired by the Mu Group, what''s the point of my return?" he asked

    After saying that, he walked towards the door with his suitcase. Senior Mr. Qiao pulled his sleeve and said, "if you want to go, you should first solve the company''s crisis. What on earth happened between you and Max?"

    Charles was still silent. When he reached the door, he suddenly stopped and said, "I''m going back to England. Take care of yourself."

    And left his back to Senior Mr. Qiao.

    Charles came to Leila''s apartment as soon as he got off the plane. He breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Leila sitting on the sofa in the living room. He wanted to hold her, but she avoided him deliberately.

    "Leila, I''m so glad to see you are all right."

    Leila looked at him in astonishment. They didn''t do anything bad in Britain. And Charles seemed to be very nervous. "Charles, is there anything wrong with you back?"

    She knew what kind of person Charles was. If there was nothing, he would definitely not behave like that. If there was not something wrong with the Qiao family, or

    She dared not to think about the following things. The man should have married and stayed with his woman soon. She smiled bitterly. Probably that man had forgotten who she was.

    Charles understood what she was thinking about. Although Max had said that he was not the father of Rosa''s child, he could not help thinking that once the misunderstandings between them were cleared up and Leila returned to Max''s side, there would probably be no intersection between them.

    His selfishness forced him to tell a lie in front of Leila. "It''s nothing. I''m afraid that someone will hurt you when I''m away."

    "There is nothing wrong with us now. We are fine."

    The fact that Charles was too nervous did make Leila feel that something bad had happened. But he didn''t want to tell her and she didn''t ask either, "By the way, lunch is almost ready. "

    Leila turned around and left.

    Charles stared at her back in a daze. If only they could live a peaceful l

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    example, Grady loved Rosa deeply, but Grady always came to him for her, which he could not understand.

    "Rosa wants to see you!"

    "You love her so much, but she still wanted to see me. Aren''t you jealous? Or can you tolerate such things to happen? If I were you, I wouldn''t have begged others like this! "

    "You..."

    Grady stared at him angrily, but couldn''t find any retort. After a long time of silence, he slowly said, "anyway, you''ve known each other for many years, and she has taken good care of you when you were sick."

    Grady turned around and left.

    Looking out of the window silently, Max knew that he had given up on Rosa. He had put her down from the bottom of his heart. Maybe they didn''t love each other, but their betrayal and unwillingness. Now he had a crush on Leila. There was no room for another woman in his heart.

    What Grady had said was right. He couldn''t be so ungrateful, for Rosa used to take care of him when he was most vulnerable.

    As the night wore on, Max drove to the hospital. It was the second time he came here since the last time Rosa stayed in hospital. Maybe he didn''t want to appear here without Grady''s visit. ''

    With steady steps, Max arrived at the door of the ward, where Grady sat, comforting Rosa.

    "Why hasn''t he come yet? Is it because he doesn''t like me anymore and dislikes me for being unclean?"

    "Rosa, don''t be angry. I guess he''s very busy now. He''ll come to see you when he''s done with his work."

    Rosa looked at Grady in disbelief, "really?"

    Max pushed the door in with a straight face, with a bunch of flowers in his hand. After entering the door, he randomly put them on the table. Grady''s expression had always been bad, but he could not show it in front of Rosa. He was staring at Max coldly.

    "Max, you are here. I miss you so much."

    Standing by the bed, Max nodded. Max didn''t want to explain too much about what happened between her and Grady. The coldness made her feel uncomfortable, so Rosa pushed Grady away and said, "you may leave now. We don''t need you."

 Chapter 355 Please Dont Leave Me

    Grady nodded painfully. Obviously, Max no longer cared about her, but Rosa acted as if she hadn''t noticed it. In fact, this man was so indifferent to her.

    As Grady walked past Max, he looked uneasily at him and said, "I hope you understand that there are some things you can''t say!"

    All of a sudden, Max took a step back and maintained a stiff posture with Grady. "Is this what you should say?"

    The temperature between the two men dropped instantly. Rosa sensed the tension between them and cautiously called out the name of Max. Then she looked at Grady and asked, "what are you doing? You look so ferocious!"

    Grady turned to a tender look and said, "nothing. I just want to say something to Max. It''s all right."

    The door of the ward was closed by Grady, and Max just stood there in silence. Rosa stared at the dazzling man with eager eyes.

    "Max, you haven''t come to the hospital to see me for several days?"

    She said in an aggrieved tone with tears in her eyes, "I missed you so much in the days when you were absent."

    Standing aside in silence, Max had no response to what Rosa said. Max neither wanted to refute nor explain. "Have a good rest. I''ve got to go."

    "Max, do you dislike and dislike me?"

    Rosa''s voice echoed in the ward.

    Grady stood in the corridor and watched Max coming over. He grabbed his arm and said, "what do you mean? Since you are here, why do you treat her in this way?"

    Max looked calmly at the man in front of him. "Since you like her, don''t let her see me. This is a kind of injury to her!"

    "Enough! What are you talking about? She only wants to see you!"

    "Sorry, I can''t give her any reply!"

    Max shook off Grady''s hand hard and strode away.

    Grady turned back to the ward. Rosa removed all the staff on the bedside table and thumped the quilt with both hands madly. "Why? Why? "

    "Rosa, please don''t do this to yourself. Don''t hurt yourself."

    Grady held her tightly. He hated Max very much, especially for those who had hurt Rosa.

    Max unrelentingly left the hospital. When it was dark and still, he felt more lonely. He drove to a bar alone, where Orange and Moore were already there. They were surprised to see him, but seeing him unhappy, they looked at each other and didn''t say anything.

    "What''s wrong with you? Why are you so quiet today?"

    Sitting down opposite them, Max spoke first, as he was not used to the silence of the two men.

    Moore put down the cup in his hand. "How are you recently?"

    As for what happened between them, they didn''t know what was in Max''s mind. Although Max cared about Leila, Max and Rosa''s relationship had for more than ten years .No one could understand his mood.

    "So what?" asked Max, after he raised the glass and played with it for a while

    "About Rosa..."

    "I have nothing to do with her!"

    Max announced in a stern voice, trying to make a clean break with Rosa.

    Hearing this, Moore and Orange gazed at each o

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    "I hope what you said is true. I don''t want you to be..."

    Charles scratched his head in embarrassment. "Leila, you know my family."

    When the door was closed, Leila finally knew that Charles had gone back with them. She was both happy and worried.

    Charles loves medicine most, but the business of the Qiao Group needs someone to take over. She knew that he was hesitating.

    Lillian felt a little excited. Perhaps because she had been in a coma for too long, she had been silently leaning back in the chair. With a calm expression on her face, she could not help but think of a lot of things in the past. This time when she went back, she might meet Johnson and get back at them both for the harm they had done to her.

    Charles''s knitted brows had been tightened since he got on the plane. He knew the matters he had to deal with this time were not only the Qiao Group, but also Max. All of these made him a little uneasy.

    Leila felt complicated. They might have to face more problems one day, though she was not ready.

    When the plane landed on the land, Leila''s heart was relieved. Since they had come back, no matter what happened, she had to face it.

    The car of the Qiao family was picking Charles up at the airport. Senior Mr. Qiao was delighted to hear that Charles had given up his medical cause in the UK and taken over the Qiao Group. He sent a car back to wait for him early in the morning.

    Since a long time ago, Leila and Lillian had decided to move back to the house left behind by their grandfather, and they had declined the invitation of Charles.

    "In that case, I will drive you back."

    Tears welled up in her eyes as Lillian saw the familiar street scene. "I didn''t expect to back here again."

    Leila reached out and held her tightly, "Mom, please don''t say that. We are all back now, aren''t we?"

    Lillian nodded, as if she could see through everything with her eyes. "We just need to live a peaceful life in the future."

 Chapter 356 The Past

    The three stopped in front of an old two-story building. Lillian got off the car excitedly. She seldom came back here since her parents died. Now she saw the grass and trees here, she sighed slightly, "it''s the same as before."

    Leila didn''t remember this place very much. Her only impression was the home of her grandparents, and also her mother. Because her mother insisted on marrying Johnson regardless of her parents'' opposition, they didn''t have much interaction, neither did Leila.

    Opening the door of the living room, she found that the furniture inside was all covered with white cloth. Lillian walked over and opened a corner of the door slightly, and tears fell down unintentionally.

    If she hadn''t ignored her parents'' opposition, she wouldn''t end up like this. She not only suffered a lot, but also let Leila be bullied by Sophia and her daughter from childhood. She knew that Leila''s heart was filled with hatred, and she regretted what she had done.

    The room has been cleaned up for a long time, but it needs cleaning again. With a slight frown on his face, Charles said, "we need someone to clean it, and the room hasn''t been cleaned for a long time, so I advise you not to live here temporarily."

    After calming herself down, Lillian nodded. She looked at Leila and thought that it would be better for us to stay in a hotel nearby for a few days.

    "Why don''t you go to my apartment? It''s not convenient for Leila to take the baby to live in a hotel."

    Charles didn''t want them to stay in the hotel for two reasons. One was that it was inconvenient for him to do so, and the other was that he didn''t want Max to know that Leila had come back.

    The car was heading to Charles''s apartment. Lillian looked back sadly.

    "Don''t worry, aunt. I''ll have the house cleaned as soon as possible, so that you can move back as soon as possible."

    Lillian nodded with satisfaction.

    After helping Leila and others settle down, Charles hurried back to visit Senior Mr. Qiao. He had heard that Charles was coming, but Charles hadn''t come back until this afternoon for Leila''s sake. Senior Mr. Qiao had been calling early in the morning to urge Senior Mr. Qiao.

    Senior Mr. Qiao anxiously waited at the door, "you''re finally back. Why are you so busy as you just got off the plane?"

    He kept complaining, but was still happy. He didn''t believe that Charles would take over the business of the Qiao Group until he told him the flight information.

    But the driver told him that Leila and Lillian had also come back. His eyes were flashing with wisdom. The return of Charles was probably related to Leila.

    He followed behind Charles and didn''t want to ask him directly though he had known his schedule. "Are you really not leaving this time?"

    Charles stopped and looked at him, "Grandpa, do you want me to leave or not? I''ve made it clear on the phone that I''m taking over the company. Don''t be reluctant! "

    Senior Mr. Qiao laughed, "haha, you are my grandson. I''m glad that you can come back.

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    , Charles. The baby is still so young. My only wish now is to see Flower grow up. I don''t want to think about other things."

    Charles still wanted to say something, but Leila had lost her patience, and she knew that they would quarrel with each other if he continued. "All right, Charles, don''t worry about us. It''s late, go to bed early."

    Hearing what Leila said, Charles stood still, dazed. It seemed that she lived a peaceful life now, but he knew that Leila still couldn''t forget that man in her heart, and what he was worried about might happen.

    Charles didn''t want her to go back to Max out of some private reasons.

    Looking at the sleeping girls, Leila didn''t feel sleepy at all. Through the light outside, the room was silver and white, with her little mouth pouted. Flower looked so lovely that she was more like Max in any way.

    She loved such a cute daughter so much that she couldn''t let her go. She was really worried that one day Max would meet such the lovely daughter, so he would try his best to win her back to his side.

    After a sleepless night, Leila slowly fell asleep when she heard the sound of door opening. She stood up and saw that Charles had already dressed neatly.

    "So early, Charles?"

    He nodded, "yes, it''s still early. You can sleep a little longer. I''ll go to the company to have a look."

    Seeing him out, Leila felt relieved. She turned around and asked Lillian, "Mom, why don''t you sleep a little longer? Why do you get up so early?"

    "I can''t fall asleep. As long as I close my eyes, I feel like I''m in a mess. And my heart is beating fast. Do you think it''s wrong for us to come back this time?" Lillian continued

    "Mom, what are you talking. We''re at our hometown. It''s natural that we should come back. But after so many things happened, we still need time to digest them," Leila said, held Lillian back to the bed

    Lillian nodded and said in a hardly audible voice, "I thought I could have a peaceful life here, but God didn''t give me this opportunity."

 Chapter 357 Charles Is Back

    Leila felt somewhat helpless. It was not her expectation when stay in Britain, but now she still felt uneasy coming back here, and everything seemed to be different from her expectation.

    Robert had checked all the famous hospitals in London, especially the one where Charles was in, but he hadn''t found Leila''s whereabouts. He was so frightened that he walked to the office of Max. On the way, he received a phone call.

    "What? Has Charles come back and is going to officially take over the Qiao Group? "

    "Are the news reliable?"

    After hanging up the phone, Robert breathed a deep sigh of relief. Perhaps this news could make up for his wrongdoings in front of Max, so he suddenly felt much safer.

    When he opened the door of the office, he saw that Max was standing with his back to him. The well-tailored white shirt set off his tall figure. His back alone was already very attractive, let alone the man''s face.

    The door of the office was opened without warning. Nobody dared to do so except for Spencer and Robert. He turned around and looked at the man opposite him. "How is it going?"

    "I have searched every hospital in London, but I still haven''t found her," said Robert, shaking his head

    "You''re getting more and more inefficient. You don''t want to stay with your wife, or you want to move bricks?"

    "But there is another news. I don''t know if it''s a good news or not." there was a smile on Robert''s lips.

    Hearing that, Max raised his eyes and glanced at him indifferently. Trembling all over, Robert didn''t keep him in suspense any longer and asked, "now that Charles has come back to take over the Qiao family''s company, what are you going to do next?"

    A hint of surprise flashed in the man''s eyes. He could tell from Charles''s coming that he would never leave Leila. "Where is Leila?"

    Robert still shook his head, "this They didn''t tell me yet? "

    Putting his hands in the trouser pockets, Max looked out of the French window in a daze. Max knew that Leila must be with Charles when he returned to the country, but wasn''t she supposed to give birth now? If so, why didn''t Charles leave her? There was only one possibility that Leila had a premature birth?

    He turned around, picked up his coat and was about to go out. "Keep an eye on Charles. I am sure Leila is not far from him."

    "What are you doing? There is an important meeting in a minute," said Robert, turning around and following Max

    "You go!"

    The elevator door closed slowly. Leaving two words, Max left.

    Stunned, Robert didn''t know what the man was going to do. Without saying a word, he threw all the works to him.

    When Max arrived at the hospital, he kicked the door of Zed''s office. He wasn''t surprised that Max got in because he always appeared in public in this way.

    "What''s wrong? What''s wrong with you this time?"

    "Nothing special. I just want to ask you about the early delivery."

    After a short pause, he looked up and looked at him in surprise, "who are you talking about?"

    Since finished the operation and came back, Max had little contact with Z

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    es was speechless. He couldn''t admit that in front of Senior Mr. Qiao, nor did he want to tell Senior Mr. Qiao that the relationship between them was all about Leila.

    No matter how Senior Mr. Qiao coaxed him, Charles wouldn''t speak out. Senior Mr. Qiao waved his hand and said, "Okay, that''s enough. You should know it in your own heart. I don''t care about anything else. You must attend the party tonight!"

    Charles was shocked, "what party? Why didn''t I know?"

    "Don''t worry. I have arranged everything well. Just follow my secretary''s order."

    Senior Mr. Qiao said so and intended to leave. Charles was about to see him off when Senior Mr. Qiao patted him on the shoulder and said, "I''m old. You should take care of the company affairs from now on. Don''t be impulsive and use your brain on everything."

    Seeing that he walked into the elevator, Charles looked at his secretary in confusion. "Tell me what party tonight? I won''t go to this insignificant party!"

    The Secretary respectfully greeted him, "Mr. Charles, this wine party is prepared for you. You must come!"

    He sighed and began to recall his life as a doctor in England. He didn''t have to attend any ball or wine parties, which would consume a lot of money. What was more, he didn''t know these people.

    The Secretary probably understood what he meant, "Mr. Qiao, don''t worry. Senior Mr. Qiao has arranged everything well. It''s especially prepared for you to take over the Qiao Group."

    "Well, grandpa is really very generous. Look what''s going on outside. Who doesn''t know that our Qiao Group is now suppressed by the Mu Group?"

    The Secretary stood aside and said, "how He must have his purpose. "

    Charles smiled bitterly. This was his family mission. No matter where and what he liked, he would come back to Senior Mr. Qiao and inherit the Qiao Group in the future.

    He loosened his tie in a fret and slumped into the chair. If he was not for the Qiao family''s child, he might be doing something he liked in the UK now, and he wouldn''t have so many documents to deal with.

 Chapter 358 I Know Your Secret

    Standing in front of the floor to ceiling window, Max was not in the mood for business anymore since he knew that Charles was back. With all kinds of documents on the table open, he was not in the mood to read carefully.

    As soon as Robert walked in and saw the back of the man, he knew that the man was in a daze. Robert walked over and raised his voice. "You''re in a daze again?"

    He turned around and threw him a displeased glance. "What''s up?"

    A white delicate invitation card was passed to the man, "it''s from the Qiao Group."

    Staring at the delicate invitation, Max had a bad feeling. The Qiao Group was in a dire situation now. Was there any good news?

    "Don''t worry. It''s not like what you think. It is the Party for Charles has officially taken over of the Qiao Group, and Senior Mr. Qiao has also invited you."

    Holding back his nervous emotion, Max took a casual look at it and said, "go to tell him that I will be there on time!"

    Robert seemed to see through his intention as all his attention was on Leila now. He would never listen to what he said. "Do you really want to go there?"

    Hearing this, Max rolled his eyes at Robert and Robert left in silence.

    He not only had to go, but also had to meet with Charles.

    As night fell, the time for the party got closer and closer. Max drove straight to the destination. Although most people outside knew the Qiao family''s crisis, there were many people through the cars parked outside.

    Senior Mr. Qiao and Charles stood at the gate to greet the guests.

    Max walked up to Charles and slightly nodded. Charles looked at him with a long face.

    "Welcome, Mr. Mu." Senior Mr. Qiao said with a smile.

    "Mr. Mu, if I remember correctly, I really didn''t want to invite you."

    Max took out the invitation and handed it to Charles, but he didn''t say anything. Charles looked at his slender fingers without any words and Max put the invitation into his arms with contempt.

    The atmosphere was a little strange. Senior Mr. Qiao rebuked, "what are you talking about? Mr. Mu is here in his rush."

    Max kept his eyes on Charles. The more this man behaved unnaturally when he saw him, the more it meant that he knew where Leila was. Then Max raised his eyebrows and said to Charles, "Congratulations, Mr. Qiao!"

    Charles ignored him and continued to greet other guests. Max looked at Senior Mr. Qiao indifferently. "It seems that the new president of your company has a little..."

    Senior Mr. Qiao grinned awkwardly, held Charles''s sleeves so that he could observe Max. However, when Charles glanced at him indifferently, he didn''t give him any chance to talk.

    Max followed him a few steps. "So are you angry from embarrassment?"

    All of a sudden, Charles turned around and put his hands in his pockets. "I can''t believe that the great president, Mr. Mu, has a hobby of tracking people. I''m going to the bathroom. What are you going to do with me?"

    Max knew Charles did it on purpose, but he could do it for Leila.

    Charles shook the water in his hands a

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    dinner tonight. "

    Leila nodded. But what Charles said still made her uneasy. He was implying that she was waiting for her husband who would come home late.

    "You don''t have to come here if it''s too late."

    "Did I wake you up, Leila?"

    Leila explained awkwardly, "no, that''s not what I meant, Charles. I was worried that it might be unsafe for you to drive too late. Besides, you seemed to have drunk. It''s not a good thing to be like this!"

    Charles nodded and felt relieved, "Leila, I''m fine. I''m just concerned about you and the baby."

    He put it so naturally as if they were a real couple who respect each other like guests. Leila returned to her room hurriedly with a smile.

    Charles'' mood became better at this moment. He was still unhappy about the coming of Max tonight. Now with a few words of concern from Leila, he leaned against the door happily, and his heart could not be calm for a long time.

    Although he wanted to get rid of Max''s thorn in Leila''s heart, it couldn''t be done in a short time. He believed that the stone would replace the stone.

    After a good night''s sleep, Charles was woken up by a rush of phone rings. He hung up irritably, but the phone kept ringing. He sat up and answered it. Soon he frowned even more, "what do you mean?"

    "Max! It must be Max! I know his purpose!"

    Standing outside the door, Leila was about to call Charles for breakfast. Before her hand touched the door, she heard Charles''s annoyed low shout from inside. She heard the name of Max and heard about the company''s economic crisis. She dazed for a moment. Did Max know she was back so soon and used some means to suppress Charles''s company, in order to

    "Leila, what are you doing here?"

    Although Charles was surprised, he was more worried about how much she had heard.

    "What happened, Charles? You just..."

    Charles covered it up quickly, "no Nothing. Grandpa told me to go to work early, but I''m still sleeping now. "

    "Are you kidding me? Tell me what happened. You weren''t like this before!"

 Chapter 359 Meeting With Senior Mr. Qiao

    "Leila, trust me, I can handle everything."

    Leila nodded. "Charles, it''s time for breakfast."

    Charles waved his hand, picked up his coat and went out. The phone calls in the morning were from Senior Mr. Qiao, most of which were about the Mu Group''s deep suppress of the Qiao Group. Charles went out irritably.

    He didn''t have breakfast with Leila because he was worried that Leila would find out about the whole thing. Then they wouldn''t live in the apartment, and they would stay away from him.

    The door of the living room was closed. Leila was about to turn around to see her daughter when the doorbell rang. At this time, only Charles could come back. "Charles, you..."

    When she opened the door, the smile on her face froze. Opposite her appeared a kind-hearted old man with gray hair and beard. She was surprised, but the man opposite her said.

    "You are Leila?"

    Hearing that, the latter nodded and said, "who are you?"

    Senior Mr. Qiao nodded with satisfaction. Leila let him in enthusiastically, but he just stood outside. "Girl, I want to talk to you."

    Leila was stunned. She turned around and glanced at Lillian. After a few simple words, she went downstairs behind Senior Mr. Qiao. Seeing the car parked downstairs, she knew that Senior Mr. Qiao was well prepared.

    After she got in the car, she sat uneasily beside Senior Mr. Qiao. Senior Mr. Qiao nodded slightly and said, "don''t be nervous. I won''t hurt you. I''m grandpa of Charles."

    Leila nodded. She had guessed it from the very beginning, but she was just curious why Senior Mr. Qiao would come to her at this time. "I don''t know..."

    Senior Mr. Qiao nodded. The car stopped in front of a breakfast shop. He went down the bus and looked at Leila. "Have breakfast with me. We can talk while eating!"

    Leila got out of the car and helped Senior Mr. Qiao in. They sat face to face. Leila was restrained at first, but she behaved very calmly at last. After all, the man in front of her was Charles''s grandfather.

    She had faced Matt in the same way, but their expressions were very different. The man in front of her didn''t scare Leila too much.

    "Order whatever you like."

    Leila, who was sitting in front of Senior Mr. Qiao, looked a little embarrassed. She said, "I don''t know you are looking for me..."

    Senior Mr. Qiao looked her up and down, and then slowly smiled, "I finally see you today."

    Leila looked at him doubtfully, which made her more fearful.

    "Don''t worry. I mean no harm to you. You have known Charles for so many years. When are you going to get married? "

    Leila''s eyes widened, "what In fact, our relationship We are just friends! "

    She said the last few words in a very fast speed. She was afraid that if she didn''t say it this time, she would be misunderstood in the future. She didn''t want to get

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    Now her parents were gone, and the man she loved dearly betrayed her. She only felt regretful, with tears in her eyes. "I never thought that Johnson is such a man. I really regret what I did in the past."

    "Mom, don''t do that. You are too weak. Go to bed early."

    Leila sent Lillian to the room, but the latter stopped her. "Leila, tell me what happened, Leila."

    If it was not for the accident, Leila would not ask to come back all of a sudden, let alone her eyes turning red the moment she walked in.

    She shook her head desperately, "Mom, I''m fine. I''m a little tired. Have a good rest. "

    After that, Leila went back to her room. When she saw the sleeping Flower, a radiant smile appeared on her face. She gently stroke Flower''s cheeks with her fingertips, feeling very satisfied.

    When it was about noon, Leila called Charles and told him that they had moved back to the Lin family''s old house. Charles was surprised and sensitive. "Leila, what happened? Why did you make the decision all of a sudden? "

    "Nothing. My mom miss home, so we came back early. Don''t worry. We are fine. "

    Leila hurriedly said it and then hung up the phone. She was afraid that she couldn''t help questioning Charles why he didn''t tell her about what had happened.

    When Charles picked up the phone and saw Leila''s name, he smirked and then his heart sank as he heard Leila leaving the apartment. He had waited so long for a chance to stay with her, but he didn''t expect Leila to leave so soon.

    After hanging up the phone, Charles immediately drove to the Lin family''s old house. Seeing that the gate of the yard was open, he went straight in, and saw that Leila was busy in the kitchen. He walked over and couldn''t wait to say, "Leila, you..."

    "Charles, you are here."

    Seeing Charles with a smile on her face, Leila stopped what she was doing and asked, "what happened, Charles?"

 Chapter 360 He Was Such A Person

    Charles still wanted to hide it, but Leila had noticed everything. She was looking at Charles, hoping that this man could tell her personally.

    "Leila, what''s wrong with you? Why did you move here without a word? And you asked me some strange questions. I don''t know how to answer you."

    "Is it him?"

    Leila looked at Charles nervously. She didn''t want to mention Max at all, but she had to mention it. Charles''s face changed because both of them knew clearly that the so-called "he" referred to the "Max". When Charles kept silent, Leila had already guessed the result.

    Charles held her shoulder tightly, "Leila, don''t be like this. I can handle these things. Don''t worry!"

    Leila nodded. Seeing that there was no much worry on his face, she knew that Charles was comforting her deliberately. She turned around and went into the kitchen to continue cooking lunch.

    Charles''s phone rang at this time. He frowned unhappily, "what? I''ll be back to the company right now! "

    Seeing that Charles left in a hurry, Leila ran out of the kitchen only to see the exhaust gas from the kitchen.

    Her heart sank. It was definitely not as simple as she thought.

    Lillian sat down at the table. Leila grew up in Song family, but she could make simple dishes. However, it seemed that the vegetables were added with too much salt today, which made her frown slightly.

    "Mom, what''s wrong? Are you feeling sick?"

    Lillian shook her head and put down the chopsticks. "Leila, is there something you''re hiding from me?"

    Leila shook her head. Seeing that, Lillian said without any expression on her face, "if it''s all right, the dishes today won''t be so salty. Do you think it''s all right?"

    Leila put down her chopsticks and looked at Lillian carefully. "Mom, Charles'' company is in danger now. I I want to talk to him! "

    Lillian sighed helplessly. "Just go. Charles helped us a lot. We don''t know much about the business, but we know that it''s not easy to solve the crisis. Charles just came back to take over the job, and even his grandfather can''t solve it. What else can we do?"

    After hearing Lillian''s analysis, Leila bit her lips tightly. She must help Charles this time.

    After lunch, Flower was sleeping soundly. After changing her clothes, Leila looked at herself in the mirror. Although she had given birth to a child, she kept a good figure. She took a few deep breaths. Her heart skipped a beat when she thought of meeting that man.

    Lillian tidied up her appearance, "Go ahead. You have to face it sooner or later. No matter what the result is, I want..."

    Leila nodded and went out with a pretended lightness.

    The car slowly headed for the Mu Group. Leila didn''t have time to enjoy the scenery on both sides. She was afraid of the man again.

    "Miss, miss, are you okay? We have arrived."

    Leila looked up at the magnificent office building. She still remembered that last time she appeared there, she was stopped outside by all the people. She didn''t know what would happen this time.

    After taking a few deep brea

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    ila, so Leila said with a frown, "I didn''t expect you to be such a man!"

    In order to achieve his goal, he could do anything, even by any means.

    A wicked smile appeared on Max''s lips. Since Leila came in, all the topics between the two were about Charles. His heart ached. "I''ve always been like this!"

    Leila looked at him, her shoulders trembling, and asked in a roaring voice, "so, what can I do, Mr. Mu? What can I do to let off Charles?"

    Hearing that, Max raised his eyebrows. "Do you remember how you came to my side last time, just like last time!"

    "Thirty million dollars, be my woman!"

    Leila thought of that. She was even more disappointed. "You are so despicable!"

    "Let me remind you. This is the only way to save Charles. I think I don''t need to say it twice."

    Thinking of Charles''s kindness to her, Leila determined, "Okay, I promise you, but you must stop attacking the Qiao Group immediately."

    "Okay!"

    Hearing that, Max raised his eyebrows and answered explicitly. As long as Leila could come back to him first, no matter what kind of means he used, it didn''t matter.

    "That''s a deal!"

    "When do you move back to the apartment? I''ll ask Robert to pick you up." said Max, holding back his laughter. This woman still looked the same as before, who would never let people around her feel confused because of her

    She shook her head. Thinking of the dubious relationship between her and Max, Lillian had woke up and she felt regretful for promising so quickly. "I I don''t want my mother to know! "

    With a more impudent smile, Max pushed Leila to the corner of the wall, his slender fingers sliding down on her face. "Okay, what do you say?"

    With these two words, Leila felt a man pouncing on her, her face blushing and her heart beating faster. She didn''t dare to look up at the opposite man, occasionally some pictures that made people blush and heart beating will appear in front of her.

    "I I have to go now. Don''t forget what you have promised me! "

    Leila hurried out of Max'' office.

 Chapter 361 Leilas Compromise

    Looking at the petite figure running out, Max was in a good mood. He immediately called Robert, "Leila left the company just now. You drive her back."

    "Leila, get in the car," said Robert in a casual tone, while Leila stiffly hid in the corner

    When Leila saw it was Robert, she sat directly on the passenger seat without hesitation. "What a coincidence!"

    Robert nodded, "you..."

    Leila pretended to hear nothing, looking out of the window. She couldn''t bear it. How could Max threaten her with the Qiao Group''s matter, and she actually compromised like this.

    "I didn''t expect that he hasn''t changed at all. You must know what happened to the Qiao Group, don''t you?"

    Robert was stunned for a while and then nodded. "Don''t get him wrong, Leila. There must be some misunderstandings."

    Leila shook her head, "I didn''t think too much. I''m fine. "

    Judging from the voice on the phone, he knew that Max had succeeded, and there was no need to say that he must have used improper means. Leila didn''t want to talk about that man any more.

    In silence, the car stopped at the door of Lin family''s old house in the suburbs. Robert carefully looked at the two-story building up and down, thinking that Lin family had some strength before, probably it was their ancestral heirloom.

    Leila got out of the car and said goodbye to him.

    Standing in the room, through the French window, Lillian saw Leila get out of the car. She walked to the door with Flower in her arms, "Leila..."

    Leila nodded. She took over Flower in her arms and kissed Flower''s face. As Robert happened to see this, he felt very warm. It seemed that he would have a detailed explanation when he came back to Max.

    Robert waved the car key in his hand and walked into the office of Max. The man stood in front of the French window, lost in thought. When he saw Leila, he was not in the mood for work.

    "Congratulations! You have made it!"

    "She''s at home?" asked Max, turning to look at him

    Robert nodded and threw the key to Max. "No.88, Suburb Road, Lin family''s old house!"

    "Good!"

    It was still early. When Max picked up his coat and walked out of the office, Robert naturally took over all the work he was doing. When he reached the door, he suddenly turned around and said, "by the way, solve the crisis of the Qiao Group!"

    After getting the address of Leila, Max couldn''t wait to go after her and see their child, but when he was about to go into the elevator, Robert suddenly caught up with him and said, "I told you that she would hate you to death. You should be prepared."

    Hearing that, Max glared at him coldly. Although Max knew that Leila wouldn''t forgive him so easily, he was still displeased when Robert came to that subject.

    The car was running very fast. He couldn''t wait to see Leila and the child so he drove as fast as he could to the gate of the old house of Lin family.

    He got off the car and pushed open the door of the y

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    shook her head and returned to her bedroom.

    Leila was almost lost in his low and hoarse voice. She leaned against the door, gasping for air, and temporarily forgot to go back to take care of Flower.

    Soon, a knock sounded on the door. "Come out and have dinner."

    It was not until then that Leila remembered her return. She opened the door and glared at him, "when can I go back?"

    Holding Leila''s hand, he went downstairs to have dinner silently. No matter what she said, he didn''t make any response. Max just kept picking up food for her and said, "eat more. I''ve heard that premature birth is not only bad for the baby, but also harmful to the pregnant woman."

    Leila felt warm in her heart. She lowered her head and continued to eat. She knew that if she said this to this man now, he would ignore it.

    After dinner, Max went to the study as usual. Leila knew that she had nothing to talk with this man, so she went straight to her room.

    When she was about to fall asleep, she felt cold on her back. Leila languidly struggled.

    "Hey, it''s me."

    Holding her from her back, Max kissed her neck. Leila tried to push away the man behind her, but her struggle gave him more interest and made him bolder.

    Seeing the woman get lost, Max gave a satisfied sigh.

    Leila''s phone rang at this time. Sitting in front of the table, Max took out her phone. When he saw the call was from Lillian and the woman who was asleep, he pressed the answer key decisively.

    Bright cries of Flower came through from the other end of the phone. Hearing that, Max frowned slightly and said, "aunt."

    "Where''s Leila? Flower is crying now. I''m afraid..."

    "We''ll be right back."

    Max pushed away the sleeping Leila, who was in a daze. Max got up, dressed her, and then got on the car with Leila in his arms.

    The car ran fast. Along the way, Leila''s head leaned against the window and was waken up. Seeing herself in the car, she hurriedly asked what happened?

 Chapter 362 Do You Want The Daughter Or Not

    "Leila, do you want the daughter or not?"

    Leila immediately sat up straight and asked, "what are you talking about? What happened to Flower?"

    The car drove directly to the yard. Leila jumped out of the car and ran into the house. Lillian had to comfort Flower in her arms. Leila held Flower nervously.

    When Flower saw Leila, the crying stopped. Max parked the car and came in. Leila had successfully coaxed her.

    "Mother, go to bed first. I will handle everything about Flower here."

    Seeing Max coming in, Lillian felt it was unnecessary for her to stay here, so she nodded and went back to her room.

    "How is her?"

    "Flower just fell asleep. Don''t wake her up." said Leila, as Max walked over and saw the tears on her little face

    Hearing Leila humming the lullaby, Max could do nothing but stand there anxiously. He supported his head wearily and asked, "did you do the same thing in England?"

    Leila nodded and didn''t put her down until Flower fell asleep. It was already two o''clock in the middle of the night. Hearing that, Max sighed. He had never thought that raising a child would cost so much.

    He stood up and hugged Leila tightly. "Thank you. I will take care of Flower with you."

    Leila nodded. At this moment, what Max cared about most was Leila.

    "You can stay here from now on and I''ll move in to take care of Flower with you."

    Leila nodded. Now she had no time to care about anything. She was worried about the fact that Lillian was in poor health and couldn''t take care of Flower on her own.

    Max patted her on the shoulder and said, "well, you should go to bed early. I will deal with the rest!"

    Leila was about to fell asleep, but then Flower started to cry again. Max stood still, watching Leila making milk for the baby. He suddenly felt there was nothing he could do.

    The next morning, Max went to the company very early, and Robert was summoned to the company very early by Max. With a mournful expression, Robert appeared in front of Max and asked, "what''s the matter again? Aren''t you already married with the beautiful woman?"

    "Find me two nannies, who can take care of the children and the elderly. They are all capable."

    Robert thought it was a disaster, but he didn''t expect that it was for the sake of finding two nannies for Max. He could only support his forehead. "Couldn''t you say these things after work?"

    Max walked around Robert, "No, I can''t. You have never seen a woman working so hard to take care of a child in the middle of the night. I advise you to find a nanny in advance!"

    Leila had worked so hard for a long time that Max even admired her motherly love very much. "Well, you can take the day off from today on. Go back and be good with your wife!"

    Robert was surprised, "Are you heartless? Or do you feel guilty about taking care of the baby?"

    Hearing that, Max only wore a faint smile.

    At 9 o''clock in the morning, two women appeared at the door. Leila was shocked for a while. After the two women explained their purpose of coming in, she took them into the house

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    x and said, "Max, you are here too."

    Grady took Rosa to the sofa and sat down. They had a party before, so no one would chase them away.

    The atmosphere was a bit depressing. Grady looked at Orange and said, "what were you playing just now? Go on!"

    Sitting beside Max, Leila lowered her head in shame. She felt as if a pair of eyes were trying to pierce through her.

    Suddenly, something occurred to Orange. He looked up at them and asked Max, "I forgot to ask your daughter''s name? "

    Grady and Rosa looked at each other, stunned.

    "Flower." Max turned to Leila and asked, "what''s her formal name?"

    Leila blinked. She had never thought about her daughter''s formal name.

    "Does that mean she can take my family name?"

    Leila glared at him. She felt very embarrassed that the man in front of her could talk about such private matters like nobody was around.

    Grady looked at Max coldly, "Mr. Mu, you are so lucky to have a daughter so soon. It''s really hard for Miss Song to have a daughter before marriage!"

    His words put Leila in the limelight. She held the sleeves of Max tighter and tighter. This topic was probably she hated most.

    "Don''t be like this." said Leila, as she saw Max was holding the glass tightly

    He could tolerate them joking with Leila, but no one was allowed to challenge his authority.

    Then Leila stood up and walked out of the room. However, Max was so angry that he threw the glass in front of Grady, "you talk too much!"

    Scared, Rosa stood up and left. Since she was not with him, Grady didn''t have to worry about her feelings. "Why are you angry so soon? But Mr. Mu is really infatuated with her. I don''t expect that you still love this woman. I just feel sorry for Rosa. She is so nice to you, but you let her down! "

    "Does it have anything to do with you? You don''t even dare to confess your love to the woman you love? "

    Hearing what Max said, Grady was stunned for a moment in anger. Probably, the biggest failure he had ever done was not to tell Rosa his feelings for her.

 Chapter 363 What Right Do You Have

    Leila washed her face with cold water and then looked at herself in the mirror. If it was in the past, she might not care about these, but now she began to care about these after seeing everyone''s surprised eyes.

    "Congratulations, Miss Song. You finally have a child and got Max''s heart!"

    Leila turned around and looked at Rosa behind her. She was not as timid as before, just as domineering. Leila wanted to go, but was pulled in the way by Rosa.

    "Leila, don''t be so complacent. You just have given birth to his child. Otherwise, do you think you will stay with him?"

    "Miss Bai, I don''t know why you are here, but please get out of my way, I want to go out!"

    Rosa didn''t want to get out of the way, because Leila''s patience had run out. "Miss Bai, please get out!"

    But the latter had no intention to step aside. Leila pulled her away, and Rosa bumped into the wall. Rosa screamed in pain.

    But Leila ignored her and went out directly.

    Grady grabbed her hand and asked, "what did you do to her?"

    "Let go of me! It has nothing to do with me!" Leila wanted to get rid of Grady''s hand, but he was so strong that she could hardly crush his arm.

    Max quickly went to the side of Grady, grabbed his wrist and said, "what do you want?"

    Grady glared at Leila angrily. If it weren''t for Max, he would have torn her to pieces. When he heard Rosa''s voice was in the room, he rushed into the ladies'' room, without thinking of anything else.

    As Rosa walked out of the bathroom, Rosa felt wronged and cried. She looked at Max, who cared only about Leila at this moment. In a sad voice, she pushed Grady away and said, "Miss Song, I''m sorry. It was all my fault just now, but You can''t push me so hard. I had a miscarriage and I was weak. You... "

    Grady''s fists clenched, and his eyes glared at Leila.

    Rosa had thought that she could attract the attention of Max by doing so. In the past, it was true that Max had paid attention to her when she was in such a state, but now the situation was different. However, no matter how humble she was, she had failed to attract the attention of Max.

    "Does it hurt? If you are Ok, we''ll go back first!"

    Max took Leila''s hand and walked away. Rosa gritting her teeth and gritting her teeth. While Grady asked seriously, "Rosa, are you okay? Did you hurt yourself? Let''s go to the hospital... "

    "You see, he really abandoned me. He ignored me because of that woman!"

    Tears kept rolling down, which made Grady''s heart very painful. He held up Rosa''s face and kissed her tears away while she suddenly realized and pushed him away. "No, we can''t do this. You can''t do this to me. He doesn''t like me having other men around!"

    Grady sadly looked at the woman in front of him, full of obvious anger in his eyes. He pressed his hands on Rosa''s shoulders and forced her to move back to the wall. "Rosa, look at me. I''m the man who loves you most. That Max has fallen in love with another

    , you should come and ask me in person. You shouldn''t believe anyone!"

    All of a sudden, Leila frowned, "It is all your fault! I wouldn''t have misunderstood you if you hadn''t met her secretly?"

    "You''re such a stupid woman," said Max, taking her in his arms all of a sudden

    Leila nodded, and pushed him away with a smile, "but you need to prove to me that you''re innocent, or else..."

    Max shook his head helplessly. Sure enough, this woman didn''t look sad, but the thorns in her heart still needed to be pulled out.

    "Okay. You can come to the company tomorrow and I can prove it to you."

    Along the way, Leila seemed to be in a better mood, humming along the way. Looking at the little woman next to him, Max thought she was so precious, because only a few words could be explained to her

    As the car drove into the yard, Max walked to the side of Leila quickly. Before she opened the door, he held Leila in his arms and was about to go in.

    Leila wanted to refuse, but before she could open her mouth, her body was in the air. She anxiously hooked around the neck of Max, "what are you doing? I won''t forgive you just like this! "

    After pecking her on the lips, Max went upstairs with Leila in his arms.

    As soon as the woman''s feet touched the ground, she couldn''t wait to go out, wanting to see Flower at the beginning. If she still didn''t leave, she would definitely be entangled by the man in front of her, and a fierce battle would inevitably be inevitable.

    "Leila, where are you going?"

    The man''s big hand pulled her back. His warm breath blew on her face. Leila blushed and her heart was beating fast. She lowered her head. "I want to see Flower. "

    She wanted to continue to escape, but was pinned against the wall by Max. "Honey, it''s very late now. Let''s go to bed early, and we''ll see Flower tomorrow."

    Leila cupped her hands against his chest, "you can rest if you want. This is my room and your room is in the guest room!"

 Chapter 364 Hurt Each Other

    Hearing that, Max nodded with a darkened face. Max wished he could have sex with the woman in front of him right now. While putting the heavy weight on Leila''s body, he said, "why don''t you admit your defeat so soon? You had a good time last night!"

    Leila stared at him shyly. This man was getting more slutty.

    "What do you say?"

    "Don''t you understand what I''m saying? Is it because you miss me so much that you haven''t done this for so long?" said Max, with his lips kissed hers

    Leila lowered her head with shame. She could smell the familiar air and smell here and there. She missed the days when they used to be together, and the love between them which was without separation.

    She quickly lost in the man''s arms, and Max murmured, "Leila, you''ve been hiding from me for so long. Today, you must make it up to me!"

    In fear, Leila wanted to push him away. The man''s physical strength was amazing. She didn''t want to be tortured by him the whole night. She struggled in his arms, "no, no!"

    "No?" said Max, holding Leila''s hands with one hand! "Just say no but your body say yes. Please, don''t move. "

    Leila was really scared by Max. "Don''t do this. I want to talk to you."

    "Talk about what? We can talk now. "

    Hearing that, Max wanted to take further action. His warm hands separated her legs. All of a sudden, Leila bit on his lips. "About Charles..."

    "Don''t mention another man''s name in front of me, Leila !"

    The man''s kiss immediately lighted her up. Leila turned into some water and the man said in a satiated voice, "did Charles confess his love to you?"

    Leila said in a soft voice. She didn''t need to take care of Flower. She had a good sleep, especially after she had been so tired.

    All of a sudden, she was bit on the neck by Max, which brought Leila back from the pain. The man stared at her with sharp eyes, and asked, "did you have sex with him?"

    Leila''s eyes were wide open. She stared at him, "what do you mean? Are you still suspecting me?"

    Max sat up and lit a cigarette, but no one could see the man''s expression clearly because of the smoke. Leila sat up and asked him, "You..." Are you suspecting me? "

    "Have you answered my question? Did you have sex with him? "

    Suddenly, Leila put her head on Max''s shoulder and bit him severely, "what do you take me for? Do you think I can have so many men as you to share the bed with any other woman except me?"

    Angrily, Leila put on a clothes and left the room. Now that Max was unwilling to leave her room, then she left.

    Looking at her back in silence, Max didn''t chase after her. Now he needed to calm down. His heart was broken every time when he thought that Charles had hidden Leila and accompanied her to go through the confinement of childbirth. He had to make it clear that Leila had no feelings for Charles and they were just ordinary friends.

    Leila angrily lay in the guest room. She had thought that after the misunderstanding was cleared up, there would be no other misunderstandings between them.

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    tell Robert, "I''m worried that Charles would confess his love to her?"

    Robert almost laughed out. The reason why this man was so uncomfortable now was because of jealousy. He put down the cup and walked to the man. "Leila is not that kind of person. I can promise!"

    "You''ve read the news on the Internet. If there''s nothing between them, I don''t believe that a normal woman can make another man hold her in that way!" said Max, putting down his glass heavily

    Robert stared at Max in silence. He knew that whatever he said would not be heard by Max at the moment, so Robert silently backed out.

    Standing in front of the French window, Max quietly looked at everything outside, but his heart was tightly affected by Leila, When he saw Charles holding Leila, he lost all his sanity and rage. He could bear everything except everything about Leila.

    Thinking of the question that Leila asked him the night before, he immediately summoned Robert and asked him to hand over all the information about them in and out of the movement record of the day he returned home.

    Robert looking at Max in confusion. Max said calmly, "Do you know? I didn''t know that Rosa set traps for her in England, and she was suspecting me! "

    "That''s why you start to suspect her. When can you two get back together? If you don''t trust each other, you can separate for some time and cool both off!"

    "No!" said Max, staring at him

    Robert shrugged helplessly. "Are you really going to hurt each other?"

    "What would you do if you get involved with all these problems?" asked Max, staring at the man sitting opposite him

    "At least I won''t hurt the woman I like!"

    "And also, to accept everything about her, and even her betrayed you?"

    "No, I won''t betray her if we love each other." said Robert, shaking his head

    "I don''t believe it!" said Max, looking at him coldly

    The matter of Rosa had made him lose most of his confidence in love, and the appearance of Leila had made him confident, but now he was really tired.

 Chapter 365 Dont Betray Me

    Leila sat quietly in the office. She counted the time in a minute and out a second. She didn''t expect that it had been several hours after Charles left. She was flipping around in his office. She was so bored that she almost went crazy.

    Charles pulled his tie in a fret. The meeting was about to end, but the Secretary insisted on finishing it anyway.

    Finally, the meeting was over and his secretary asked him to make a summary. Charles stood up immediately and left. He couldn''t wait to see Leila.

    "Leila, I''m back. Let''s have lunch together!"

    Leila nodded and followed Charles out.

    On the way out, Max and Leila restrained themselves a lot. They kept proper distance to leave the company. Despite this, they still attracted a crowd of employees.

    But Charles paid no attention to them and had the conversation with Leila. When they crossed the street, he held her hands, Charles made her relaxed in front of him. She would only be herself in front of him.

    They sat in the restaurant. Leila looked at Charles, "since the crisis of the company has been solved, can you, the big CEO, be relaxed?"

    Charles was shocked and looked at her. It seemed that he hadn''t mentioned anything about the company in front of Leila. How did she know?

    The next second, he saw the melancholy in Leila''s eyes. "Leila, what''s wrong with you? What happened to you?"

    Before Leila answered, Charles glared at the people behind her.

    "Mr. Qiao, do you really want to know what happened between me and my woman?" Max asked, looking at Charles with his hands placed in the bag

    Leila stood up in horror, "you Why are you here? "

    "Don''t you want to see my explanation that night? Here''s the evidence!"

    Leila looked at the documents in the man''s hands, surprised, delighted and uneasy. She couldn''t believe her eyes as this man had so many features.

    "It''s you. You did all this behind the scene. Your purpose was to force Leila back to you, right?"

    Max squinted at him, "Mr. Qiao, you are only half right. Leila is my woman and my daughter''s mom. I''m not sure about your relationship, but why are you so sure that I''m threatening her with you? You''re overestimating yourself!"

    "Mr. Mu, who are you going to deal with? If you have any trouble, come straight to me. Don''t hurt Leila."

    "Mr. Qiao, I think you are worrying too much. Leila is my woman and she has given birth to a daughter for me. I am very happy about that. How could I hurt her! Just stay away from her. Don''t affect our relationship! "

    The man held Leila''s hand and took her out of the restaurant. Leila looked at Charles, who was standing behind her, a little worried. Max was so angry that his face turned ghastly pale.

    Until Leila got on the car, she was still preoccupied. Sitting next to her, Max looked at the little woman and said, "Why are you so loath to leave him?"

    "Can you stop saying that? You''ve hurt him!"

    "How could I hurt a man like him? Don''t be cheated by him!"

    Leila looked at him in

    kept a straight face. "You''re back. Have you had dinner?"

    Max shook his head while Leila bowed to Matt in silence. Matt waved his hand and asked them to sit down. "Where is the child? You haven''t brought her back!"

    "I came back to discuss something with father. As for the child, you will see her in the future."

    Matt nodded, looking at Leila. "Although you are a stubborn girl, you dare to give birth to a baby for him. Few women in the world would do that. You are good. It was all my fault before. Can you forgive me?"

    "Uncle, don''t say that!"

    Matt nodded. He always liked Leila. For the sake of the Mu family, he would allow them to be together.

    "We are going to get engaged first!"

    Matt nodded and said, "okay. You''ll get married sooner or later. You can get engaged first and then get married. As for wedding, you can decide which kind of wedding you like."

    Hearing that, Leila was in a good mood. She smiled and Max took her to the dining room for dinner. Looking at Matt confusedly, Leila wondered why he agreed this time.

    "You must be surprised to hear that. He knew that he had made a match for a couple before, and what happened next was about Rosa. So......" Leila nodded," in fact, I think he still likes me! "

    Max just kept picking up food for her and said, "You eat your food well. He only likes the woman who gives him a grandson."

    "You are so annoying. I''ve already had Flower."

    "We can have more kids."

    With the chopsticks held in her hands, Leila looked at Max in surprise. This man always kept calm and unmoved when saying something like this, which made her blush.

    Sitting in the living room, Matt burst into laughter. "He''s right. You two must have more kids. I can take this opportunity to see the grandchildren while I''m still alive," he said

    Leila lowered her head out of shyness. Max heard that, so he laughed loudly. "You heard it yourself. Dad wants us to have more kids too."

    "Don''t betray me, Leila." said Max, holding her chin

 Chapter 366 Issue Engagement News

    Leila slapped his hand away in anger, "Mr. Mu, are you mistaken? It seems that you are the one who will cheat on me, not me. Besides, you have so many pursuers around you. I am afraid you will hate the old and like another one when the time comes?"

    Max gently held her hand and said, "no, I''ve said that I only love you. But you have been keeping me in a dangerous situation by your side with Charles. I''m afraid that you''ll abandon me before we get married!"

    Leila shook her head, "Mr. Mu, you are afraid of being abandoned."

    The intimacy between the two fell into Matt''s eyes. "Stay here tonight and spend more time with me."

    The two of them nodded at the same time. Hearing that, Max''s attitude towards Matt had improved a lot. Matt knew that all that had happened was because of Leila.

    "Look at him! He seems to love you so much!"

    Leila smiled faintly. They didn''t talk much with each other, so she felt quite awkward. After dinner, she wanted to go straight to the room, but Matt stopped her when she passed through the living room. "Little girl, go to the study with me. I have something to tell you!"

    "What is it?" asked Max nervously

    Matt cast a sideways glance at him and said, "what are you worried about? I won''t eat her. It''s just a few words to make her pay attention to before you two get married. Go to find Robert quickly and announce your engagement."

    Leila pushed Matt''s wheelchair to the study. When they were alone, she lowered her head in embarrassment.

    Matt looked at every part of the woman''s body and said, "anyway, you are going to get married. Since you have decided to marry, you should be responsible and responsible. I can see that this time the kid is true, so I wish you happiness!"

    "Thank you, uncle!"

    Matt nodded slightly. "Don''t hate me for what happened before. I have lived for such a long time and I feel tired. It''s also a lucky thing to see my sons get married."

    "Uncle, did you bring him back on the 7th of last month?"

    Matt nodded. "Yes, he was kidnapped back by me because he got drunk."

    "That''s good," she said, with a broad smile on her face, Max didn''t tell a lie to her.

    "What?"

    "Oh, nothing. Is there anything else, uncle?"

    Looking at Leila''s face, Matt knew what she was thinking about. "Don''t worry. He has nothing to do with Miss Bai. I know him too well. Nothing happened to her before, not to mention now!"

    Leila nodded her head happily. She was so surprised by what Matt had said. She stole a glance at him, "so you don''t hate me, don''t you?"

    "When did I dislike you?"

    He rolled his eyes at her. Leila pursed her lips and snickered, "if so, I''ll leave you be."

    When she went out and saw Max waiting for her at the door, Leila was startled. Just as she was about to open her mouth, Matt had already seen the man outside. He snorted coldly, "now you are going to get married, and you think your wife is more important. You are afraid that I will eat her, aren''t you?"

    Holding his fo

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    y. "

    She nodded. It seemed that Matt was thinking of something. "Uncle, do you miss aunt very much?"

    Matt looked far away without a focus in his eyes. After a long time, he sighed, "nothing. It''s all over. I can see that he really loves you. I hope you can enjoy the rest of your life!"

    Leila nodded. During this period, Matt told her a lot of things about Max, which was all good in his childhood, such as being handsome, capable, successful, and often received love letters from girls, as well as being confessed love. Listening to it attentively, Leila imagined the existence of Max at that time.

    Matt patted her head and said, "you are a smart girl. You know so much about him. Don''t tell him!"

    "Uncle, you have always cared about whether he is right or not, but you never express yourself. You put yourself in the position of a strict father, so your relationship has not been eased?"

    "Girl, what do you know? You have seen it back then that the people outside the Mu family are coveting him. It''s better to let him be a brave man rather than an indecisive person. He''s ruthless, at least he can save himself in danger! "

    "But you even don''t ask him if this is the life he wants?"

    "No matter he takes it or not, it''s his destiny. As the oldest son of the Mu family, he has such a mission, in charge of the destiny of the Mu family."

    Leila didn''t get it, "so many questions have been bothering you back then. If he hadn''t protected you in time, you wouldn''t have fallen in love with him, would you?"

    Leila nodded. She knew the business in the big family. Especially, they paid more attention to the training of successor, and meanwhile, Max had been trained by Matt become the best successor of the Mu Group.

    Leila pushed Matt in, but he took her to the study again. The man was busy with something in front of the safe for a while, then a delicate ring appeared in front of her.

    "Take this."

    Leila was shocked. "This This is too precious. I can''t take it! "

 Chapter 367 The Symbol Of Hostess

    "Put it on for you. It''s an meaningful ring."

    Leila took it over carefully. The big diamond in the middle was shining brightly, and the most special part was the design of the ring, so perfect and flawless.

    "Do you like it?"

    She nodded firmly.

    Matt said with a smile of satisfaction on his face. "This was left by his mother to wait for this day."

    Leila was astonished. "Since it was left by your wife, then you should keep it for you. I shouldn''t ask for such a precious gift."

    "It''s the ancestral ring of the Mu family. It has always been used as a symbol of identity for the wife of the successor. Keep it well."

    Leila then realized it and nodded. She put the ring on her finger and tried it to size. To her surprise, it fitted her perfectly. Matt nodded with satisfaction and said, "go ahead. Leave me alone for a while."

    Leila came out of Matt''s study and sneaked into Max''s study out of curiosity.

    The study was very clean and neatly placed. There were books on finance and management on the bookshelf. She was not interested in them. She turned the drawers of the desk and seemed to have nothing inside. She sat on the chair in disappointment and said, "it''s impossible. He said all his things were in the study."

    Leila was unwilling to give up and continued to look for something. Finally, she found a small number of photos of Max in the drawer under the bookshelf. More importantly, she saw a paper box covered with dust in the study. The box did not fit in with the whole study. Leila curiously opened the box.

    A pink envelope, a heart-shaped box, and a photo of the two people.

    In the photo, Max stood beside Rosa and he was very happy. When the photo frame fell to the ground with a trembling hand, the steward pushed the door open immediately and sympathized, "Miss Leila, are you okay?"

    Leila shook her head like a robot. She looked at the broken glass on the floor and said, "I''m fine. Don''t worry. I''ll clean it up!"

    "Miss Song, let me do this."

    "No, thanks. You may leave now."

    When the door of the study was closed again, Leila looked at the two in the photo in a sarcastic way. It turned out that they were so intimate. And Rosa was the kind of woman that all men would fall in love with. She had beautiful long hair, soft and somewhat pitiful eyes. Even Leila felt sorry for her.

    Her tears fell on the photo of them when she was cried. Leila started to check the boxes. The closer she looked down, the more depressed she became. There wasn''t much under the box, but the note in the envelope evoked her great curiosity. However, if she peeped at what was inside the envelope, she would definitely be cursed to death by Max. She didn''t know what these things meant to Max.

    As she got up and was about to leave, she found that she had broken the frame. In fact, she was going to tear it into pieces.

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    e together, you paid more attention to her than to me. You know what, if Moore hadn''t driven me back to the apartment for free, I would have walked back by myself."

    Hearing her words, Max''s finger trembled. She had never told him about these things, and he had always thought that she had various ways to return to the apartment.

    He hugged her gently and patted her on the back. "I''ve told you that I didn''t like her since she left me."

    "But you still have a place for her, right? I just want to know! "

    "No, I''m not!"

    Max''s decisive answer made Leila he was comfort her. She raised her tearful face, "don''t you always want to know what she said to me in the bathroom? She said that I didn''t deserve to stay with you and she also said that she attended to you day and night during your operation, I... "

    Max nodded, "you little fool, if I still have her in my heart, I should have a lot of opportunities to be with her, but I don''t, because I don''t like her. I love you!"

    "She said I''ve tied your heart with my child, and I..."

    The depression and forbearance made Leila cry sadly in his arms. Max patted her on the back sympathetically, "if I knew these things would happen, I would rather know you earlier!"

    Rosa was a past for Max. Maybe he simply thought she was his wife who was perfect for her family background, but he didn''t think so after he met Leila. He seemed to like a woman with flesh and blood, a woman with love, not a woman with good appearance but no feelings.

    "Are you telling the truth?"

    Max nodded. After so many things, she gradually found that after Max confessed to her, Max became indifferent to Rosa, and even ignored Rosa. Although she didn''t know what Max was thinking, Max did not do anything out of line.

    "You promise me that you will never cheat on me or betray me!"

    Max nodded. "I promise! So Mrs. Mu, can we go downstairs and have dinner now? "

 Chapter 368 Unexpected Visitors

    Leila''s eyes were red and swollen. She lowered her head and said, "How can I go downstairs for dinner when I''m like this?"

    Standing up, Max went to the bathroom and took out a towel to wipe her face. "Well, Spencer is back today. We seldom have a reunion dinner together."

    "You don''t hate him anymore?"

    Turning to look at her, Max said, "Spencer is my younger brother. We have a good relation apart from the business in the company."

    They went downstairs together and Max held Leila''s hand tightly. Yet Leila''s heart was beating fast even though she heard that it was a reunion dinner.

    "Long time no see, future sister-in-law!"

    Leila lowered her head out of shyness. Although her eyes were not so swollen, her hands were still hurt. Fortunately, the injury was not serious.

    Leila was taken good care of by Max. He filled her bowl with soup and dish.

    The family seemed very harmonious.

    All of a sudden, the butler outside hastily came in and said, "Senior Mr. Mu, young masters, Miss Rosa is outside."

    Max stood up abruptly, which shocked Leila a little bit. Leila looked up at him immediately, and Max realized his gaffe, so he patted her on the shoulder gently, "Sit down first, I''ll go out and have a look."

    There were only the three of them in the dining room including Matt, Spencer and herself, which made Leila extremely uncomfortable. She didn''t know what would happen next, and she could only keep silent at this time.

    "Hey, I can''t believe that this woman has done such a shameful thing. She even has the courage to come to our house. Father, are you sure that''s not what you mean?"

    Matt stared at Spencer and said, "You son of a bitch. It''s nonsense. How could I let such an evil woman come into our home? Shut up!"

    With an embarrassed look on her face, Leila listened to the conversation between the father and the son. She only knew that Rosa was pregnant. Although Max had told her that the child was Grady''s, no one knew what had happened between Rosa and Grady.

    This time, Spencer boldly sat opposite Leila, and he stared at her with a dark gaze. At the moment, Leila seemed to be extremely reducing her sense of existence. Since she had been together with Max, Leila seemed to have been obsessed with this man. She would always inadvertently show her feminine side in front of him. Now being stared at by Spencer like this, she was very uncomfortable.

    Spencer looked at the opposite Leila, who was trying very hard to put a restraint on her emotion. Although she was angry with Spencer, she still trying her best to put a restraint on herself. Seeing her face with the combination of grievance and tenacity, Spencer raised the corners of his mouth. "I think you will soon know what will happen."

    Leila was also curious. She looked at Spencer who was with a smile on face. He seemed to have understood what would happen next, yet Leila doubted whether everything was arranged by him.

    At this moment, the butler was ushering the two persons into the living room. As a willful young master, Spencer didn''t seem to be afraid of the coming people. While the butler let them sit down in the living room. The high heels screeched loudly in the living room.

    "Mr. Spencer, where is your brother? We''ve heard that he''s going to get engaged. And we came here especially to congratulate him on his engagement!"

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    s time, Max might not succeed either.

    "I will not engage with a woman I don''t like!"

    Max took a deep look at Leila, who was holding a tea cup, and he wondered what she was thinking. She must have been mocked by Grady''s words before. Thinking of this, Max felt a little unhappy, as it seemed that his affairs were concerned by too many people.

    Rosa felt ashamed. At the beginning, she thought the Max has some peculiar feeling for her, but now, it was so clear that she couldn''t even count as a lover for Max!

    "If my memory serves me right, you like Rosa, don''t you?"

    Leila looked up at Max abruptly. Although Max had explained the question, Leila still wanted to hear what he would say in front of Rosa.

    "Shame on you! What happened? My elder brother doesn''t like this woman and you came here to make trouble! How dare you!"

    Spencer said in displeasure. He could see that the two men were here to make trouble. But what qualifications did they have to do so.

    Rosa gave Spencer a reproachful look. She was not happy to hear that. How could she accept the fact!

    Rosa was jealous of the protection of Spencer towards Leila. After all, Spencer had never taken notice of Rosa before.

    Rosa''s expression became a little ferocious, and she glared at Leila like a knife. At this time, Max slightly frowned, "Miss Rosa, I think the answer I gave you is clear enough, so..."

    The expression on his face became obscure and difficult to understand, yet Rosa could understand what Max was going to say. At this time, Grady, who was standing by, watched his beloved woman being bullied, absolutely he would not allow it.

    "Max, you grew up with Rosa. You know what she means, so..."

    "So you give up your beloved woman to me and force me to be with the woman you like?"

    Max''s words were so cold that everyone could see that he was really angry. He went to Grady, grabbed his collar and said, "If we are still friends, you''d better quickly get out with your woman, otherwise..."

    Rosa rushed to Max and tried to grab his hand. Yet Max avoided her and said "Don''t touch me. It''s dirty."

    "Max, do you dislike me?"

    With a bitter smile, Rosa continued, "Since you dislike me, does it mean that you still care about me?"

 Chapter 369 Suicide Again (Part One)

    "I don''t care about you. I just hate you! This is my house. You have no right to come here!" Max turned around and pointed at the box behind him. "And get out of here with your stuff!"

    It took Leila a while to understand what was going on. It turned out that Max was to clean up the mess. Leila held a cup of tea in her hands and looked at Rosa silently.

    Grady''s vicious eyes seemed to kill Leila.

    After that, Max turned and sat down next to Leila. The living room was unusually quiet. However, Grady and Rosa had no intention of leaving. Spencer frowned unhappily, "Why are you still here? Do you really want me to kick you out then you will leave?"

    Rosa was aware that she was no longer able to win any favor from Max. Therefore, she didn''t want to have a look at the box again. Perhaps she had known what was in it.

    When Rosa turned and left, Grady chased after her, and Max said coldly, "Wait, take the box away!"

    Sitting next to Max, Leila was very satisfied with his performance. However, as a woman, she suddenly felt somewhat pitiful for Rosa. "Don''t you think it''s a little too much?"

    "Sister-in-law, it''s your fault. My elder brother did this for your all good. If he didn''t do too much, you would be very tired in the future!"

    "Yes, don''t let these people appear in your life, together with those memories!"

    Rosa ran out. She was angry, because she had no right to say in the presence of Max. The only reason was that she was no longer virgin.

    As Grady followed Rosa out, he put the box into the trunk and knew what it was without thinking. At that time, Rosa was all thinking about Max and always asked him what she could send to him, but the man was rich and had nothing to worry about.

    Thus Rosa had written so many words on pieces

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    the sofa in the living room, absent-minded. Max was sitting next to Leila, the atmosphere was somewhat awkward due to a long time of silence. Then, all of a sudden, Max stood up, held Leila''s hand and walked out of the door.

    "What are we doing?"

    "Drink with me!"

    Leila froze in place and didn''t move a little. After tried several times to pull her, Max turned around and found it funny. "You seem to be getting heavier!"

    "What... Damn! You are not allowed to drink. How can I know whether you are really recovering or not? What if you lie to me?"

    Max could not help but laugh. In fact, it was rare for Leila to stay in such a relaxed state in front of him. He was in a good mood. He took her to the courtyard of the old house. "Then go for a walk with me."

    Leila nodded, and her hand was wrapped in his warm palm. In fact, though the unpleasant thing happened just now, Leila felt strangely relieved. Since the matter had been settled soon by Max, she believed that such a thing would not happen again in the future. Leaning on Max''s shoulder with satisfaction, she said, "I thought you had left when we had dinner. I don''t know what identity I should use to face it."

 Chapter 370 Suicide Again (Part Two)

    Although Leila had been orally admitted by the Mu family, she still need to wait legal recognition. Leila didn''t want that accidents happen in the end.

    "Leila, actually you don''t have to be so cautious. You can be willful and don''t have to be so rational. Just think about it. You have been chased by your rival in love in our family, but you are still indifferent. Aren''t you afraid that..."

    Leila smiled helplessly. "In fact, I only believe in love. Only those who are not loved deserve sympathy!"

    Max kissed her gently on the forehead. "There is no such thing as love. Only those who are not loved will be hurt!"

    Leila raised her head to look at Max. Everything happened too fast, as if it was a dream. "In fact, I am curious about what is in the envelope?"

    "Love letter! A slip of paper!"

    "So you are also so childish?"

    "I didn''t. This was sent to me later."

    Leila nodded, "Girls would do this. But the boys chasing me also wrote this to me!"

    "Who are they?"

    The atmosphere of their conversation became a little weird. When it came to Leila''s wooers, Max felt that they were his rivals in love. He looked at Leila vigilantly, "You are my woman, and no one can take you away!"

    Leila smiled helplessly. This man seemed to declare his ownership over her all the time. He raised her small fair hand with his big hand and seriously looked at her ring. "This ring you wear is a symbol of identity. You are the hostess of the Mu family from now on!"

    "I wonder if my ring can command all members of the Mu family."

    "Of course!"

    Leila raised her hand suddenly and said, "Well, Mr. Mu, I order you to carry me back now!"

    With a smile, Max bent down in front of Leila and she then jumped on Max''s back. With Leila''s arms around Max''s neck from behind, she said "

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    Grady walked up to Max and asked, "You should know why Rosa commit suicide?"

    "I only know that it was you who made her pregnant!"

    Everyone was shocked. Although Rosa was pregnant, no one knew the baby''s father. Now hearing the answer from Max, it was inevitably surprising.

    "You..." Aunt Bai pointed at Grady with trembling hand, and said, "Who gives you the right to criticize others?"

    Grady lowered his head and stood in front of Aunt Bai. "Aunt, I''m sorry..."

    Moore walked to Max and asked him in a low voice, "What''s the matter? How could it be him? "

    "You need to ask them what happened between them." Max was about to leave with his hand held by Leila. However, he was stopped by Grady. In spite of Aunt Bai''s rebuke, Grady stood in front of Max and said, "You can''t leave now. Rosa wants to see you when she wakes up!"

    Max stepped forward, whose nose almost touched Grady¡¯s. Max stared at Grady, "Enough! Since we are familiar with each other, I can tolerate your provocation for several times. As a man, I think you should do what you ought to do. After all, I have nothing to do with Miss Rosa. In other words, whether she is alive or not has nothing to do with me!"

 Chapter 371 A Faint Uneasiness

    Leila looked at the two men who were not getting well with each other. Max was tall and handsome, but his words were cold and ruthless. Grady glared at him angrily, clenching his fists. After a long time of silence, Grady slowly opened his mouth, "You can''t do this to Rosa. She has always been thinking about you!"

    Hearing that, Max sneered at the corners of his mouth. "I have said that it was in the past!"

    The man turned around and was about to leave. Grady grabbed the man''s big hand hard, "Don''t go!"

    Max pushed him away with more strength and walked toward the direction of Leila with powerful steps. Leila was shocked. What this man was doing made the relationship get worse, but Leila didn''t know what to say, while Rosa was in the operating room.

    With great strength, Max was pulling Leila out but Leila hesitated. Looking at her expressionlessly, Max said. "This is none of our business. Let''s go back!"

    Leila nodded. Since Rosa''s matter had nothing to do with them, she didn''t want to stay here. Facing with life, she felt something but she still left the hospital with Max.

    The low growl of Grady echoed in the corridor, and the sound of angry scold and slap from Aunt Bai came. Leila just looked at the man in front of her.

    It was not until they got on the car that Max turned around and patted Leila on the head. "All right, don''t think too much. This matter has nothing to do with me. They should deal with it by themselves, and they must accept the fact!"

    Leila nodded.

    Leila leaned against the back of the chair and looked out of the window silently. What Max said was right. Previously, Leila had always been worried that Max would stay in hospital because of sympathy. She didn''t expect that her worry was completely superfluous. Max has always been rational. He knew how to deal with such a problem.

    The silence of the little woman beside him made Max find that she was somewhat displeased. Max gently pulled her hand and asked, "What are you thinking about? Are you still thinking about what happened just now?"

    "Do you really not care about Rosa''s life? Or you don''t want me to worry about you, so you..."

    Max was driving leisurely. His emotion seemed to be not influenced by these things."Leila, it has nothing to do with us. It''s her own choice."

    The car stopped in the yard and Leila walked along behind Max. As it was midnight, they hurried back to the room.

    Leila was confused. She looked at Max untying his tie and taking off his coat. She was somewhat confused about what this man was thinking about. ''Since Max said this thing had nothing t do with him, then why did he go to the hospital at night?''

    Max stopped what he was doing, threw down his coat and turn to look at her, "Leila, what do you want to ask?" Are you unhappy all the way?"

    Taking a deep breath, Leila said, "You look like there is something on your mind. Are you..."

    "Leila, listen to me. It''s not the same as what you think. I went to see her just to make everything clear."

    Leila pressed her lips and looked at the man in front of her. She should know his explanation. She looked at him firmly and said, "It''s all right. Let''s go to bed early."

    Leila tried to beha

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    odded, and she went to the cashier''s desk to let the clothes that had been tried on by her mother be packed. The shop assistant nodded, but suddenly a hand reached out and someone said, "This one is not bad. Choose one to let my mother try it on!"

    The shop assistant looked at the woman with embarrassment and said, "Miss Daisy, I''m sorry that this dress has been already bought by this lady!"

    "Oh, really? I can pay double the price! "

    As Daisy was about to identify herself, she stopped it when she saw Leila''s face. They hadn''t seen each other for a long time. Daisy almost thought what happened between her and Leila was just a nightmare.

    "I didn''t expect to meet you here. Is your unlucky mother awake now?"

    Taking a look at the shop assistants, Leila asked them to go on packing. Daisy put her hand on the clothes and said, "Wait! I said I''ll take this dress. I think you should know who I am."

    "Miss Daisy..."

    Leila coldly glanced at the delicate face of Daisy, "I think you should have seen the news, the Miss Daisy in front of you is actually an illegitimate daughter!"

    The face of Sophia and Daisy became pale. They stood there awkwardly. The people around here were all from the rich or the powerful, and the word of "illegitimate daughter" was a taboo for them.

    While Daisy was in a daze, Leila took her hand away. "The clothes were stained. I will still pay. Please throw it into the garbage bin!"

    "Leila, don''t push me too far. You said I''m an illegitimate daughter. Yet, you were also abandoned by Max after having sex with him. As for your sick mother, who cares if she''s awake or not? Johnson''s going to marry another woman!"

    Lillian''s face turned pale. Though she had let go of what happened in the past, their humiliation was out of line. Leila was so angry that she couldn''t help but give a heavy slap in Daisy''s face. "Enough, you wouldn''t give up until there''s a shot in the locker. You must have a clear idea how my mother got hurt before, right? Don''t worry, I won''t let it go. I must sent people who hurt my mother to prison!"

    "Leila, don''t sling mud at me!"

    "What? Do you feel guilty?"

 Chapter 372 Meet Again

    Sophia wore a look of anger that could not be covered by any makeup, but she could not refute at the same time. "Humph! Let''s wait and see. Without the support of Max, what else can you do? By the way, since you are awake, yet you will not be Mrs. Song soon. At that time, both of you will be the biggest joke in Song family!"

    They comforted a little and left with arrogant steps.

    Leila turned to look at Lillian. Although Lillian said she had put it down, her expression betrayed her. "Leila, let''s go back. I miss Flower so much."

    Leila nodded. They were not in the mood of going shopping any more.

    "Mom, don''t take their words too serious."

    "We have to face it sooner or later." said Lillian, shaking her head helplessly.

    The two returned home in silence. Seeing that Max''s car had been parked in the yard, Leila was a little surprised. Yet she still sent Lillian to the room first. "Mom, your face is pale, please have a good rest."

    Leila went out to see Flower. Knowing Flower was having fun with the aunt, Leila went to the room at ease.

    Leaning against the sofa and closing his eyes, Max felt tired. He came back early today, which made Leila a little curious.

    She walked over slowly. Hearing the footsteps, Max opened his eyes and stretched out his hand towards her. "You''re back. Where have you been?"

    "Why are you home so early today? Aren''t you busy at work?"

    Max pulled her to sit on his lap, "I go to the company as early as possible and come back as soon as I finish my work to accompany you. Isn''t that good?"

    Shocked, Leila raised her head, sat upright and looked into his eyes, "Why did you do this?"

    Pointing to the position of her heart, Max said, "Can you swear that you didn''t think too much?"

    The latter lowered her head and remained silent in front of him. It was undeniable that the more Leila cared about this relationship, the more she couldn''t persuade herself about the matter of Rosa. However, in front of Max, she didn''t want to hide anything, so she bit her lips and nodded.

    Max touched her head gently with his big hand and smiled, "Okay, now I''ll give you a chance. If you have any questions, you can ask me directly!"

    "You... Do you love her?"

    Max shook his head. His answer was too straightforward, which made Leila feel a little uneasy. She pinched his collar and said, "But I heard that you have been depressed for a long time because of her leaving!"

    "You little fool, I just don''t understand why for a man as excellent as me, she would leave. And there were no other women around me at that time. Naturally, we may be together because of interests in the future."

    With a soft sigh, Leila lied in the arms of Max, and the man patted her on the back with his hand. "What''s wrong?"

    "If only I knew you earlier."

    Seeming angry and complaint, Max had a faint smile at the corners of his mouth. "You haven''t told me where you went today."

    Leila didn''t have any strength after lying on his shoulder. Even though Daisy''s identity of an illegitimate daughter was exposed, Daisy didn''t mind it at all. Instead, she became more arrogant and unruly. She also sai

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    old so I made such a mistake. I don''t know..."

    Leila was still sitting calmly in front of him. She shook her head and said, "It''s not your fault, uncle, I..."

    "It''s my fault to make you feel wronged. Today I came here to see you and the baby, yet Max didn''t know. By the way, I also wanted to ask you about the engagement."

    Leila was shocked. "Everything could be arranged by him."

    "Well. Since you are going to get engaged and get married, you can also choose your favorite wedding. Your marriage should not be always handled by others. What kind of engagement ceremony do you like?"

    Leila''s face flushed crimson. She crossed her hands anxiously. She desired, but she couldn''t believe her ears when he brought these things up. But now that Matt has agreed, nothing could be a problem, except for the disagreement of Max.

    "Well, you should think about it. This little mouth looks exactly like Max in his childhood."

    His words were full of love towards Flower. Leila looked at Matt with a smile. If there was nothing else, he might be a kind father and a respected grandfather.

    Seeing Matt out, Leila waved at him until the car went far.

    Outside the door, Johnson in a suit stood there at a loss. Apparently he had seen the scene just now, and he was hesitating whether to come in or not.

    Leila also saw him. The black car was so eye-catching. Although Johnson was over 50 years old, his good maintaining did not make him look old. So they just stared at each other.

    "Leila, I heard that your mother..."

    "Mr. Song, what are you doing here? You are not welcome here. Please leave now! "

    "Leila, don''t be like this. I..."

    "Leila, what happened? Who are you talking to? "

    Seeing that Leila didn''t go back for a long time, Lillian had to come out. Instantly, she stood in a daze. Lillian didn''t expect that she would meet Johnson in this way.

    The iron gate of the yard had been closed. Looking at the man standing outside, Leila felt nothing but hatred.

    When Johnson saw Lillian, his eyes lit up. "Lillian, is it really you? It''s so good that you woke up."

 Chapter 373 Johnson Was Unforgivable

    Although Lillian hated Johnson, after all, he was the man she once loved. With a faint expression all the time, she said, "Leila, since Senior Mr. Mu has left, come back quickly."

    Leila turned around and was about to leave. Both the mother and the daughter chose to ignore Johnson.

    Seeing they were about to enter the living room, Johnson shouted anxiously, "Lillian, I know it''s all my fault. Open the door first. I have something to tell you."

    Lillian stopped walking. Leila knew what she meant. Her mother was always a softhearted person. If Lillian was not softhearted, she would not be bullied by Sophia in this way. Lillian turned around slowly and looked at him, "Johnson, we..."

    "Lillian, listen to me. We still have feelings, right? You still have feelings for me, right?"

    A complicated expression flashed across Lillian''s eyes. Then, Leila turned around and opened the door. As soon as the door was opened, Johnson rushed madly towards Lillian. Holding Lillian''s hand tightly, he said, "It''s great that you woke up. I''m so worried about you!"

    "Mr. Song, aren''t you worried about yourself?"

    After saying these words, Leila walked in first. After all, Lilian was her mother, so she couldn''t make decisions for her mother in terms of emotional matters.

    There was nobody in the living room when they came in. Knowing that Leila had cleared the room for them, Lillian pushed the water in front of Johnson gracefully.

    Johnson pulled her hand and said, "You''ve lost a lot of weight, Lillian."

    The latter drew back her hand awkwardly and said with a slight smile, "It''s nothing."

    "I know it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have listened to Sophia and others. I let you and Leila be wronged. It''s all my fault!"

    "Well, don''t blame yourself too much. Let bygones be bygones."

    Johnson nodded. He preferred Lillian. She was very gentle and quiet, and she wouldn''t make trouble no matter what happened.

    "How¡¯s it going these days? How is Leila? I didn''t take good care of you two. It''s all my fault. "

    "We''re good." said Lillian, with a warm smile on her face all the time.

    Although Lillian somewhat disliked the man in front of her, she still had a lot of beautiful memories with him. After all, he was the person she had loved in her youth. Although she was a little disappointed, at this point, she had already been relieved.

    "Why are you here today?"

    After thinking for a while, Johnson shook his head, "Nothing. I heard that you were back, so I came to see you. I didn''t expect to see you again."

    "Leila has been taking care of me all the time."

    They talked in the living room for a while, and nobody came to bother them. As if Johnson had met his bosom friend of many years, he let his guard down, but he didn''t mention his purpose of coming.

    At dusk, Johnson stood up to say goodbye, and Lillian sent him to the door. "Johnson, are you really here for nothing this time?"

    Johnson looked at her calm face and shook his head firmly. He did have feelings for Lillian, but he made a huge mistake because of Sophia, a scheming woman, who was good at plea

    lian went back to her room thoughtfully. She recalled a lot of memories as she saw Johnson today, and she could probably guess the reason why Johnson appeared at this time.

    Leila worriedly stood by the window, looking at the outside. Every movement of Lillian was seen by both of them, yet they could not interfere in the matter of affection.

    "Leila, what are you thinking? Why are you in a daze? "

    Leila turned to look at Max. This man had always said that she was a stupid woman. Then she expressed her doubt. "Do you think that Johnson wants to sign the divorce agreement with my mother next?"

    Max nodded. Logically speaking, Johnson hadn''t come to visit Lillian for once when she was in hospital. Now Lillian was back, if there was nothing, Johnson wouldn''t have come to visit Lillian.

    "No, as for this matter, I won''t stand by. I have to ask mom what¡¯s her meaning!"

    Leila knocked at the door of Lillian''s room. Lillian was upset. Upon hearing the knock, she replied immediately. "Leila, what''s up?"

    "Mom, why did Johnson come to you?"

    "Nothing...Nothing. We just had a talk! "

    In order to ease the tense and depressed atmosphere, Lillian turned on the TV. At this time, the news of Johnson was broadcasting on the TV: It is said that the chairman of the Song Group, Johnson and a female star, Lily have lived together.

    After a silence between the mother and the daughter, Leila suddenly walked up to Lillian and put her arms around Lillian¡¯s shoulders, "Mom, I know there are things that you can''t accept and face. While there were still some people showing up, like Daisy and Sophia, so this time, I hope you can..."

    Lillian nodded, "I know. After all these things, I know. Even when I was in hospital, I did know something. I know better than you how many times Johnson had come to the hospital. I''m not afraid to tell you that my only worry now is that your grandfather has devoted a lot of efforts to the Song Group, so it can''t just be taken away by Johnson!"

    Leila nodded, "No matter what, mother, I''m in favor of your decision!"

 Chapter 374 Request

    Every day, Lily was forcing Johnson to ask when they would divorce. He was no longer bored of it, but he didn''t want to give up the child in her belly. He needed a child to inherit the Song family, obviously Leila was not the right person for him. What he needed was a son.

    "Johnson, stop fooling around with me. I tell you, if I don''t see the divorce agreement, I will go to the hospital to have an abortion!"

    "I know, I know. Please let me find a way. They have a lot of shares in the Song family. We can ask for a divorce. Aren''t you afraid of losing everything?"

    "I don''t care. Anyway, you have to find a way out, unless you don''t want your own son!"

    Johnson nodded. After chatting with Lillian yesterday, he found that she was always calm and didn''t become hostile or hatred to others because of what happened before. Fortunately, he called her, with the gentle tone many years ago.

    Although Lillian''s parents had died, he was still grateful for Lillian''s choice years ago. After all, he was not so bad to Lillian, and he was even gentler than other women.

    "Lillian, I want to see you. How about coming out and having a cup of coffee?"

    When answered the phone call from Johnson, Lillian was startled, startled and at a loss. She had expected that he would do something, but she didn''t expect him to be impatient so soon. However, as she read from the news, it was not hard to guess that the woman behind him couldn''t wait to take action!

    They made an appointment to meet at a coffee shop near the Lin family. When Lillian came in, she saw Johnson waiting for her. He waved at her, and she nodded and sat down slowly in front of him.

    "You look gorgeous today."

    Lillian wore a plain cheongsam and a cashmere shawl, which was a perfect match to go out in such a bad weather. She lowered her head out of shyness. Johnson seemed to be more slick than before. She had never heard such compliments before.

    "You are free today."

    Johnson nodded, as if his mind was seen through by Lillian. The more calmly Lillian was, the more restless he was. His hands were placed in five places restlessly.

    Stirred the coffee gently in front of Lillian, "Johnson, what do you want me to do? Say it out!"

    Johnson was stunned by her words. Lillian was a gentle woman, but she wasn''t stupid either. Since she came straight to the point, he didn''t have to hide it anymore. He said, "Lillian, you know me for so many years. I have always wanted a son to inherit my legacy, but Leila The reason why I asked you to come out is that I want to tell you the news is true. The woman is pregnant with my child,. I hope you can... "

    "Do you want me to divorce you and give up being Mrs. Song?"

    Johnson raised his head in shock. He didn''t want to hurt Lillian, but she didn''t look surprised at all. She nodded and laughed at herself. "I know and I understand your difficulties. I can divorce you, but on one condition!"

    "What con

    fect before it was more obvious.

    In the study, Johnson kept smoking. He still had feelings for Lillian, so he didn''t want to treat her badly. But he wouldn''t let her have her shares!

    He had been in a tangle of contradictions. He smoked one cigarette after another. He hadn''t thought of such a way to make everyone happy.

    Lily breathed a sigh of relief after they arranged everything. Lily knew that Johnson couldn''t come up with a good idea judging from his expression. She walked in slowly and looked relaxed. She walked behind the man and pinched his shoulder. "What''s the matter? Have you found a solution?"

    But Johnson didn''t bother to open his eyes and looked at her. He was still smoking. Seeing his look, Lily knew that he was coward. They patted him on the shoulder and said, "I know you can''t think of any good idea. Leave it to me. You just wait and marry me!"

    Abruptly, Johnson opened his eyes and stared at her, "what''s the way you''ve come up with? I warn you not to do anything to hurt them!"

    Lily walked out of the room in silence. They believed that if Lillian disappeared, Johnson would no longer keep his desires for that woman.

    In the evening, Lillian arrived at home. Leila asked with Flower in her hand, "Mom, where have you been?"

    Lillian shook her head. She was in a panic when she met with Johnson, and she felt ill at ease all the way. When she saw Leila, she just ignored her and walked in mechanically.

    When Leila learned from the servant that Lillian got a call before she went out, she guessed that the call must be from Johnson. Lillian had stayed home for a long time, and she didn''t have any friends after her parents'' death, let alone going out with friends.

    "Leila, I have already told him the last thing I can do for you. I hope he is a man of his word.

    At least not to let him regret for his choice!

    Leila looked at Lillian in silence. She was not happy at all despite what Lillian had done.

 Chapter 375 Preparation Before Engagement

    When Max came back, he only saw Leila was in the living room with the children, and the housemaids were cooking in the kitchen. "Where''s aunt?"

    Leila looked at him, equally, distracted. "I don''t know what''s going on. She went to the room as soon as she came back. She met Johnson today again and made a condition for divorce!"

    Max nodded. Max couldn''t help but meddle in their business. "I want to know what will happen to Johnson? After all, they are still Lin family''s belongings. "

    Leila nodded.

    "Leila, this is the last time I ask you. Do you still want to be engaged?" Max asked her

    His expression was serious and his tone was not good. Leila was frightened by him when holding Flower in her arms. She looked at him in confusion. "If Mr. Mu doesn''t want to get engaged, I don''t mind!"

    She got even more annoyed. Yet, Max explained, "if you can take out the ring, we can hold our engagement ceremony very soon. But if you lose it, then we have to step back. The engagement ceremony can''t be got until a month later. Are you sure you want to wait until then?"

    Leila craned her neck, avoiding looking at his face. "Oh, that''s not a question I should think about!"

    "No, I can''t wait until a month later. I really want to marry you now!" said Max, with an aggressive kiss on Leila''s face

    Leila laughed, "Mr. Mu, did I hear it wrong? Aren''t you afraid that after you get married so soon, I will discipline you strictly that you may not be single in the future!"

    Hearing that, Max closed his eyes and enjoyed it very much. It was not until she stopped saying that he opened his eyes slowly. "What a cute little mouth, but Mrs. Mu, you can rest assured that I am not a promiscuous person, so..."

    When she was in a trance, Max got close to her and kissed her. "We''re engaged next week, so we have a week to take wedding photos."

    Leila blinked innocently, wondering why she had no idea of what Max had arranged? And they jumped so big, and she was not prepared at all.

    "Didn''t you tell father that you would listen to my arrangement? Why do you change your mind now?"

    Leila rolled her eyes at him. Then she went to the dining room with Flower in her arms.

    During the dinner, though Lillian was eating with them at the table, there was still a touch of worry in her face. Leila asked her a few times before she responded, and her eyes fell on Max. "You''ve been together for a few days, and you''ve already had your children. When will you get engaged and get married? I''m afraid I won''t have many days left, on the verge of death didn''t have any other requests before, but I just wanted Leila to get married. "

    Max nodded and told her that the engagement ceremony was being organized gradually. Lillian nodded with satisfaction, and she stood up first. "Come to my room after you finish eating."

    Hearing this, Max and Leila exchanged a glance. Knowing that Lillian had something t

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    Now Lily had got rid of the previous rumors, and the man in front of her was her previous sugar daddy, a man of a little power.

    Lily had served all kinds of men who wanted to pursue her career. Now she finally able to marry Johnson. Although he was a little older, Lily liked more about Mrs. Song.

    An envelope was pushed to the man''s face. "I have something important need you to do. These are just a deposit!"

    The man put his hand on the white hand of Lily, and showed no interest in the envelope at all. "I didn''t expect that you would turn to Johnson in such a short time. At least, we once slept on the same bed..."

    The man''s words were extremely ambiguous, and Lily just sneered, "you need money more now!"

    "You..."

    She had investigated the man before she came here. Although he was a little powerful now, he couldn''t live on it. Some of the small business he invested was stagnant and didn''t return. Lily seized this weakness to find him.

    "Well, tell us your plan!"

    "I''ve already sent all of them in my envelope. What should you do? What the most serious consequences would be?"

    The man sneered, took the envelope, looked at it, and then estimated in his hand. "You are really generous now?"

    "Whoever dares to threaten my Mrs.Song''s position, I will not spare him or her!" She softened her face and looked at the man opposite. "You know what to do? I will pay you back after everything is done! "

    The man nodded with a smile. Before leaving, he didn''t forget to touch Lily. Lily looked at the man in disgust. They were also men. Although Johnson was older, he was a rich man and behaved more gracefully.

    Lily got on the car and went back to the Song family. On the sofa sat Johnson, holding a share transfer contract. "What are you doing?"

    "Where did you go?"

    When the two spoke at the same time, Lily had understood what Johnson meant. With an exquisite face, she was furious. "What do you mean?"

 Chapter 376 Dont Hurt Them

    Johnson turned ghastly pale. It seemed that he was willing to do it, but not so. Facing the question of Lily, he became angry, "I''m asking you, do you want money or status of Mrs.Song?"

    Lily was stunned. Lily didn''t expect that Johnson would be so direct. After all, she had worked so hard to be Mrs.Song. Apart from her high social status, she was also rich.

    She made a quick flip through it and found that Johnson had given them a large amount of shares. If she and her daughter became the owner of the Song Group, how could she live her life in the future?

    "I want both!"

    Then Johnson stood up and looked at her, "if we don''t sign that, she won''t sign the divorce agreement, Do you still want to be Mrs.Song?"

    "Give this to them. Johnson. Then how can you still work in the Song Group?"

    As a leader for such a long time, he was not reconciled to give up. "Then what should I do now?" Johnson asked

    Standing in front of him, Lily told him that he didn''t need to intervene in this matter and that she could also deal with it very well. Johnson pulled her over and said, "I warn you, don''t hurt them!"

    Lily pushed him away silently and went upstairs alone.

    Sitting on the sofa in frustration, Johnson picked up the share transfer agreement and tore it into pieces. He didn''t want anyone to share his Song Group.

    When Max was on the phone, Leila had already got up. He told her that Robert''s car was on the way and invited her to have lunch with him at noon. Leila nodded, with Flower in her arms, whispering with teeth. When she heard that, her small hand was about to grab her cell phone.

    "Your daughter wants to talk to you."

    It occurred to Leila that a prank had occurred to her, so Max could hear the soft and sweet sound of Flower on the phone, but he couldn''t understand what she was saying.

    Leila laughed. "Do you understand? Your daughter said she missed you very much."

    "Do you miss me?"

    Leila laughed even more wantonly. "All right, I won''t tell you!"

    "Leila..."

    "All right. Let''s talk about it later," she interrupted, not letting Max finish his sentence

    Robert had arrived at the yard. When he saw Flower, he was so happy that he wanted to give her a hug. He could not help but kiss her pink face. "Your daughter is so lovely."

    With a smile, Leila asked, "by the way, how about Wendi? Is she going to give birth too?"

    Robert nodded.

    When Leila got on the car, she noticed that Robert was not in a good mood. It seemed that something was bothering him. "What''s wrong, Robert?"

    Robert turned over and asked, "Isn''t it very hard for you women to give birth to babies?"

    After thinking for a while, Leila nodded. She didn''t know how other women thought about having a baby. She only knew how hard it was for her to be pregnant. "Yes, Flower''s still a premature baby. I didn''t dare to take her out for fun."

    Robert started the car.

    "By the way, when is Wendi''s due date? As a matter of fact, I haven''t seen her f

    not going to have lunch together. What are we doing now?"

    "Honey, don''t move."

    Hearing her words, Max was so excited that he still had a chance in the future. He had wanted to have more children with her, but he didn''t know how to bring it up. Now that Leila had said that, he would surely take actions.

    "Well, no..." With her hands on his chest, Leila said, "I hate you Shameless... "

    After what Leila said, Max really didn''t want to hear any other words from her. Max kissed her again and even bit her lips as a punishment. "Good girl, didn''t you say that I still have a chance? How many more times do I have to now?"

    "You..."

    Soon, Leila was unable to fight against Max.

    Looking at the little woman on the bed with satisfaction, Max couldn''t help but kiss her on the forehead. With a little click, Leila turned over and continued to sleep.

    There was a faint smile on the corners of Max''s mouth. How he wished he could marry such a woman right now.

    When he went outside, he was about to call Robert, but he suddenly remembered that his woman had given Robert holiday, so he had to give up the idea, got up, went outside and then came back.

    Leila woke up soon. She was waken up by her hunger. She thought she could have lunch with Max as she had eaten a little in the morning. But to her surprise, Max did it again in front of her.

    "I''m up. Come here."

    He waved his hand. She was so tired that she sat on the man''s legs. Her body was soft and innocent, clung to the man. Stunned, Max asked, "what''s going on?"

    "No, I''m so tired and hungry." Leila groaned

    The man smiled. Did this woman know how cute and seductive she was now? She looked up at him pitifully, only to see his chin. She kept rubbing her head against his chest. "I''m hungry."

    Hearing that, Max smiled increasingly brighter. She was like a baby who was waiting to breastfeed, so he had no way to relieve her.

    He called his secretary to buy some food and took her back to the lounge.

 Chapter 377 She Was Not Reconciled

    With Max''s body leaning against Leila''s side, Leila subconsciously dodged, but she was held in his arms. "What are you thinking about? Are you not satisfied just now? Do you still want to have sex with me? "

    What he said was so vague that Leila''s face turned red and she was too tired to open her eyes. The man still had the mood to tease her, so she directly pressed her legs on the man''s body.

    With a muffled groan, the impulse to suppress was shouting in his body at the moment. Max turned to look at Leila, who had closed her eyes.

    The man''s kiss fell on her lips, and she only gave out a light whisper without any overreaction. Max thought that it was a hint from Leila, so he pressed his body and deepened the kiss.

    In a daze, Leila felt that someone was kissing her, and she was tired and hungry. She didn''t want to open her eyes. She was already familiar with the smell of Max. When being kissed by him, she felt a little bit of enjoyment.

    The Secretary knocked at the door outside for a long time, but no one answered. She dared not ignore the order of the president and pushed the door in without permission. No one was in the office. The door of the lounge was closed, and she knew what they were doing. No wonder the president spared no effort in wooing Leila. Now it was reasonable for them to do something.

    Then, thinking of the order Max had just made to pick a wedding dress, it seemed that after the president''s engagement, he was going to marry Leila immediately. He had a better view of Miss Song.

    Leila was almost slumped in bed. She frowned as she looked at the energetic man beside her. "Can''t you get down to business in the daytime?"

    Hearing that, Max raised his eyebrows. Leila said in person that he still had a chance. Naturally, he didn''t want to give it up, and he was even a little impatient.

    "Okay, lunch is ready."

    After taking the lunch into the lounge, Max couldn''t help but blame Leila, who was dying on the bed. "You''ve just had it two times. How did you spend the past?"

    Leila gave him a playful look, "Mr. Mu, can you tell me how did you solve this problem when I was away?"

    The man was embarrassed for a moment, and Leila happened to see it. She stared at him and asked for an answer. Max deliberately lowered his head and fiddled with the dishes. "When the meal is ready, can I feed you or you feed yourself?"

    In order to avoid any physical contact between the two people, Leila picked up the chopsticks and began to eat. When Max kept picking up food for her and watching her eat well, he smiled knowingly.

    After the meal, Leila was totally awake. Sitting up next to her, Max reached out his hand to her and said, "come with me."

    Leila followed him to the outside office. He called his secretary through the internal line. Very soon, the secretary came with a pile of things like paintings. "Mr. Max, these are what you want."

    "Come here and see what kind you like," said Max, waving

    just can''t accept it. What else can I do? It''s all because of my child. If it''s not for my child, I would have tried my best to fight against Johnson."

    "Is it worth it?"

    However, what Leila said was not a real comfort for Wendi because of her bluntness. "Do you know that I hate them so much at that time? But after so many things, I found that I was able to ignore them. When he appeared at my door, I found that I had no other feelings for him except being strangers," said Leila

    "What''s your child''s name? Like you or him?"

    Leila smiled silently. The only thing she did not understand was that her daughter was more like Max after she was born. Even Matt said that the daughter looked like Max, which confused Leila as a mother.

    "I just ate a lot of fruit, which make Flower looked tender with white and red," said Leila, trying to persuade Wendi to eat more fruit, as Robert came in the room and prepared some fruit for Wendi to eat, as her stomach was not in a good shape for the delivery period

    Wendi was so happy that she ate a lot of fruit at one breath. The two girls, who had become mothers, talked a lot, from the past to the future.

    It was not until Leila''s phone rang that she realized that time passed quickly. When she received a call from Max, she answered, "you''re here. I''ll come down right away."

    "Is he here?"

    Leila nodded. In her memory, Wendi didn''t have a good impression of Max, but she gradually accepted the man, because every time Leila was in danger, it was Max who saved her.

    After saying goodbye to Wendi, Robert sent Leila to the elevator.

    "You have made Wendi getting better now. Thank you,"

    "Hey, what are you talking about? You are all my friends. It''s my duty to come here and visit you."

    Leila walked out of the elevator to say goodbye to Robert. Sitting in the car, Max looked at the woman who slowly came over. His woman, his wife, slightly smiled. He had never been so eager to have this woman before.

 Chapter 378 Bride Price Of The Mu Family

    "What are you laughing at?"

    Sitting on the front passenger seat, Leila saw his smiled face. It seemed that he was laughing at her, but it didn''t look like that. In a word, she seldom saw such an expression on Max''s face.

    "Nothing special. I''ve brought an album of the dresses. I''ve already ordered one. Why don''t you try it on when you''re free?"

    Leila nodded. The man next to her could think of everything carefully every time. Her hand was suddenly on his hand. "Thank you for doing so much!"

    "Now you know that I''m a good man!" said Max, with a bigger smile on his face

    Leila shook her head in resignation. This man was easy-going when he was not serious. She could also see a rare smile on his face. She quirked up the corners of her mouth and thought that their married life might be very good.

    Max turned his face to look at Leila. Such a smile was rare to see. Max held Leila''s hand with his backhand and asked, "Why are you laughing again?"

    Looking at Max, Leila burst into laughter. "You look strange today."

    Max held Leila''s hand to his lips and kissed it. He couldn''t wait to marry her.

    The car was driving fast on the road. Leila quietly leaned against the back of the chair and had a rest. She was in a good mood with a faint smile all the way until she arrived at home.

    Holding Flower in her arms, Lillian was watching the fallen leaves in the yard. When she saw Max and Leila coming in. Flower want to be held by Max. Leila was unhappy, because Flower, which she had been pregnant with for almost ten months, didn''t want to be held by her, so she sat down on the other side of the sofa in a sullen mood.

    "Aren''t you going to pick wedding dresses? Why are you still standing there? "

    Until then Leila smiled, "Mom, look at these wedding photos. Where are we going?"

    A bright smile appeared on Lillian''s face. Although she had been looking forward to Leila getting married as soon as possible, she didn''t want to force her to do anything. Now that they were going to take wedding photos, of course she knew that they would get married soon, and she was happy from the heart!

    "Mom, how do you like this one? The sea behind them looks so magnificent."

    Lillian grinned from ear to ear, and held Leila''s hands, "It look pretty. I''m glad you like them."

    Sitting quietly on one side, Max looked at them and then Flower in his arms. Flower''s round eyes staring at him without blinking. His heart was about to melt, and he could not help but kiss Flower on the face.

    Her little hand clung to his index finger. Max loved her so much.

    The moment Leila raised her head, she saw such a scene of love. She laughed happily, thinking that their future life would be very good.

    After selecting the wedding dress, Leila closed the picture album. Lillian went to the kitchen to help prepare dinner. Leila sat next to Max and looked at the little girl in his arms. When she saw the little girl in a daze, she unconsciously touched her small hand, Max was gazed at Leila with affection. "Leila, are

    are you talking about, Leila? I''m so happy to see that you are going to get married. And you should live a good life in the future. You must take good care of yourselves when I''m not by your side."

    The more Lillian said, the more restless Leila became. She was going to leave, or she didn''t want to live with them any more. "Mom, of course you will live with us in the future."

    Lillian signed, "But Johnson didn''t come to me once since he proposed to divide shares. I know he won''t stop until he reaches his goal, so this time..."

    Leila understood Lillian''s worries. Johnson chose to please Leila because he thought she was of use to him.

    "How dare he! If he dares to hurt you, I will not let him go!"

    "Okay, you can go now. I''m tired and have a rest!"

    With so many things weighing heavily on her mind, Leila didn''t think that Lillian would lie to her. She assumed that Johnson didn''t dare to take any action after he knew the news that Leila was going to marry Max!

    The next day, the news of the engagement of Max Mu and Leila Song caused a sensation in the city. Leila was quite satisfied with the news on TV. It was an official statement released by the Mu Group.

    At the same time, in the hospital, Rosa saw the two people in the photos, who were taking pictures of their engagement dresses. Besides, the statement was released by the government, which confirmed the news that they were getting engaged.

    Some busybodies even called the public relations department to confirm that they were really going to get married.

    Rosa painfully moved away the iron plate on the table. Grady clenched his fists with a straight face. The doctor had clearly said that she should not be stimulated again, but Max was really annoying. It was not the best time to announce the engagement at this point.

    Rosa held her head in pain, and her mind was filled with the words that Max had said in the past. "No, it''s not true. Over these years, there has been very few women around him. Why? Why does he do this to me?"

 Chapter 379 An Accident

    "Rosa, please don''t do that. Don''t worry. They won''t get engaged,"

    Seeing the glazed look on her face, Grady felt a pang of pain in his heart. During all these years around Rosa, this arrogant woman had never been so embarrassed as she was now, but she was even so disgraced just for a man. "Max, it''s all your fault!"

    When Leila was watching the news, she received a call from Max. "What do you think? Do you like it?"

    "Yes, very satisfied! That''s very thoughtful of you, Mr. Mu. "

    "I''m glad you like it," said Max, with a slight smile on his face! By the way, I got a call from the dress shop. The dress for Aunt has been sent here. You should try it on as soon as possible. If it doesn''t fit her, ask the tailor to make some adjustments. "

    Leila nodded. They chatted for a long time, but the more they talked, the less time they could hang up. "Well, focus on your work. Remember to come home early after work. I will accompany mom to try on the dress this afternoon."

    When they went out, they talked and laughed all the time, but they didn''t notice that an unremarkable black business car stopped across the road. They got into a taxi, and the black business car followed them.

    Grady''s car followed closely behind. Because of his anger, he ignored the previous car and followed the car that Leila drove. When he saw the two people getting out of the clothes store, he parked the car to the roadside to wait for a chance.

    The black commercial vehicle stopped not far away. After a series of tracking, he found that Lillian was not a woman who often went out, so today might be his last chance.

    The clerk handed the gift box to Lillian. It was a cheongsam style and looked marvelous at first sight, which was in line with Lillian''s Oriental temperament. She put on the uncomfortable dress and looked at the man in the mirror. Although she was in her early fifties, she was a woman who loved to be beautiful. However, Lillian just did not pay much attention to the dress.

    Leila was surprised and she find Lillian hadn''t dressed up well for a long time, so she pushed Lillian to sit down in front of the dressing table, and asked them to match a makeup for Lillian. At first, Lillian didn''t agree, but Lillian couldn''t refuse Leila''s request, so she just sat down in front of the mirror.

    A few moments later, an oriental woman appeared in front of them. Before leaving, Leila went to the washroom first.

    Unable to bear the attention of passers-by, Lillian stepped out of the clothing store and walked towards the street. She waved to the passing taxi.

    Grady found that was not Leila, so he didn''t take action.

    Seeing Lillian coming out and leaning against the step, the black commercial vehicle driver got a rare opportunity. So he stepped hard on the accelerator, and only heard a buzzing sound rushed to Lillian.

    The car was so fast just like the wind that Lillian failed to dodge the blow and was hit far away by the car.

    The shop assistants found that was Lillian had called the police and an ambulance.

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    eir make-up. At this moment, Johnson broke in and song frowned, "what are you doing? Aren''t you afraid that will hurt the baby?"

    Johnson threw the newspaper in front of her. "Did you do that? I have warned you not to hurt them, haven''t I?"

    Lily looked at her nails and said, "so I didn''t hurt them!"

    Johnson throttled Lily with rage, "you are a vicious woman!"

    Lily snorted, "I''m a vicious woman? Then I ask you, are you really willing to exchange the shares of the Song Group for a divorce agreement? "

    The silence of Johnson made Lily more certain of her conjecture. "Since you are not willing to exchange your shares, aren''t you happy that Lillian is dead?"

    Heaving a sigh helplessly, Johnson turned around and left.

    Knowing which hospital Lillian''s body was in, he took the connections to the morgue, hoping to have a look at Lillian. He couldn''t bear to face his former wife, apologizing to her over and over again.

    In a blink of an eye, the appearance of Johnson had changed. Instead, he looked normal, not as sad as he had been a moment ago. By the time he came back, Lily had already been waiting in the living room. "Why are you back so soon?"

    Sitting on the sofa, feeling a little uncomfortable, Johnson said, "this time, I''ll forgive you. But you can''t do it in the future!"

    Lily snuggled up to Johnson. Lily knew how to please men. "Oh, Johnson, what do you take me for? I''m not a murderer. I just want our child to have a home."

    Johnson nodded and didn''t continue talking. Although he was dissatisfied with the woman beside him, he thought that she was smart enough to know how to please men and stop where it should stop!

    He pushed her away violently, "be a good Mrs.Song, or else..."

    Lily looked at the back of Johnson, pale faced. If it was not for the title of Mrs.Song, she would never have such a grievance on herself.

    Although she was not as well-known as Bertha in the past, she was good-looking with a lot of men around her, but she was just interested in the name of Mrs.Song.

 Chapter 380 Charles Makes Trouble

    Leila was in hospital, accompanied by Max all day. Although it seemed that she was alright on the surface, he knew the pain in Leila''s heart could not be healed.

    When Charles came in with fruits, Leila was staring blankly at the ceiling. But Max was not in the ward. He went straight in, "Leila, are you ok?"

    Leila turned to look at Charles, tears streaming down her face. "Charles, you are here. Mom had a car accident. I will never have a mother again. I lost my only family. Do you know that?"

    It had only been a long time since they last met. Leila was now on the verge of a breakdown. She was not as strong as she used to be.

    "I know, Leila. Don''t be like this!" He didn''t know how to comfort her, as he could feel the grief of losing his parents.

    He couldn''t help but sat down next to Leila and held her in his arms. Leila cried silently at the beginning, but then she gradually sobbed in a low voice, and finally burst into tears, just like a child.

    When hearing her cry, Max was very sad. Max walked a few steps forward and found that Leila was in Charles''s arms at the moment. "Leila, what''s wrong? Why are you crying again?"

    Charles glared at him and said, "Leila is sad. Why can''t she cry?"

    "Charles, what do you mean? I just don''t want to see Leila sad!"

    "Then how about losing your parents?"

    "Let''s talk!" said Max, staring at Charles with a dark face

    Charles patted on her shoulder, "Leila, I''ll go out for a while. Have a good rest."

    Charles followed Max and went out. Before Max could speak, Charles punched Max with his fist. Max glared at him with red eyes and said, "Charles, don''t mess around!"

    "Mess around? Max, when I gave Leila to you, if I knew it would end like this, I would definitely not give her to you! "

    "Humph, if I remember correctly, I''m the one that Leila loves. It''s not that easy for you to take her away," said Max, with a playful smile on his face

    Charles punched again in anger. "No matter what happened, the one who is sad now is Leila."

    Max didn''t want to talked with him too much because Max was worried about Leila. Max didn''t expect that Charles wouldn''t let him go. He grabbed Max''s collar and wouldn''t let Max leave. Max angrily pushed him away, "enough! I don''t have time to talk about this now. Get out of my way!"

    Hearing the noise, Leila saw the tension between Max and Charles. She went to them weakly, "you..."

    Her sight fell on Charles''s fists. Even if he grasped only the collar of Max''s military uniform, Charles''s hands were also clenched into fists.

    Charles immediately let go of Max. "Leila, we..."

    "Why do you get up with so weak? Go back and have a rest?" said Max, striding towards Leila and holding her Max scooped her up into his arms and placed her on the bed. But Leila quickly took hold of his hand and said, "don''t fight, please."

    "OK, have a good rest!" said Max, kissing her on the forehead

    Charles opened his mouth slowly, "as for Johnson..."

    Max was silent. "I''ve just pried him. Next is to find evidence!"

    The ward then fell into deathly silence. The two men were silent and inhaled deeply on the cigarette. After that, Max stood up, opened the window and dispelled the smoke.

    Rosa heard that Leila also lived in a ward of this hospital, so it had been a long time since she met Max. When she got the location of Leila''s ward, she sneaked into it, just to try her luck. It would be better if she could see Max.

    After Charles finished one cigarette, he left.

    The door of the ward was ajar. As soon as Rosa saw the man sitting by Leila''s bed, her eyes welled up with tears of grievance. When she had committed suicide and been sent to the hospital, Max hadn''t come to visit her yet, but now he stayed by Leila''s bed. She was jealous, angry, and her eyes were burning with fury.

    "That''s great, Max. You are here!"

    The familiar voice astonished Max. Max turned around and looked at the person behind him. "Why are you here?"

    She was still wearing the patient clothes, and when she was questioned by him just now, Rosa looked a little restless. His tone made her fearful and strange. "Max, you..."

    Max stood up and glanced at Leila who was asleep, seeming to be fine.

    "Let me send you back."

    Rosa nodded. She always thought she still had a chance as long as he was willing to talk to her. Looking at the man walking in front of her, she couldn''t help but hold his hand.

    Max wanted to push Rosa away, but he was held more tightly by Rosa. Seeing that they were almost to the ward, he did not care. Although Grady was sad to see this scene, as long as Rosa was happy, he had no complaints.

    "Well, have a good rest. I''m going back!"

    He turned around and was hugged by Rosa from behind. "Don''t go, Max. I miss you so much!"

    Max patted her hand. In his impression, Rosa was not an unreasonable person.

 Chapter 381 Dont Leave Me

    But Rosa still didn''t want to let go of Max, which made Max worried. If he didn''t leave right now, he was afraid that something would happen when Leila woke up.

    He shook off her hands and turned around to look at Rosa. "Have a good rest. I''ll see you later."

    Realizing that she couldn''t stop him, Rosa looked at his face with eager eyes and said, "Max, are you serious? You have to come!"

    "Don''t worry. I will find him even if he doesn''t come."

    Grady knew it was a consolation. He walked in in time so that Max wouldn''t get any chance to deceive Rosa.

    "It''s good that you are here. Since she doesn''t feel well, just let her go. You have always been by her side. Why do you still let her go?"

    Grady clenched his teeth and stared at him, "but Mr. Mu said you would come to see Rosa later. I don''t think you will break your promise, right?"

    Pursing his lips, Max realized that what he had said just now was indeed a perfunctory answer. Both Leila and her family needed to be taken care of, so he didn''t remember what he had said to Rosa as he was weak.

    Now he was forced to do so by Grady, he was a little angry, "thank you for your warning!"

    Then the man turned around and strode away, without turning back. Rosa looked at Grady with a cold face. A moment ago, when she was alone with Max, she was pushed in by Grady.

    "Rosa, don''t look at me like that. If I hadn''t come in just now, perhaps Max would have only said those words to deceive you!"

    Rosa cast a burning, reproachful glance at him and snapped, "enough! I don''t want to hear your nonsense!"

    Grady remained silent, with her eyes fixing on nothing but Max. Grady gently took Rosa back to the hospital bed and said, "take it easy. If you want to see him, I''ll invite him later, okay?"

    Although Grady was upset, he would do anything as long as Rosa was happy.

    "Eat more, or you will be too tired when Max is here."

    When Max returned to the ward, Leila was about to wake up. He ordered someone to bring some food here. When Leila sat up, Max held her up, feeding her porridge spoon by spoon.

    "Where did you go?"

    Max shook his head. "Nothing. I just went to the smoking room to smoke."

    "I have told you many times. Don''t smoke so much."

    Max nodded. Leila didn''t have much food. So Max prepared some fruit for her. "Why can''t you eat so little? Have more fruit. You''ve eaten very little in the past few days."

    Looking at Max, Leila burst into tears. Max was really good to her, which was really followed by Lillian''s words. She could rest assured when she was gone.

    "Why are you crying again?"

    When Leila cried, Max''s heart broke. Max hated himself for not being able to bear all her pain.

    "I''m fine now. You must be tired and have a good rest."

    Sitting on the edge of the bed, Max looked at Leila as he wiped away the tears on her face. Seeing that Leila had closed her eyes, he heaved a long sigh of relief. He

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    girlfriend without telling your fiancee? "

    "Leila, I agree that you are my fiancee, but I don''t admit that she is my ex girlfriend. We have nothing to do with each other!"

    Seeing that he was serious, Leila said, "I want to go home, I miss Flower."

    "Have a good rest. Let''s go back to see our daughter tomorrow," said Max The atmosphere in the room suddenly became silent. Neither of them spoke. For one thing, Leila didn''t have enough strength, for another, she didn''t have the heart to dig deeper into this matter when she saw the tiredness of Max.

    This was completely nonsense.

    The next morning, after Max going through the discharge formalities for Leila, Grady looked at him coldly at the door of the emergency ward, "Max, could you please..."

    "No!"

    Holding Leila''s hand, Max walked quickly out of the hospital.

    The two of them understood what Grady want to do, but Max had become numb to these things. He held Leila''s hand tightly, "We can go home after a while!"

    Leila felt much happier. When she was in the hospital, it was always Max who accompanied her. She naturally saw the man''s intentions, and was more convinced that this man would not betray her.

    The car returned to Lin family. Before entering the door, Leila''s eyes were full of tears. Max took her hand and went in. "After a while, you can see our daughter!"

    As Leila heard Flower talking in tooth, she ran to Flower and held up their little daughter. They hadn''t given their daughter a good look since so many things had happened recently.

    After that, Max took the luggage back to room. Leila could not help but burst into tears as the room was filled with the smell of Lillian. Holding Flower, she asked, "do you miss grandma? Grandma could not come back again, will Flower miss grandma as much as mommy?"

    "Why don''t we move back to the apartment? Then there will be more people to take care of you." Max sighed as he put the glass in Leila''s hand

 Chapter 382 You Really Love Her

    Looking around, Leila found that the whole place was filled with the shadow of Lillian, and she could even see clearly that Lillian was sitting on the sofa with Flower in her arms.

    Tears fell down along her cheeks, and Max patted her on the shoulder gently. "All right, don''t be like this, you are scaring Flower."

    She knew it was not good, but tears could not help falling from her eyes. Leila put Flower in his arms and went to Lillian''s room.

    All the stuff in the room was of Lillian, on which there seemed to be her smell left. But Lillian seemed to have packed all the things before she left, and Leila didn''t know what to do with them.

    Clutching at the door from the outside, Leila didn''t stop crying in the room, so Max finally broke into the door with great force. Leila was about to burst into tears, she was pulled to Max''s arms. "OK, don''t cry. Let her rest assured before leaving. She always hopes that you are happy, doesn''t she?"

    Leila choked with sobs and nodded. She wiped her tears and arranged her hair. "I''m fine, I''m really fine."

    With a sudden burst of tears, Leila ran to Flower nervously. When she saw the sad weeping, her tears fell down as well. Max walked over and quietly embraced the two people in his arms. "Alright, let''s move into our apartment for a few days, okay? I''m worried that you will miss her."

    Leila shook her head and took a few deep breaths. "Can I move in when my mother''s funeral is over, I..."

    Max nodded. They didn''t eat much during the dinner. Leila had been in a low mood, with tears falling down at any time.

    Looking at the woman who was crying by the window and embracing her from behind, Max asked, "I have a question. Don''t you think we are too lonely with only one daughter as Flower?"

    Leila looked at her in astonishment. There were still tears on her eyelashes, so she was not in the mood to joke with Max now. But, what Max said made sense. Being alone was indeed too lonely. When they were busy with work, they would only send Flower to the maids, but since they came back, they seldom brought Flower to go out. Thinking of the time they didn''t she take care of their own daughter? With her head on his shoulder, Leila asked, "how about going on a trip with me after this incident?"

    Max said, "Great! Why don''t we go to the torrid area in the torrid zone to bask on the sun?"

    Leila managed a smile. Holding her tightly in the arms, Max gazed at her as she slowly fell asleep. He breathed a sigh of relief, and saw her walking out of the shadow little by little.

    After settling down, Max lay down beside Leila. She didn''t sleep well. Noticing that there was a man Leila was frowned, Max held Leila tightly. "Honey, it''s me." said Max

    With her eyes closed, Leila came closer to Max.

    In a daze, Max suddenly opened his eyes and heard a whisper from Leila''s mouth. He patted Leila on the cheek, but her cheeks were very hot. So, without thinking too much, he immediately called Charles. When Charles heard that it wa

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    rady shook Rosa''s shoulder and snapped, "Rosa, I''ve told you so many times. Why are you still doing this? That man doesn''t love you at all. He doesn''t love you at all! Do you know? "

    Rosa stared at Grady in a daze. "No, you''re lying. I don''t believe it. Max wouldn''t do this to me!"

    Rosa dashed into the ward, tears streaming down her cheeks. She was almost recovered, but she freaked out again because of what had happened today. Following her, Grady didn''t know what to say to comfort her. His heart ached when he saw her crying.

    "Rosa Don''t cry. You really want to see him right now? Let me go find him, okay? "

    Rosa shook her head and stared at the ceiling blankly. Slowly, she shook her head and said, "I want to have a rest. Can you go back first? "

    After seeing Rosa fall asleep, Grady closed the door. Indeed, Rosa was asleep, but she did not sleep in a peaceful way. She thought a lot, mostly about Max. Not knowing from what started, Rosa did not believe in love so much. For Max, she was as stubborn and arrogant as the girl of the Bai family. She believed that only Max was good enough for her, and this idea was deeply rooted in her mind!

    When Rosa woke up, it was already six o''clock in the afternoon. She took out her phone and dialed Max''s number. The phone rang for a long time, but no one answered it. She was unwilling to send a message'' To marry me, otherwise I would make you regret all your life!''

    After a long time, Rosa finally couldn''t stand it anymore. She finally understood that Max would not stay with her. And she finally realized that Max was going to marry Leila!

    Rosa took a glance at the pen and paper on the night table, and started to write something on it with her trembling hands.

    She put down the pen and paper, picked up the medicine bottle on the table and drank a lot of water, with a heavy eyelid.

    Looking at the missed calls and the last message from Rosa on the phone, Max stood silently by the window. They should make a clean break.

 Chapter 383 A Crisis Of Trust

    In the afternoon, Grady returned to the ward. He felt a little confused to find that Rosa was still asleep. She had slept for a long time, which confused him a lot. He went in and saw that Rosa was tightly holding a small bottle with sleeping pills on it.

    The man stumbled out to call for the doctor. And then, Rosa was sent to the operating room.

    After dinner, Max was playing with Leila and daughter in the living room when his phone kept ringing. He looked at the phone number on the phone irritably, and Leila''s gaze fell on his phone. "What''s wrong? Is something wrong?"

    Max shook his head, but still got through the phone. As he heard Grady yelling at him, he frowned and said, "I''ve told you that this woman has nothing to do with me. No matter what happened to her, she can do nothing to me!"

    "What happened?" Leila asked as Max hang up the phone with a decisive look

    Max heaved a long sigh of relief. He could have explained it if he had brought so many misunderstandings to Rosa. But now, it was not a big deal and even tried to commit suicide over and over again. Max really didn''t know what to do.

    Seeing him so irritable, Leila knew it must be Rosa. Rosa needed to see Max.

    She could do nothing but she thought this was a life, "you''d better go to the hospital to see her. After all, it''s a life, and you can''t watch it happen..."

    "Leila, don''t you see? She did it on purpose. I really don''t know when she will stop." said Max, looking at her with a cold look

    Leila was tired of Rosa, but she couldn''t leave her in danger.

    Leila could hear the sound of cellphone ringing again and again. It must be someone in the Bai family, who was urging Max to hurry up. So, Leila looked at him and said, "if you can''t refuse it, you''d better go to have a look. I''ll wait for you at home."

    After a long time of silence, Max finally stood up. "Well, I''ll go to have a look, and by the way, ask Grady not to see me again!"

    Leila ran to the entrance with Flower in her arms. She was depressed to see the exhaust gas from the car.

    Charles came downstairs and saw what happened. Although he didn''t know what happened, he was sure that something would happen if Max went out at this time.

    "What''s wrong, Leila?"

    When Leila turned around with Flower in her arms and saw Charles, she smiled knowingly. "Nothing."

    Although Leila said nothing, Charles could tell that she was a little upset from her expression. "Tell me, what happened?"

    Charles could read Leila''s mind from her eyes, Leila was so naive. She just smiled innocently and told him what had happened. Looking at her in anger, he asked, "so he left you behind?"

    He angrily stood up from the sofa and paced back and forth in the living room. "Leila, are you silly? How can you let him go? If so, will you let your man out?"

    Leila looked at him in surprise, "Charles, don''t say that. It is a life. I don''t

    He even began to regret his original intention to take her to hospital. After all, he wanted to cause some conflicts between her and Max, but he didn''t expect her to be so easily solved by a kiss by Max.

    The car was running fast on the road. Leila merely gripped the armrest, "drive slowly. Are you crazy..."

    All of a sudden, a sudden brake made Leila''s head almost hit the windshield in front of her. The car stopped as well. Before she could react, a hint of coolness crept over her. She hurriedly beat on Charles''s body, trying to break away from him. But she could not move in the narrow car.

    "Is my kiss special?"

    It was a long time before Charles left her lips. Shocked, Leila thought she had told him clearly, "I think you should know clearly who I love? Instead of doing this to me now! "

    Charles nodded his head and made a turn of the steering wheel at full speed. Then Leila felt her body was about to be thrown out. Only then did she realize that Charles had turned the car around and headed for the hospital.

    "Get off!"

    Leila looked at the confused expression on Charles''s face, and then looked at the hospital in front of her. Did he mean that she was going to go in and talk to Max?

    "Get off!"

    She opened the door and was about to say something to Charles, but the car started to drive toward darkness like a wild horse.

    Leila took a deep breath and walked towards the inpatient department. Rosa was in a VIP ward where it was so quiet that the echo of footsteps could even be heard in the dim passageway. When she calmed down and walked to the end, she saw Max smoking by the window. He was staring downstairs. His eyes were vague and obscure.

    He didn''t turn around immediately when Leila arrived. After smoking the cigarette, he turned around and saw Leila. There was a flash of surprise in Max''s eyes, but he quickly replied, "Why are you here?"

    "Smoking is bad for your health. Quit it."

 Chapter 384 A Fuss In The Mourning Hall

    Looking at the cigarette butts on the ground, she felt a bit distressed. It seemed that he was very anxious. After all, it was because of him that Rosa became like this.

    Holding Leila''s hand, Max didn''t say anything, but sat down with her on the bench in the corridor.

    "How is she?"

    Although she didn''t like Rosa, Leila still didn''t want to see guilt in the eyes of Max, let alone their marriage to be affected by this matter.

    "She is out of danger now, but the doctor said she needs to stay here for some time."

    The man''s tone was very calm.

    Leila nodded, and they fell into silence again.

    She didn''t know how long she had passed when she was waken up by a noise. Then she found she was asleep by Max''s coat covered on her.

    Following the sound, Leila walked into the ward. She saw that both Rosa''s parents were standing in front of Max. Though it was in a quiet night, she could still see the slight anger on Max''s face.

    "Miss Mu, please don''t hurt Rosa. She is our only daughter. Even if you don''t like her, please don''t hurt her like this, okay?"

    Uncle Bai was obviously begging him, but Max was expressionless. "I think you must have made a mistake. I think I have made it clear before. I don''t want to repeat it again, and don''t hurt Leila!"

    At this time, Leila had been standing at the door of the ward. When Aunt Bai saw her, she rushed to the door immediately and gave Leila slap in the face. "What are you doing here? You are not welcome here. Please leave!"

    Leila covered her face which was slapped hard, her eyes filled with warm tears. At this moment, she naturally understood that Bai family''s parents also loved their daughter very much, and tears fell silently.

    Max looked coldly at Uncle Bai, as a warning to him. At this moment, the couple went in again. Max took her hand to the corridor, and his cold fingertips touched her red and swollen cheek. "It must be very painful."

    Leila shook her head and held back the tears. She looked up at him and said, "you''re tired too. We''re leaving."

    Max turned to take a look at the ward, believing that the relationship between him and Rosa would really come to an end after this time.

    Leila sat in the passenger seat and looked at him. "What did you just say? They seemed to be very angry?"

    Everybody had thought that Max fell in love with Rosa. Even though he didn''t like her now, at least he did in the past. Only Max knew that he didn''t have any feelings for her.

    "Did you really say that?"

    Max nodded.

    Leila was shocked, her face a little pale. She didn''t expect that Max was still so rational at this time. Staring at his side face, she said, "isn''t it not good to say these things at this time?"

    "I don''t care if it''s good or not. Anyway, our lives are affected by them now. Do you still want to see this continue? Do I have to pay for the woman who commit suicide?"

    Leila thought what Max said made sense.

    eila stopped them. "How could you do such a thing in front of my mother. Now I just want you to return my mother''s stock to me!"

    "Miss Song, are you kidding? Your mother has passed away, and according to the starved heir, it''s my husband''s right to inherit it. And you are so lack of money, aren''t you? Haven''t the Mu family gave you any living expenses?"

    "Are you kidding me? I''m Mrs. Mu!"

    "Mrs. Mu? Are you legal? If my memory serves me right, you haven''t registered yet. How can you be a couple? Besides, I heard that Mr. Mu slept with another woman last night. I feel so sorry for her. "

    "You don''t have to feel sorry for my woman. You should feel sorry for yourself first!"

    Squinting at them with a murderous look, Max was so furious that he lost his mind. But since it was the funeral of Lillian, he had to leave everything to Leila.

    Leila smiled, "okay. Let''s wait and see!"

    They left here right away.

    Johnson walked to the door and pushed Lily away angrily. "What are you doing here? Now you have offended so many people."

    "Well, Johnson, that''s what you are capable of. I thought you would come out so soon and you were lying about attending the funeral. Don''t forget I''m pregnant with your child now!"

    "I know, I know, but what''s the benefit of you doing this? You can''t offend the Mu family and the Qiao family. If you offend them, Mrs. Song, you would never get your good life!"

    Lily immediately stood close to Johnson and consoled him, "Oh, Johnson, I know I was wrong. Please come to try on the wedding dress and buy me the diamond ring now."

    Johnson nodded. He knew that Lillian''s death did solve a problem for him, but he didn''t know if there would be more trouble.

    Although she was weak, Leila pushed Max away gently. "I''m fine. Let''s go on!"

    The funeral continued, but there was no one else in the mourning hall to mourn. Leila rose from her seat tiredly, and told them to prepare for what to take on.

 Chapter 385 The Thoughts Of Revenge

    Max wanted to hold Leila into his arms, but she sat here alone. He looked at her with concern, but there was no sad expression on her face. When he looked down, her nails had already dug into the flesh, ghastly pale!

    "Leila, what are you doing? Don''t do this to yourself! " He reached out to break her hands apart. At the same time, the drops of tears he worked on had fallen into his hands unexpectedly. He blanched them into pieces. "Okay, don''t feel uncomfortable. I''m with you. How can I let you suffer like this!"

    Leila said haltingly, "I want to revenge!"

    Max nodded and held her in his arms.

    After Lillian''s body was cremated, they sent the cremains to the cemetery, and the funeral of Lillian was basically completed.

    There was no other change during the period, which made Max relieved. After the two stood for a while in the direction of Lillian''s tombstone, Max putting down flowers. "I''m sorry that you didn''t see Leila with me happily in the end, but I can assure you that I will take good care of Leila in the following days."

    Touched by this, Leila lowered her head and looked at Max in front of her. Her heart ached for no reason. This man had done a lot for her.

    She burst into tears. When Max got up and Leila rushed into his arms, she cried like a child. Max patted her on the back and said, "all right. If you want to cry, just do it. Okay?"

    Leila''s eyes became red and swollen because of crying. At the same time, Max took her hand and left the cemetery slowly. Leila sat on the passenger seat obediently. She had no reason to refuse the man.

    Max started the engine and was in a bad mood when he saw Leila sitting next to him. Especially when Lily questioned that Leila was his wife Mrs. Mu, as a third party, he suddenly felt that he was not capable of doing anything about it. He sighed slightly and drove back.

    "What''s wrong? Why didn''t you park your car in the garage? "

    "Which one do you like?" said Max, after getting off the car with Leila and entering the room with her

    Leila looked at Max in surprise. She didn''t understand what he meant.

    He forced her to a corner. "Well, now let me tell you, how about we go to get the marriage certificate? I don''t want to wait too long for an answer! "

    Leila shook her head, "no How could it be? "

    "Really?"

    She shook her head firmly. Although her heart was beating for a long time, she didn''t want him to see that she was jealous.

    Max looked at her with satisfaction, and suddenly dropped a kiss on her forehead. "Let''s go to get the marriage license today. I don''t want to see you so aggrieved. Wedding..."

    "I think we''d better not hold the wedding ceremony..."

    "Don''t you want to marry me?"

    Leila shook her head and smiled to comfort him. "I just don''t want to attract too much attention. I don''t want anyone who is for no reason to commit suicide because of you!"

    "So are you jealous?"

    It was true that Leila didn''t know how to explain it, but if she really cared about it, it would definitely cause a lot of trouble to Max. In her opinion, whoever he wanted to be with would always be up to him. Since he didn''t be with Rosa before, he would probably never be

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    How could he hide his joy after he hung up the phone? He kissed on Leila''s lips. "I have a good news for you. Wendi gave birth to a child. Now she is in the hospital. Let''s go to see her now!"

    So did Leila. She turned around and was about to run away, but was stopped by Max. Max said, "where are you going? We are going to the hospital later!"

    Leila suddenly pushed Max away. "No, I''m going to prepare some food for Wendi. She must be very weak after the childbirth, and remember to stop at the mall later and buy something useful for the babies."

    Looking at the nagging Leila, Max was inexplicably nervous. When she was giving birth in England, these problems were solved with how to solve, and who would take care of them?

    He suddenly hugged Leila tightly and buried his head in her neck, "it''s all my fault!"

    But Leila didn''t care about his words and said, "don''t you think we need to go to the hospital now? I''m going to prepare something. They don''t have any friends or relatives here. I don''t know if someone has prepared the food for them. If you don''t mind, I''m going to prepare the food for them."

    Looking at the busy Leila, a faint smile emerged on the corners of Max''s mouth. This woman was really different from before.

    After all the things were ready, Leila happily followed him into the car. When she passed the shopping mall, she bought a lot of things for mother and baby. When she arrived at the hospital, she saw Robert standing in a daze in the corridor.

    "What happened?"

    Max patted Robert on the shoulder. When Robert came to himself, he grabbed Max''s hand with excitement. "I''m a father now. I''m really a father!"

    Max rolled his eyes. Although Robert was just a father now, Robert needn''t cry here He was Flower''s father for a long time. "Where''s your wife? Don''t be silly!"

    Only then did Robert realize that Wendi was no longer in the curve. It was not until he held the nurse''s hands and kept asking that he finally knew that there were no family members after Wendi was out. Wendi was taken to the ward. And Robert was standing in the corridor in a daze because of excitement.

 Chapter 386 Parenting Lessons (Part One)

    When Leila walked into the ward, she found that Wendi was crying quietly, so she immediately stopped Wendi and said, "you are pregnant. You can''t cry during this period, which may cause serious diseases later on!"

    When Wendi got out of the delivery room, the first person she saw was Leila, Wendi''s eyes were red. And the one who accompanied her to give birth was Robert. However, after she gave birth to her babies, no one came to see her. Leila and Max were the first two people who visited her.

    "Where is Robert?"

    Full of grievances in her heart, Wendi could do nothing but keep silent. When she came out of delivery room, she didn''t see Robert. She couldn''t help feeling a little disappointed.

    There was a baby boy in the cradle next to her. Leila laughed happily and said, "you give birth to a baby and he must be scared out of his wits. When we arrived, he was still standing at the door of the delivery room in a daze, grasping my husband''s hand and shouting with excitement. He has become a father."

    "Your husband?"

    Wendi glanced at Leila with an evil smile on her face. Leila couldn''t be so easy on others unless their relationship was confirmed. "Are you..."

    Leila shook her head, "yes, we''ve registered for marriage."

    "Leila, it''s on me!"

    To her surprise, Wendi was in a good mental state after delivery. Leila even brought her all kinds of food they made at home. Seeing this, Wendi couldn''t help but cry again.

    "You are so careless. Didn''t anyone tell you that women in confinement shouldn''t cry? Drink some water. Don''t worry, I will take good care of you."

    "You can take care of me. You are just a lady from a rich family and it is ok don''t need me to take care of you. But you have no experience then who taking care of

    er head and asked, "what''s wrong with you? Why are you acting so weird today?"

    Leila looked at him in confusion. A shadow of the man was on top of her. "We are now..."

    "Nothing," said Max with a soft smile. "I want to have a baby as soon as possible."

    Leila was amused by his childish behavior. Putting her hands on his shoulders, she teased, "you are still like a child, but..."

    Before Leila continued her words, Max had started to take actions. Soon, Leila covered her eyes with slightly breaths.

    "Max. Come on, don''t!"

    Leila shook her head. "Do Not? "

    He leaned over and whispered in her ear, "honey, do you want it or not?"

    After having sex, Leila fell asleep in Max''s arms. Max was in a good mood. Now Leila was his legally wedded wife, and his heart seemed to be filled with happiness.

    At dawn, Leila got out of the bed without Max, but Leila heard the noise of cry of Flower. When she went downstairs, she saw the maid looked embarrassed. "What''s wrong?"

    "Madam, Flower has finished drinking the milk powder, but she doesn''t drink other milk powder. When she got up this morning, she couldn''t drink that kind of milk formula and was crying."

 Chapter 387 Parenting Lessons (Part Two)

    Leila laughed. Seeing how sad and heartbroken her daughter was, she picked her up and gently coaxed, "I know. Go ahead with your work."

    When Leila looked at Flower, Leila thought that Flower was more and more like Max. She couldn''t believe that she was so picky about milk powder. Leila was amused and called him, "Mr. Mu, your daughter..."

    "What?"

    Leila changed her tone immediately, "Husband, your daughter is more and more like you. She is crying in the morning, not only because of the milk powder of the same brand."

    "She''s my daughter. Of course she''s likes me," said Max, smiling

    "Well, I don''t want to talk to you anymore. Are you busy now? If not, I will wait for you in the mall after work. Let''s go to buy some milk her, okay?"

    Max was in a good mood and hung up the phone. Then he found that Leila had taken the initiative to call him. It seemed that the little woman had begun to rely on him. It was great to have a home!

    When it was time to get off work, Leila took a taxi to the shopping mall. They made an appointment to meet at the mall''s door. Leila stood at the door and waited for Max.

    A woman dressed like a young woman suddenly appeared in front of her. Stunned, she stepped back two steps and made way for her.

    "Leila, don''t you remember me?"

    Dressed in famous brand clothes, Astrid stood in front of Leila. Looking at her dress and thinking of the date of their engagement that was posted a few days ago, she was very annoyed as no one had announced their engagement after the date had been over.

    It took Leila a while to recognize who the woman was. She smiled awkwardly. Their relationship had been broken up a long time ago. She didn''t think there was anythin

    ws about Veron. On the contrary, Leila didn''t say anything, which made her even angrier. "Why don''t you get angry?"

    Leila sneered, "why do I feel angry when you get married? It''s funny. But please let me go!"

    From a long distance, Max saw that Leila''s hand was held by a young woman, standing at the gate of the mall. When he came closer, he found that the woman was Astrid.

    "Let you go? You are not happy now and I am so happy now. Do you know that Veron has given me everything I want? Look at my custom-made wedding dress and jewelry. Do you know that I am here today to take my customized diamond ring! "

    "Oh, really? Since you are so happy, why do you still hold my wife''s hand?"

    Astrid turned around and saw Max. "You two have broken up, haven''t you?"

    "Who told you we broke up?"

    "But you didn''t hold the engagement ceremony as scheduled."

    "It''s so funny. We didn''t get the engagement ceremony means we broke up. This lady is so stupid to think that you are an idiot! And since you are so happy, why don''t you make it both you and your husband? "

    When Astrid was in a trance, Max took Leila''s hand and left with her.

 Chapter 388 Dont Think Too Much

    Leila turned her face to look at Max. The expression on his face was serious. She could tell that he was angry. What happened today was just an accident. But he was probably still angry when he heard Astrid''s words.

    They had prepared for the engagement ceremony for a long time, but it was delayed because of Lillian''s death. Although they had been legally married, there was no news about their marriage from the outside, which was the real reason why Astrid mocked her.

    With a deep face, Max went to the company early in the morning to arrange the affairs of the company as soon as possible, and then returned to the apartment hurriedly. To his surprise, when he arrived at the apartment, he saw the weeping Flower and then got to know that Leila came out for milk powder. At that moment, he was inexplicably worried, because Leila came out alone when such a thing happened.

    As expected, when he arrived here, he found that Astrid was humiliating her by holding her hands. Max walked up to take her back angrily.

    Leila had walked behind him for a while, and then Leila stopped. He looked at her in confusion, his eyebrows knitting together.

    His reaction really frightened Leila. She swallowed and said slowly, "well I remember I''m here to buy milk powder for Flower. Why are you leaving? "

    When Leila turned around and was about to leave, Max suddenly held her hand and stood still. She turned around and looked into the man''s shadowy eyes. The whole thing that had just happened annoyed not only Max, but also Leila.

    Astrid used to be her best friend, but Astrid sent her to a man''s room. Fortunately, this man was Max. But Leila didn''t trust her anymore, and there were conflicts between them. Especially when she thought of the purpose in her heart that she just wanted to join a rich family to live a good life, she was extremely shameless!

    "Leave these things to Robert in the future. Don''t let me worry about you!"

    The man''s voice sounded icy, which made Leila feel somehow innocent. She was just having an encounter with Astrid, and no one would think that she was still trying to humiliate her after being through all these things. Though feeling wronged, she could only hide her feelings as Max was in a bad mood.

    They bought their stuff quickly and left the mall hand in hand. Max softened his face until Leila was seated in the car. On the one hand, Max had been very busy with his company, and on the other hand, he was worried that Leila couldn''t get used to the life in the apartment. He had to take care of both sides every day.

    When the two returned to their apartment, Leila was busy preparing milk powder for Flower. Sitting on the sofa in the living room, sitting silently, Max looked at the busy woman. He didn''t know if she really came out or she deliberately concealed this.

    Flower fell asleep af

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    rds had proved that Leila held a special position in Max''s heart. Hearing that, the reporters didn''t dare to ask any question. They just kept taking pictures of them. It was rare for them to appear in the event together.

    Astrid, with a happy smile on her face. No matter what happened, the Lian family was not as powerful as it used to be, but at least it had the business. Her goal was to join a rich family and live a comfortable life.

    Astrid had planned to take this opportunity to enter into the upper class, but the presence of Leila and Max attracted the attention of a lot of reporters, and as the bride, she was ignored by them.

    With a pout, she glowered at Veron who was standing by her side. Veron was obviously unwilling to do so. But now, seeing how Leila was dressed, he didn''t care at all. His eyes were fixed on Leila all the time. She looked so beautiful in that full dress today. He couldn''t help keeping his eyes on her.

    With a decent smile on her face, she stood next to Max and looked like they were a perfect match. He frowned slightly when comparing her to Astrid next to him.

    With her hand holding his arm, Astrid walked slowly into the hall. Unexpectedly, the man stopped then Astrid asked, "What''s wrong? Can''t you walk when see her? "

    Giving the woman beside him a reproachful look, Veron continued, "you''ve got everything you want. What else do you want?"

    Clenching her teeth in dissatisfaction, Astrid furrowed her eyebrows. She had always dreamed of marrying Veron. She not only took a fancy to the wealth of Veron, but also sincerely hoped to win his love. However, it seemed that Veron didn''t have much feelings for her.

    "Anyway, today is our wedding day. If you don''t want the Lian family to be disgraced, you''d better finish the play obediently!"

    Dissatisfied, Veron cast a stern glance at the woman beside him and followed Astrid into the hall.

 Chapter 389 Problems Between Us

    The members of the Lian family were quite surprised to see Max here, but still they walked up and led them to sit in the middle of the auditorium. Max nodded to show his appreciation, while Leila looked a little nervous. When she met with Veron just now, she saw the complicated expression in his eyes. She slightly frowned. Today was his big day. How could he?

    As the wedding march sounded, the hall quieted down and looked at the new couple who were slowly walking towards the priest hand in hand.

    "Mr. Veron Wei, would you like to marry Miss Astrid LI as your legal wife? From now on..." However, Veron was not in the mood to listen to these words. All he could do now was to look at Leila.

    When the priest finished his sentence, everyone looked at Veron curiously. Astrid was patting Veron on his arm. Why was this man so absorbed in his own thoughts at the wedding? He had destroyed everything he had obtained.

    As these words were spoken, Astrid became a little panicked. She took a look at the crowd awkwardly and frowned at Veron.

    "Mr. Veron, may I ask you..."

    "I will!" after a while, Veron looked away from Leila

    Everything went back to normal. Astrid was relieved. The priest asked Astrid again. Before the priest finished, Astrid promised to marry him.

    After exchanging the wedding rings, under the guidance of the priest, Veron came to Astrid. He had thought that they would kiss and kiss affectionately, but when he found it was Astrid, Veron was stunned and stood up. "I''m tired!"

    Astrid''s face turned pale. With great embarrassment, she held Veron''s hands and went downstairs. When the banquet began, the whole hall became lively.

    Max sitting beside Leila, Leila was obviously not used to, was a scene in which she sat quietly by the side of Max and watched a lot of men saying something flattering to Max. She stood up and walked to the bathroom.

    The cold water refreshed her a lot. Leila looked at herself in the mirror. It seemed that she hadn''t really let go of this matter since Lillian left. Now that she had left, they still had to live together. Moreover, she had decided to think about more children.

    With an unfriendly face, Astrid managed to enter the washroom and locked the door.

    Seeing her from the mirror, Leila pretended as if nothing had happened and walked to the door. But what she didn''t expect was that Astrid held her into his arms and said coldly, "I didn''t expect you to come to my wedding."

    "Congratulations, Mrs. Lian. But now I have to go out!"

    Leila didn''t want to have too much intimacy with Astrid. In the past, Astrid would betray Leila for her own benefits. Astrid was unfaithful to Leila, it could be seen that the relationship between them was not so good. So Leila turned a blind eye to her offering.

    She thought that Leila would change a little because of her initiative, but

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    s mocked by Astrid today. It was possible that Leila wouldn''t overthink about it, so she went back to the bed after sending Zed out, staring at her pale face, and didn''t know what to do.

    When Leila woke up, it was already midnight. Her hand moved a little when noticing Max by her side, Max immediately raised his head and looked at her, "you''re awake. Get up and have some food."

    She wanted to shake her head, but she didn''t have the heart to refuse him. She supported herself and took a few mouthfuls of porridge, then she couldn''t eat any more.

    "I got a call from Robert. Robert said that Wendi had no experience in taking care of her children and asked you to go to the hospital to keep her company," said Max, putting down the bowl and looking at her

    Leila nodded, "it''s so hard for them. They are so weak. They have no experience and no one to trust."

    A great delight overwhelmed Max. It seemed that he had a good idea, which could distract her attention soon. "Then eat more, they want to invite you earlier!"

    Leila nodded. After having some more congee, she suddenly raised her head and said, "let''s go buy some baby stuff tomorrow."

    Hearing that, Max nodded. It was rare to see a glimmer of light in Leila''s eyes, so he was a little relieved.

    After he arranged everything, he went to see Flower. He felt relieved and held Leila in his arms, while the latter was sleeping soundly in his arms.

    After a good night''s sleep, Leila wasn''t with him when Max woke up. He opened his eyes to look for her, but saw her writing something earnestly in the paper. He stood behind her and saw her writing something on the paper carefully. He shook his head helplessly and laughed. "You can buy these things in mother and baby stores."

    Leila turned to look at the man''s burning eyes. She suddenly stood up and buttoned his collar. The man raised his eyebrows proudly, "You finally care about me."

 Chapter 390 Experienced Woman

    Watching Leila running up and down in the shop, Max was filled with joy. It was warm that this woman was very busy with this, but it was just that from now on, Leila would accompany Wendi and her son, so he was a little disappointed!

    However, Leila, carrying a lot of bags, went to him excitedly. Max took over the bags and held her hand, rushing to the hospital.

    Since no one took care of her when she returned home, Wendi stayed in the hospital for a few more days. When Leila saw the baby who had just been born for a few days, she couldn''t help but want to embrace him. Robert and Max standing by the side.

    Naturally, the two men avoided such a scene. They went out to smoke and talk about work as Max had more work to explain to Robert.

    Wendi took Leila by the hand and said, "you were not like this before."

    In her impression, Leila had always been a determined woman, no matter what happened, she would face it. But now, Leila seemed to be a little negative. Was it just because of the death of Lillian?

    With a smile, Leila sat down on the edge of Wendi''s bed and took out the things she bought for her children. "This is your first time to be a mother. You don''t know how to take care of children at all. How can you do that? He is so busy. You can''t take care of him alone. "

    Wendi nodded. At this moment, Leila was as nagging as a mother, but she really listened to her. With a faint smile on the corner of her mouth, she held her tightly. "Congratulations on your marriage certificate!"

    Leila wasn''t surprised at all. She didn''t care where she got the news. It didn''t matter now. She wiped baby''s body with a warm towel and put him back on the crib. She looked at the baby with tenderness in her eyes.

    Wendi asked, "No matter what, I still have to say that this matter is not that simple. Have you told Mr. Mu?"

    Leila nodded. She knew exactly what Wendi was referring to. She looked at Wendi in front of her firmly and nodded, "don''t worry. It won''t end like this. I''ve heard that the car had been found and he is investigating who is behind it!"

    Wendi nodding, biting her lips and holding Leila''s hand tightly, "I hope I can meddle in this matter. After all, I want to know the truth of my parents'' death!"

    Leila nodded, and the baby burst into tears, Leila immediately held him up and coaxed him. When she saw the baby''s half opened eyes, she smiled sweetly and looked in a deep contrast with her just now. Wendi looked at her with a complicated expression in her eyes and thought, ''I heard that Max said she was in a bad mood, but it seems that she is not in a bad mood now.''.

    When the two men came in, they saw Leila acting like a kind mother. That warmed Max''s heart. He stood by the door with a smile on the corners of his mou

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    to the yard with Flower in her arms. "Have they eaten yet?"

    The servant nodded and said, "Miss Flower ate a lot today. Mr. Mu fed her breakfast."

    Leila nodded as she knew it was for her. Having breakfast in a hurry, she walked out of the yard and saw Max holding Flower on his hands. Seeing this, Leila walked over and handed Flower to the servant, then smoothing his collar. "Aren''t you going to work?"

    Max held her hands, "I remember you said you are going to work in the Song Group. Do you want me to drive you there on your first day?"

    Leila was surprised. He didn''t oppose her to work in Song Group, but why did he support her now.

    Before Leila could react, Max had held her hand and got on the car. Knowing that his opposition was useless, so it was better to let her do what she liked. He wanted Leila to be pregnant as soon as possible, and then he was not afraid that Leila would continue to work.

    The car stopped at the gate of the Song Group. Leila had disappeared for a period of time. No one was strange to her. They had read the news about her on the newspaper before, but today she just appeared in the Song Group.

    As she slowly walked into the lobby, the security guard and the receptionist looked at her in astonishment. "Miss Miss Leila... "

    Leila nodded, "is Mr. Song here?"

    Seeing that the woman on the other side nodded, Leila walked into the elevator without scruple. It was the Song Group. She did not quit her job at that time, just because Max, she was allowed to go around as she liked in the company and there was more freedom to go to work.

    After such a long time, back to here again, Leila only felt very aggrieved in the chest. She had to go to work in the company of the murderer.

    Seeing Leila, the director of logistics department couldn''t hide the surprise on his face, "Miss Miss Leila! "

 Chapter 391 A Long Time No See

    "Long time no see, Mr. Zhou!"

    Leila looked at Freddy in front of her, thinking that he had been good to her before. So she nodded slightly to him.

    "Miss Leila, can I help you..."

    As if nothing had happened, Leila pushed the door of her office open. She looked around and found nothing had changed.

    She skillfully sat down on the chair, with her fingers tapping on the table. The situation was not good. At first glance, the reason why Leila appeared here today was that she was up to no good. Then, Freddy comforted Leila to sit down in the office. "Miss Leila, does Mr. Song know that you are working here?"

    Although Leila hadn''t come to work for a long time and Johnson had relaxed his monitoring, Freddy, who was a dedicated staff, kept up his spirit.

    While Leila was looking around the office, he called Johnson at once. Hearing that Leila was working in the company, Johnson didn''t know how to react. When they met at the funeral home last time, he was still a sinner. Now Leila came back to work without warning, he had a bad feeling. He put down the phone and dialed Leila''s number as soon as possible.

    "Leila, come to my office!"

    When Leila stood up and came out, she saw Freddy. It was obvious that someone must have told Johnson. She didn''t expect that Freddy was still so loyal. "Mr. Zhou, your spirit deserves my praise!"

    Standing in front of Johnson''s office again, Leila felt that it was ironic and ridiculous for the development of the matter. She hated him so much, and now she came back for revenge.

    She raised her hand to knock on the door. Hearing the familiar voice, Leila pushed the door and walked in. Johnson looked at her with sorrow. "Leila, you''re finally back?"

    She said with a mocking smile, "Mr. Song, you may have forgotten that I am a shareholder of the Song Group, and it''s my job to work here. Am I wrong?"

    Johnson looked at Leila. Although he didn''t hear about their engagement, he knew how important Leila was in Max''s heart. All of this was because of Lillian''s death. He was not so foolish as to get on bad terms with Leila!

    "It''s good that you are back. As long as you are happy, I will do anything for you!"

    In fact, it seemed that Johnson was telling the sweet word. He didn''t need to do anything else, but send someone to keep an eye on Leila under his nose.

    "Then do you have other things to do, Mr. Song? If not for me, I''ll leave now!"

    Johnson waved his hand and sighed meaningfully. "Leila, can you stop talking to me like that? No matter what, I''m your father. Since your mother has passed away, I should take care of you!"

    Leila smiled sarcastically. She knew that Johnson wouldn''t be so nice to her. He could even hurt his first wife, let alone his daughter who had never been close to him.

    Then she turned around and left Johnson''s office. Everything went on as usual, but

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    and thanked Leila. Then he totally changed his attitude towards Leila.

    Leila nodded with satisfaction. Although she had stabilized Freddy, as the director of logistics, she had not had direct contact with the company''s core business, though nominally she was a shareholder.

    In this way, she not only couldn''t find out the loopholes in the company, but also couldn''t find the reason for Lillian''s death. Standing by the window for a while, she knew that Johnson had always been guard against her, so she would not let her get in so easily!

    She pursed her lips and didn''t know what to do. It suddenly occurred to her that Max was also the man who had plotted her to become the director of the Song Group. Then Max should have guessed her purpose of coming to the Song Group, so the man should be

    Suddenly, Leila realized how much she had depended on that man. She grabbed her coat and left in a hurry.

    "Miss Leila, where are you going?"

    Leila glanced at Freddy in front of her, and thought that he was apparently a complete monitor for her. She left the company with the word "yes".

    Seeing that Leila entered the elevator with his own eyes, Freddy immediately went to Johnson''s office and said, "Mr. Song, Miss Leila has left the company."

    Johnson looked at him nervously and asked, "where is she going? What does she want to do?"

    Freddy shook his head and Johnson nodded. "Go ahead. Keep an eye on everything about her. I don''t want any more trouble!"

    Freddy nodded and went out in silence. Although he was obedient to Johnson, he didn''t intend to tell him all the whereabouts of Leila. From the look of Johnson, he seemed to be afraid that Leila would return to the company. Freddy observed their every move secretly.

    Sitting in the chair silently, Johnson heard from Lillian that Leila had a daughter and that Leila must have a good relationship with Max, so he could not act rashly.

 Chapter 392 I Need Your Help

    Leila quickly got in a taxi and told the address of the Mu Group. She had planned about what she would talk with Max for a while, but when she finally arrived downstairs, she became nervous, as if she hadn''t been to the Mu Group for a long time.

    Standing at the door, the guard looked at her with some embarrassment. Although she had a good relationship with Max before, it was her first time to come to the company, and the staff of the company couldn''t figure out the relationship between them.

    "Miss Song Miss Song. "

    Leila nodded, "I''m here for Mr. Mu."

    The two women at the front desk checked the schedule and lowered their heads. They apologized, "Miss Song, please wait a moment. I''m calling our CEO now."

    Leila nodded slightly. She didn''t want to make things difficult for these people. She didn''t show up here until a year later. No wonder they did so.

    After hanging up the phone, the receptionist felt more embarrassed and said, "Miss Song, please wait for a moment."

    Leila was astonished. Soon the door of the elevator opened and Max came out. Seeing Leila and Max was wearing a doting face, the people around were all stunned. He looked at the crowd with displeasure. "Miss Song is my wife now, and she can freely enter and leave the company in the future!"

    Max''s words shocked everyone. The CEO had got married.

    He took her little hand and led her into the elevator. The door of the elevator closed and the man was leaning over. "Why do you think of coming here?"

    If he remembered correctly, what Leila was thinking about now was revenge. If nothing happened, why would she come to his office?

    Leila just pressed her lips and smiled, but the snicker in her eyes had spilled over her mind. After a deep kiss on her lips for a while, Max released Leila. Then he held Leila''s hand and walked towards the office. All the secretaries were shocked when they passed through the Secretary office.

    The cold and low-key CEO actually held a woman''s hand. The intimacy between them was even more surprising.

    Feeling embarrassed, Leila tried to get rid of him, but he held her even tighter. "Don''t do that. Everyone is watching!"

    The man put on a smile and said, "why should I be afraid of it? We are legal couple!"

    However, Leila was still not used to him like this. She got rid of him and sat on the sofa. Then she saw the files spread on his desk, "go ahead with your work."

    Max turned his face to her and asked, "what do you want to drink?" Before Leila answered him, he said to himself, "well, you can''t drink coffee. What about juice or water?"

    Leila didn''t know what was in this man''s mind. She looked at him and asked for water.

    Very soon, he walked out of the office and back with a cup of water in his hand. Leila was a little surprised. He actually went to the tea room himself.

    The cup was placed in front of her. Leila still felt a little unreal. It was just a glass of water. Max asked the secretary to prepare water in the past, but today he was differ

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    difficult, especially from the eyes of the secretaries. They were full of envy and resentment. "Oh, it seems that I have become the enemy of all women in your company!"

    "Of course not!"

    He said gently. Compared with her felt difficult, the man next to her was very calm. She looked at him in surprise.

    "You are the only Mrs. Mu. How could I choose other women if I have chosen you? As for the envy and resentment in their eyes, I can''t help you because your husband is so outstanding!"

    "Shut up!"

    Leila pushed him shyly. She couldn''t bear to see such confidence from the man, but she was not confident at all.

    Leila smiled, Max kissed her suddenly .Leila raised her head and tried to avoid, but was held tightly to the man''s arms. When the elevator door opened, the people in the hall happened to see that. They all pretended not to see that.

    After a short while, Max came out. Max was so dignified that no one dared to look at them. Leila was led by him to the parking lot.

    The scene was just a little scary but fortunately they were wise enough.

    As the footsteps went far away, people began to whisper, "isn''t that Miss Song, the woman who was engaged to our CEO a few days ago?"

    "Yes, it seems that he really loves her this time!"

    "Why aren''t they engaged?"

    When everybody was confused, Leila got on the car of Max.

    Looking through the car window to the people around them, she shook her head helplessly. "Sure enough, following an outstanding man like you is destined to become a talk among people!"

    "So Mrs. Mu, do you like it or not?" asked Max, looking straight ahead

    Suddenly, Leila put her index finger against his lips, "Shh, Mr. Mu, keep a low profile. How can I come to the company if you keep doing like this?"

    "Then you can think about making our marriage license public and make it the headline!" said Max

    Leila couldn''t imagine the life after it was public. It must be a life of journalists spying on them every day. She shook her head immediately.

 Chapter 393 We Will Have Another Baby

    The car drove back to the apartment. The babysitter was playing with Flower. Max went over to her, held her in his arms and kissed her on the cheek. Seeing that it was his child''s little hand and kept grabbing his collar, Leila smiled helplessly. Then she brought some things Flower needed, and they set off for the house of the Mu family.

    It had been a long time since the Mu family was so lively last time. At dusk, Matt had been waiting for them at the door. He looked far away and asked, "why haven''t they come back yet? Doesn''t Spencer say he is not busy with the company recently? Isn''t he coming back from work? "

    "Senior Mr. Mu, don''t worry. Since Mr. Max has promised to come back, he will surely come back. Besides, he has to go back to pick up Miss Flower!"

    Speaking of Flower, Matt smiled and said, "she really looks like her father. But it''s a pity that she''s a girl. With such a big company in the Mu family, in the future..."

    "Senior Mr. Mu, don''t say that. Mr. Max is still young, and Mr. Spencer isn''t married yet."

    Matt shook his head and said, "I can''t count on Spencer. He didn''t get a job done in the company. He has done bad things ..."

    As the car drove over, Matt''s eyes were filled with surprise.

    Leila walked out of the car with Flower in her arms. She didn''t expect that Matt would pick them up in person. She smiled gratefully, "Uncle..."

    "You silly girl. Why are you still call me uncle? Haven''t you already gotten your marriage certificate?"

    Leila stared at Max sitting next to her, and the latter smiled at her, "it''s time to call him father."

    She smiled shyly, but it was a little embarrassed to speak it out. Although Matt looked like a kind old man now, she had rarely called Johnson "father" in the past. She didn''t mention the word ''father'' in her impression for a long time.

    Matt didn''t get angry but waved his hand with a smile. "Forget it. Today is not a formal occasion. Just stay at home for one night. Tomorrow morning I want to drink the tea from my daughter-in-law prepare!"

    After a while, Leila looked at the man beside her and said, "I didn''t expect it to be so troublesome after I got married."

    The man''s body trembled. Was this woman complaining? He took her hand and walked into the room slowly. Spencer leaned against the sofa with his legs crossed. As soon as he saw the child in Max''s arms, he walked up to her and said, "Tut, tut, let me take a look at our little princess. It is the first time that I have seen her!"

    Though Spencer was inexperienced, he still liked Flower when he met such the lovely girl. He hugged her tightly and was reluctant to let her go. Flower was so frightened that she burst into tears. He wanted to comfort her but he found that it didn''t work. He had to give the baby back to Leila reluctantly.

    "What are you doing? You scared her to cry! "

    "It''s not my fault. I''m so handsome. How could I scare the little princess to cry?"

    Faced with Max''s accusation, Spencer felt a little wronged. How could he hurt such a lovely girl as her? He loved her so much?

    "You like kids so much. Why

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    time for him to take a low profile in front of a woman. He touched her face with his slender fingers and said, "Okay, don''t think too much. Isn''t it enough for me to be by your side?"

    The housekeeper knocked on the door and asked them to go downstairs to have breakfast. They knew that Matt was eager to have tea from daughter-in-law.

    "Good morning, father!"

    The two of them took the teacups from the housekeeper and knelt in front of Matt. Matt had already put on clean clothes in the morning. He looked at them and nodded with satisfaction. "Great! Great! You must live happily in the future and have more children as soon as possible!"

    Leila''s face turned red. She handed the teacup to Matt and said, "father, have some tea!"

    Matt nodded and took out a red envelope from his pocket and handed it to them. "All right!"

    Matt was so happy that the smile on Matt''s face was even bigger. He greeted them to have breakfast, "you have your own small family. In the future, you have to accompany me more."

    Leila nodded with a quite blush on her face. After having breakfast, they left the house of the Mu family. Leila was still holding the sleeping Flower in her arms, smiling happily!

    "Look, she raised her little fingers."

    Hearing that, Max could not help but laugh. Seeing such a lovely girl, both of their hearts were about to melt.

    The car stopped at the door of the apartment. Leila walked in with Flower in her arms, and Max followed her in. He didn''t want to leave his daughter for a moment.

    "Why are you still here?"

    "Let me have a look at her," he said, his eyes fixed on Flower

    "You little fool, you could see her every day."

    "Why don''t we do something else?" said Max, taking Leila into his arms

    Leila took a look at her watch, "hurry up to work, or I won''t care if you are late!"

    "What about you?"

    Leila was unwilling to leave with Flower in her arms, but she still pushed Max out of the door. Sitting on the car in a good mood, Max put down the glass window and said, "don''t go to work today. Wait for me at home!"

 Chapter 394 A Countermeasure

    Max drove to the company, his heart filled with the touching scene just now. With a slight smile at the corners of his mouth, the secretaries outside all took a deep breath. Today''s CEO was somewhat special, and he even came to work with a smile.

    As soon as Robert came in with a file in his hand, he saw Max searched something online. Robert couldn''t help but take a look at him out of curiosity. To his surprise, he found that this man was browsing information on tourism information. With an evil smile at the corners of his mouth, he rubbed his chin and said, "are you going to traveling?"

    Max gave him a cold glance and said, "since you have come, what about the babysitter I found for you? Is it okay to make you have nothing to worry about? Are you able to work in the company now?"

    Robert wanted leave here now. He didn''t expect that Max had come here with his wishful thinking. Earlier, he took Leila to the hospital just to distract her and not to think about anything else. It turned out that they had already hired a professional domestic helper.

    "Mr. Mu, are you poisoned too much?"

    Hearing that, Max looked at him in confusion, while the smile on Robert''s face became brighter and a bit sarcastic. "I didn''t expect that you have changed so much when Leila came to your side. Now you are already exploiting your subordinate. What do you mean by doing that? Does Leila know that?" said Robert

    Arvin glanced at him coldly, and then stared at his computer, "well, I''ll leave the company for a while from tomorrow, and you''ll deal with the remaining work!"

    His tone was firm and resolute, showing no room for negotiation. Obviously, he was giving the work to Robert, not to negotiate nor to beg him. Robert just want to cry

    "Can you stop doing this?"

    Hearing that, Max raised his head to look at him with his eyes full of disdain. Max wondered when Robert have the bargaining chip?

    "Focus on your work. I''ll give you a holiday after this period of time!"

    Robert didn''t take it seriously. Robert looked at him and pouted, feeling wronged. "You have said that many times, but you have never fulfilled it!"

    Hearing that, Max looked up at him with amusement. Max thought, ''the longer this man stays with me, the more unruly he is.''.

    He gestured Robert to go back to work, but Robert had no choice but to leave. The secretaries were surprised to find that the president was happy while Robert was unhappy!

    Max thumbed through the website by himself. Max could still remember the things that had happened when he had been in Hainan with Leila. A smile appeared on his face and he finally got his goal.

    Because Leila had decided to work in the Song Group, but she asked for leave the next day. Johnson was furious. "What is she doing? Leila thinks who is the boss of the Song Group. She comes and goes whenever she wants?"

    Lily loo

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    m in surprise. This man always got his own way of thinking. He didn''t tell her until he got everything ready, which made Leila totally unprepared. "Where should we go? How long? "

    The man kept her in suspense, no matter how many questions Leila asked him, he didn''t answer. In the end, Leila lied directly on the body of Max, with her thin lips gently rubbed. Leila''s face couldn''t help but blush.

    A pair of big hands seized her neck, and Leila failed to escape. She pressed her lips on Max''s. it was the first time that the man had seen her flushed like this, and he held her slowly. Leila looked at Flower, Flower was having a good time.

    Max couldn''t care more things and then taking Leila to her room, but he could tell that she was still worried about Flower. "Don''t worry. The housemaids will go when Flower need them."

    It was not until then that Leila realized what an evil idea this man had. He dared to make fun of their own daughter. She pretended to be angry, and pushed him away with all her strength. However, Max''s arms still encircled her. "Don''t be naughty, honey. We haven''t had sex for several days..."

    She glared at him, but he snickered and started to fumble around her body. Leila bit her lip and trembled, "You Don''t be like this. Flower will cry if she doesn''t see me soon! "

    "Honey, don''t be afraid that servants will take good care of Flower."

    With the man''s endless movement, Leila turned her head away in shyness. She thought she was familiar with such a scene, but she was not able to do that because of the superior means and tactics of Max. After embracing for a while, she finally lost in his arms.

    She panted slightly, and the man''s breath came to her face. Leila was fascinated again, and suddenly heard the cries of Flower. Her eyes became clear. Max frowned slightly. Looking at the woman who was about to stand up, he held her hand and said, "Wait a minute!"

 Chapter 395 Dad News

    From the corridor came the sound of footsteps. There was a successful smile on the man''s face. After all, when the servants heard the cries of Flower, they would surely go, so Leila didn''t have to go.

    Leila turned to Max, "what are you doing? How can you be a father like this?"

    "All right, don''t worry about it, dear," said Max, holding Leila in his arms regardless so much. "Auntie has been there to take care of Flower, so we don''t need to worry about her!"

    Leila glared at him. He didn''t even care about the daughter for his love affairs.

    Without getting angry, Max sped up. Soon, Leila got lost in his arms, and he was punishing the little woman in another way. Leila got lost and this is what Max wanted.

    "Come with me!"

    When he was about to take further action, the door was knocked by someone. "Mrs. Mu, are you inside the room? Flower cried so hard. She is looking for you everywhere! "

    Having no time to think too much, Leila got up and quickly dressed. Looking at the man on the bed, whose face was very pale, she opened the door. Her hair was a bit messy, but the aunts acted as if nothing had happened. Seeing Leila and Flower stretched out her two arms and wanted Leila to hold, Leila held Flower in her arms and went back to the room. Max had already arranged everything well, But he didn''t look good, especially when he was looking at Flower.

    "What do you mean?" Leila stared at him with dissatisfaction. But, to his surprise, Flower was still gripping Max''s fingers. He sighed helplessly. He couldn''t hate his daughter any more. The anger that had been simmering in his heart vanished the moment Flower held his fingers.

    "You bad guy!"

    Leila blushed again. How could he say something like that in front of the daughter? She gave him an angry look, then turned her back with Flower in her arms.

    Leila was holding Flower in her arms quietly. The room went quiet at that moment. Sitting against the headboard of the bed, Max was obviously unwilling since his desires had not been released. Now he could do nothing but hold her and her daughter in his arms. "You can''t do that. I always think that loving Flower is better than loving me!"

    Leila burst into laughter. She glanced at Max and shook her head helplessly. It was his daughter, but she had to bear that she had to give birth to a baby for 10 months. In the end, both the father and the daughter had to compete for Leila''s love. Thinking of this, she burst into laughter.

    Max certainly knew that, but Leila was so important to him that he wouldn''t let her stay at home all day long.

    After dinner, he had thought that there would be some time for them alone, but he didn''t expect Flower to stick to Leila, which made Max very unhappy. After dinner, he sent

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    ding his desire back. So this time she could take this opportunity to enjoy the moment when they were lovers.

    Leila quickly packed up their luggage. Hearing that, Max seemed to be in a good mood. Max had not expected that things would be so smooth, and he had thought Leila would be angry with him.

    It was not until they got on the plane that Leila''s worries became faintly visible. "If we leave like this, what if Flower can''t see us these days? What if she kept crying? "

    The simple thing that Max thought was going to give her was a mistake now. Leila didn''t really let go of her. Max looked at her quietly. When the plane had taken off, Leila was still upset. "Well, don''t worry. I believe they will take good care of her. But it''s time to try to separate with the parents for her. It''s only a few days. Don''t worry! "

    Leila nodded. There was no way she could look back. Worried Flower as she was, she also thought of Max. She sighed slightly. Since things had come to this, she could only accept it.

    The warm and moist breath wafted into the air as soon as they got off the plane. Leila got confused as soon as she got on the car with Max, but her doubt was soon dispelled. After all, everything that was arranged by Max would not be missed as long as she could enjoy it obediently.

    "Last time when you were shooting an advertisement here, I planned to take you to live a few more days, but I didn''t except to be busy with my work in the company, so I had to..."

    With a smile, Leila said, "you remember what you said, but it seems that it has been a long time!"

    "So, are you blaming me for spending too little time with you, or..."

    But Leila just shook her head, "your time is so precious. How dare I?"

    Max could not bear it. Although he was busy, he still hoped to give them the life of an ordinary family.

 Chapter 396 Past Memories

    After getting out of the car, the man naturally took her hand and walked into the hotel, which reminded Leila of the previous story. Although they were in a relationship at that time, they were not confirmed as a couple yet. So she had always carefully followed Max, but now she was so spoiled by him.

    "What are you thinking about?"

    Looking at the little woman who was in a trance beside Max, the hotel manager in front of her had already bent himself to 90 degrees, but Leila was in a trance.

    "Welcome to Mr. Mu and Mrs. Mu!"

    Leila was not used to the way she was called Mrs. Mu. She nodded awkwardly, "hello."

    The manager led them to their room and said, "please have a good rest."

    The manager left the room. Sitting in front of the French window, holding Leila in his arms, Max walked to the French window where the sea view could be seen. Leila turned her head to look at him. "Did you arrange this deliberately?"

    "Do you like it?"

    The floor to ceiling glass window of the whole wall was very open. Leila was in a good mood. She was so cuddled up to Max. "I didn''t expect the beach at night to be so beautiful."

    Looking at the time, Max and Leila felt a little tired, so they just stayed in the room after dinner. The man sat on the sofa with his eyes closed for rest, while Leila came out of the bathroom with a bath towel wrapped around her after taking a bath. She looked at the man while wiping her hair with a towel. Perhaps he was really tired, as she got close to the man and Max had no response.

    She sat down, but was pressed against the bed. Frightened, Leila asked, "didn''t you fall asleep?"

    "How could I fall asleep with you by my side?"

    Long black hair fell down from the sofa, and the man''s hand played with her hair from time to time. In front of Leila, there was a handsome face, with white fingers curving his profile, his eyebrows and eyes.

    In no time, they had sex on the sofa, whereas Leila was so weak that she was overwhelmed by Max''s aggression. The man held her in his arms, and said, "honey, let''s continue."

    She didn''t know how she fell asleep. When she woke up, her body ached as if it had been torn into pieces. Then she looked at the man next to her, just looking at her side face, Leila was somewhat unfamiliar with the way the man looked at her.

    All of a sudden, Max came to the floor to ceiling window. The sky was overcast, as if it was going to rain at any time. Turning around, he looked at Leila. "Sleeping is the best way to spent raining day!"

    We can''t go anywhere. We might as well stay in the hotel room and do something interesting, such as!

    He stressed the word "sleep" on purpose, and Leila understood what he meant. She turned over with her back to him. Sure enough, the man quickly approached her. Leila wriggled uneasily, but she was firmly fixed by the man. "Mr. Mu, you fixed me like this, how can I get up?"

    "Why did you get up? Didn''t I tell you it''s going to rain? It''s not suitable for sig

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    rain was heavy. Leila was struggling every step. The wind could blow people down. She went out to look for Max step by step, almost drenched.

    When she heard that the typhoon was about to land, Leila became even more worried. If she didn''t find Max before the rain came, he would be in danger.

    The passers-by beside her were all running in a hurry, and the vehicles passing by also sped up. Perhaps because they were afraid of the fierce rain, Leila continued to move forward with an umbrella in her hands. Fortunately, this was a holiday hotel, and she only had one direction to go, otherwise she really didn''t know where she could find Max.

    As the rain continued to pour, her eyes became blurred. Leila was wandering alone on the street. A car was speeding past and the dirty water was splashed on her. She didn''t think too much about it. She just wanted to find Max as soon as possible.

    When Max couldn''t find Leila, it began to rain, so he hid from the rain in a pavilion along the way. From a distance, he saw Leila come over holding an umbrella.

    Suddenly, Leila slipped and it was raining outside.

    Seeing that Leila was disheveled, Max couldn''t help but rush into the rain, but her body was suddenly pulled up. When Leila looked into the man''s eyes, she burst into tears and pushed away Max. "Where have you been? I''ve been looking for you for a long time!"

    The man smiled, but seeing Leila''s appearance now in a stark contrast to his look, Leila certainly got very angry. No matter how coaxed by Max, she kept pouting.

    She was so angry that she punched Max a few times. "Why are you here? It''s raining cats and dogs. I heard there''s going to be a typhoon. Why did you run around? "

    "You are the one who is running around, not me!"

    "Do you know I''m worried about you?" said Max in a gentle tone, but when he saw Leila was so embarrassed to find him, he was not angry, but more worried. As he saw her wet through, he took her in his arms regardless of anything

 Chapter 397 Are You So Afraid Of My Death

    "Are you so afraid of my death?"

    The man patted her on the shoulder gently. Although Leila had been a little wayward just now, it worked. This woman had cried for him.

    Hearing his question, Leila pushed him away, "you are not allowed to speak the word ''death''!"

    Max nodded. At this time, Leila was a little girl. Her worry for him was not fake. He held her tightly. "Look, I''m okay. It''s you who are angry with me in the early morning. Don''t you see where it is? I''m very worried about you!"

    Leila felt wronged and looked at him, "I''m going to the restaurant for food. You''ve tortured me the whole night. I''m hungry!"

    Max was amused and hugged her. At this time, they had been integrated. His clothes were wet with Leila''s clothes, and he could clearly feel that Leila was shivering.

    Max frowned slightly. If they continued to stay like this, Leila would definitely catch a cold. He turned around with her, but was stopped by Leila. The rain was getting heavier and heavier outside, so Leila didn''t want to take a risk now. However, Leila had to give up resisting because the rain would not weaken at all. Since they did not leave here before dark, they would be trapped here tonight.

    Leila couldn''t imagine what would happen to them if they were trapped. But there was nothing around, and they could only go back by the way they came.

    The rain was fierce. Max clutching Leila''s shoulder tightly, though they only had an umbrella, she didn''t feel the rain.

    She couldn''t help but want to have a look, but was startled. Max''s whole body was out of the umbrella, and his clothes were all wet. She shouted at Max with concern, but he just smiled.

    Along the way, Leila could feel the warmth of Max''s chest. She didn''t know how they went back to the hotel, and when the manager saw them in such a mess, his legs became soft.

    "Mr. Mu and Mrs. Mu, are you okay?"

    "Find me a doctor!"

    Then Max looked at Leila''s pale face. While holding Leila to the room, Max took off her clothes and threw her into the bathtub. "What are you doing? I''m fine. I''m really fine. It''s you..."

    Before Leila could finish her words, she sneezed twice. Hearing that, Max was amused. However, Leila didn''t have the strength to speak anymore. She leant on Max''s shoulder in boring as if she was about to fall asleep.

    "Leila? Leila?"

    Max felt her forehead burning. After placing her on the bed, Max made a call. "What''s the matter with you? Why haven''t the doctor arrived yet?"

    A moment later, the manager came in a hurry with a doctor. Max took a deep look at the doctor and turned around.

    The doctor had come to Leila''s bed. When he was about to lift the quilt, Max grasped the man''s hand tightly with his wrist. "What do you want to do?"

    "Of course I''m checking this lady. Look at her face. She seems to have a fever."

    Of course, Max knew that under the quilt, Leila was naked. He covered her with the quilt again and closely w

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    TV.

    However, in order to temporize Leila, Max still calmed down and watched. Unconsciously, it was getting dark and Leila gave him the medicine to drink.

    Max didn''t want to take medicine, but he was forced by Leila to take medicine. After taking medicine, he felt better and got out of bed to walk a few times in the room.

    At once, Leila pulled Max back to the bed and said, "lie down here. Your dinner will be served soon."

    The man looked at the woman and couldn''t help laughing. "You''re nagging like a housekeeper!"

    Leila rolled her eyes at him when the doorbell rang. The manager stood at the door gingerly. "Mrs. Mu, this is dinner. What else can I do for you?"

    Leila shook her head, and Leila took the food to sit beside Max. "Eat your food. Your body has not fully recovered!"

    Max had to be obedient. He knew that if he didn''t listen to Leila, he would end up with a tough way. Max then listened to Leila and had the meal obediently. Surprised, Leila also felt that Max was especially obedient today. When she came out of the shower and found out his scheme, the man''s eyes were filled with excitement. Leila coughed twice, "you can''t do it today. You have a cold!"

    The man held Leila in his arms without giving her any chance to say a word. "It just a cold! We''ll be fine! "

    When he was about to kiss her, Leila turned her head aside, "don''t you think you''ll give me a cold.?"

    After thinking for a while, Max changed and didn''t kiss her, then into her body directly. Leila looked at him pitifully.

    For the whole night, Leila leaned on his arms as if she was boneless. Max looked much better. At this moment, Max was looking at Leila attentively.

    Feeling hot on her face, Leila turned over and went back to sleep.

    Max pressed his back against hers and coaxed, "honey, it''s a sunny day. Why don''t we take a walk on the beach?"

    Hearing this, Leila jumped up and rushed into the bathroom, humming a tune in the bathroom.

 Chapter 398 The Focus On The Beach

    Leaning against the door frame, Max looked at the happy little woman inside. Max smiled slightly. He seldom saw her like this. It seemed that Leila seemed to have something on her mind all day after Lillian left. Now she was so happy.

    "Oh my God What are you doing? "

    Leila''s body jumped away. She looked at the man behind her in confusion. She was brushing her teeth. This man ran in and actually held her in his arms. She almost threw up the bubbles in her mouth.

    Hearing that, a smile appeared on Max''s face. He raised her chin with his slender fingers and said in a cuter tone, "let''s do it together."

    Leila stepped aside awkwardly. In the mirror, Leila and Max were standing side by side, brushing teeth. Leila rolled her eyes at Max, "you''re so annoying!"

    After washing up, Max took Leila to have breakfast. Because Leila wanted to go out for fun, she was a little perfunctory to have breakfast. Max pushed the milk in front of her, "drink it up!"

    Leila rolled her eyes at him, but drank the milk as requested.

    The man smiled with satisfaction and pulled her out of the hotel.

    They were in a resort hotel by the seaside. They walked on the beach hand in hand not far from the hotel. The soft sand made Leila have an impulse to walk on the beach. She looked at the men and women wearing bathing suits. They took off their shoes in admiration and ran towards the beach.

    Seeing her feet immersing in the water happily like a child, and quietly following her, Max suddenly grabbed Leila''s hand and went to the dressing room.

    Max went out with only a black swimsuit. His perfect figure could be seen at a glance. Wheat colored skin and sexy abdominal muscle were undoubtedly the most eye-catching on the beach.

    Leila felt a little embarrassed in the one-piece bra. It was the first time she had worn a swimsuit which exposed to everyone.

    Staring at the woman in front of Max, he held her hands and walked towards the sea.

    Men came and went, staring at Leila''s perfect figure, and Leila lowered her head with embarrassment. Suddenly, a hat was put on her head. Max turned around to look at her. Leila''s little face was red, and he glanced coldly at the men and women passing by, holding Leila''s hands and sitting down under the umbrella. He sent the cold juice in front of her, and covered her with a bath towel on her body.

    Leila looked at other people''s eyes around her, and she finally understood something. She drank juice while looking at the good shape of Max. She said, "Mr. Mu, it seems that you are more eye-catching!"

    Leila''s face was covered with sweetness. Max lay down, letting those women around look at him.

    "Hello, sir, may I know you?"

    Leila turned her face to the direction where the sound came from. A beautiful woman with long hair in a 3-point swimsuit walked to Max.

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    man quickly came to the side with the juice, twisting her waist. When her cup touched with Max''s, the man''s face was full of provocation.

    Not to be outdone, Leila stared at him. The man and a woman were flirting in front of her. Leila ignored them, and went to the dressing room.

    With a smile on his lips, Max smiled inexplicably when he saw his little woman get jealous. The woman beside him looked very active, and her arms quickly grabbed Max''s shoulder. He avoided it cleverly, but the woman didn''t want to give up so easily. "Sir, are you also living in the holiday Hotel? We haven''t known each other yet."

    Max''s joking eyes looked over the woman, but he had no interest in this woman. Leila put on a hot 3-point swimsuit and a wide sunhat in the fitting room.

    Leila immediately attracted many people''s attention. Many men''s eyes were fixed on Leila. From far away, Leila saw that the woman was almost clinging to Max. She evilly smiled and thought that the man was deliberately irritating her. She took a deep breath. Although she was not used to the wearing and the way other men looked at her. But in order to take that turn back.

    The sunglasses covered half of her face. Leila lay down on the chair next to Max and closed her eyes leisurely. In a short time, several glasses of drink appeared on the table beside her. The men kept coming up. "Miss, you look familiar. Have we met before?"

    "Are you..."

    Sitting in a deck chair on one side, Max was somewhat angry for no reason. Seeing so many men were looking at his woman dressed like this, he felt a sense of suffocation rising in his chest. Fortunately, there was a woman beside him. "Which hotel do you live in?"

    The woman not only uttered the hotel name but also the room number. Then, with an evil smile on Max''s face, as if the woman had got some response, she whispered something in the ear of Max,.

 Chapter 399 The Happy Couple

    Leila noticed their action from the corner of her eyes and couldn''t help but feel a little angry. This man had just said that she was too expose and a little jealous. But now, she could see from her direction that they were tightly holding together. She got up angrily and went to a man''s side. "Let''s go!"

    Looking at her petite figure walking on the sand with a man side by side, Max also took the woman beside him angrily. The woman was flattered and stuck in his arms. How she wished that something had happened now.

    "I don''t know your name, miss."

    But Leila didn''t seem to hear that. Her eyes were all on Max. Even if she had gone too far with other men, but now Max was almost kissed that woman.

    "Miss, what''s wrong with you? You seem distracted."

    Leila shook her head with embarrassment. Then she cast a stern glance at Max and continued to chat with the man intently.

    It was not until then did she realize that the man sitting next to her was a born in a rich family with a little background. No wonder he was so bold. Leila chose this man because he looked gentle and she didn''t hate him!

    "Nothing. I''m wondering if you are able to find another woman as you are so excellent ."

    The man couldn''t help laughing, "you are different from them!"

    Hearing this, Leila thought the man beside her was a master at love. They walked for a while, and Leila suddenly returned to the dressing room. When she changed her clothes and came out, the man had been dressed and waited at the door.

    "You..."

    "There''s a coffee shop over there. Would you like to go there and have a rest?"

    Leila took a look at Max, the woman was still with him in the distance. In spite of that, Leila walked straight towards the cafe with the man. "Oh, I haven''t asked your name yet."

    "Billy Lu!"

    Max thought Leila would be jealous to stay with him, but he didn''t expect the woman to go with a strange man.

    He cast a cold glance at the woman and said, "let''s go to the coffee shop."

    The woman''s eyes glimmered with delight. Many women on the beach were coveting such an excellent man, but she didn''t expect that he would be easily attracted by her.

    They changed their clothes and walked to the coffee shop. When they saw Leila sitting inside through the window, Max felt depressed. This woman was now sitting face to face with a strange man, talking. How could she forget her husband so soon?

    He quickened his steps and suddenly appeared beside Leila, coldly staring at the man opposite, "get out!"

    Leila and Billy froze at the same time. This man had an intimidating aura around him, but Billy wasn''t afraid of him at all.

    "Sir, are you out of your dislocation? Didn''t we agree to come here for coffee?"

    With a livid face, Max sat down at another table with the woman, but his eyes kept falling on Leila. The woman opposite kept saying

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    Please go on!"

    Then she turned around and left the room quickly. With a self-satisfied expression on his face, Billy looked at Max with admiration.

    The room became quiet. The woman pressed herself against Max. Max pushed her away and turned around to leave. However, the woman blocked in front of him. She did not understand that the man in front of her took the initiative to bring up the room, but now he wanted to leave after nothing happened. Naturally, she was not reconciled!

    He glanced at the woman coldly with his sharp eyes. He remembered exactly what this woman had said to Leila just now. When did someone say something like this to his woman?" That woman was just my wife! "

    The woman''s face was pale, and the man''s face was too frightening. "Why do you not like your wife, so it''s no wonder that a woman like her is so bossy around you. If I were you, I would also feel depressed. After all, every man wants to be surrounded by beautiful women!"

    "You''re wrong. You should pay for what you said," said Max, with his hands lifting of the woman''s neck

    He threw her on the bed and the door slammed shut with a bang.

    Leila walked out of the bathroom when Max returned to her room. Max watched her change into a long Bohemian style dress in the closet, revealing her beautiful shoulders and back. Her hair scattered down loosely, which looked charming.

    From the moment he entered the room till now, Leila didn''t say a word. It was so late, but she still wanted to go out. The angry made him lose his reason. He held Leila in his arms.

    "Mr. Mu, did you enjoy yourself just now?"

    A punishment kiss fell on her lips. Sure enough, his little woman was still losing her temper because of what happened a moment ago. Max didn''t care so much, just crushing on Leila''s lips and breathing heavily.

    Leila kept struggling, pushing him away, "I''m so sorry, I still have a date."

 Chapter 400 Coming Across Danger

    "Leila, why are you dressed like this at night?"

    Leila turned around and moved close to the man. She touched her hair and said, "Mr. Mu, you can go after another woman. Why can''t I have my own free time?"

    Leila had left the room before Max could speak. Just now, she was too angry to think about it, so she had made an appointment to the bar of the hotel with Billy. She had been curious about his background, and he seemed to know a lot about it, including that woman''s room number.

    When Leila came out of the elevator, Billy whistled. As expected, Leila did attract many men''s attention. She walked up to Billy slowly and said, "let''s go!"

    The hotel was a resort hotel, well equipped. The pub was part of the hotel. Billy and Leila were brought in. In the dim light, people could only see their bodies swaying in the loud music. Leila frowned slightly and sat down in a corner with Billy.

    She came out just to have a relax. Now that Max had returned to her room, she thought it necessary for them to make everything clear today, but she had made an appointment with Billy in advance, so she had to get down and deal with him for.

    Billy gave her the wine. Leila refused. Then she got up and went to the bathroom.

    The door of the grid room suddenly banged, as if someone was trying to knock on it. She cautiously walked over, but heard the heavy gasps of a man and a woman coming from inside. She blushed and wanted to leave as soon as possible. Unexpectedly, the door was opened at this time, and the woman held her naked body in panic. The man''s clothes were quite neat, he saw opposite was Leila, The man came forward with a wicked smile. "Little beauty, we meet again!"

    Shocked, Leila turned back with her hemline lifted, but the man moved faster than her, catching up with her in a few steps, and pushing her to the wall with her hand. Seeing this, Leila kicked the man''s lower part of the body, and seized the chance to escape at once!

    The man followed and kept cursing. Leila had walked to the corridor. "You want to escape? I tell you, it''s not that easy!"

    He quickly caught up with Leila, held her hand and wanted to kiss her. Leila turned her head away because of disgust, but she couldn''t get rid of this disgusting man.

    After watching Leila go to the toilet for a long time, Billy stood up and walked towards the toilet. When he saw the man holding Leila''s hand, he got angry and gave the man a punch on the face, "you want to die! How dare you make trouble in my place!"

    The man lost his face in front of Leila. He was first beaten hard on the beach by Max, and now he was beaten by another man for the same woman. He couldn''t help but sneer. "Why are you so soon change for a different man? Aren''t you like you double the money? As long as you stay with me for one night, I will pay double for you, don''t you?"

    Then, Billy struck out his fists ag

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    w how dangerous you were just now?"

    Max could not help but roar. Since seeing Leila was held by that man on the beach, he had an impulse to lock her up so that no one could see her beauty.

    Suddenly, Leila grasped Max so tight that she could hardly breathe. "I know, I know everything. I am so glad that you have come!"

    She have taken the initiative to compromise in his arms, and she also knew that she was scared, which surprised Max. He thought that he had to talk a lot of reasons with Leila so that she would know she was wrong, but he didn''t expect her to give up so soon.

    He didn''t mean to blame her any more. He just patted her head slightly and said, "All right. This kind of thing will never happen again. You are my wife. I will protect you in the future!"

    The relationship between them was as sweet as honey tonight. In the man''s arms, Leila was as tender as water. Having sex for a whole night, Max fell asleep with Leila in his arms.

    The next morning, the door of the room was knocked open. With a ghastly pale face, Max walked back to the bed and looked at Leila who was still asleep. In the early morning, a bunch of flowers was sent to her. Moreover, Billy also signed his name on the flowers!

    He held the card between his fingers and looked at it for a long time. They just knew each other for one day, but this man began to send flowers to her. He was such a good player!

    He was silently smoking in the balcony. When Leila woke up, she walked barefoot behind the man and asked, "what''s going on? Why do you smoke in the early morning?"

    "You and that man..." said Max, as he put her arm around Leila''s shoulder

    She fiercely pushed him on his shoulder, "what do you think of me? Am I that kind of person?"

    Max''s eyes fell on the flowers on the tea table. "Mrs. Mu, I didn''t expect you to be so charming. After all, you are a married woman. Why would someone send flowers to you?"

 Chapter 401 Give It Back To You

    Leila walked towards Max in surprise. She found a name card written by Billy on it, which indicated that Max had known it. So she turned to look at him with resignation. Moreover, he might be angry about this.

    "What?" She stood aside with an innocent look on her face. She didn''t have any close relationship with Billy, but now when she saw such a scene, she believed that Max would surely be angry with her.

    "I I can explain! " Leila walked to the man with bare feet. "Nothing happened between us."

    Leila knew her explanation was not convincing, but she still explained it. She didn''t want there to be a lot of misunderstandings between them.

    Looking into her eyes, Leila stared at Max with black and white eyes without blinking. Although this woman didn''t say anything, Max couldn''t accept that her wife had been even loved and cared by another man.

    Knowing that all her explanations were in vain, Leila picked up the flowers on the table and went out directly.

    Unfortunately, she ran into Billy at the hotel lobby. She stormed towards him and yelled, "Give it back to you! And I''m married. I love my husband very much!"

    "You don''t have to explain anything to me. It''s my business to send flowers to any woman," Billy said with a wicked smile, as he noticed the anger in her eyes

    The man didn''t take the flowers. Seeing that, Leila angrily threw the flowers in the man''s face. Everyone present was shocked. Billy was the son of the hotel owner, and he was always idling around. Since Billy knew Leila, he would send flowers to her as he liked.

    Billy didn''t get angry, but he was surprised to see Leila coming out in such an early morning.

    Upon hearing this, the manager came over. When he saw these two, he immediately understood what was going on. One was the boss''s wife of the Mu Group, and the other was the son his boss. He couldn''t afford to offend neither of them.

    When Max came out of the elevator in clean clothes, he found that Leila and Billy were confronting each other. The manager was embarrassed and Max walked up slowly to stand behind the little woman. The manager''s face changed but he did not dare to say anything.

    "At last, let me tell you that I''m married. I love my husband very much. Take back your courtesy. I don''t need it!"

    When Leila was about to go, she suddenly found that Max had already stood behind her. She was so embarrassed that her face turned red. Her appearance was so different from the little woman in his eyes. She lowered her head to lower her sense of existence and passed by Max, but she was pulled into his arms.

    The moment Leila looked up, the man''s lips fell to hers without warning. She was panicked and wanted to escape, but her head was held by Max. Being kissed by him in front of so many people, Leila felt happy and ashamed.

    The kiss lasted until both of them were a little out of breath. Max looked at her with his beautiful

    looked at the man next to him. Then Billy walked down of the building in a natural manner and said, "you''ll kill that woman if you call so many people!"

    A wry smile emerged on Max''s face. The one who dared to hurt Leila would surely die!

    The two men walked into the building. Inside it, there was a simple grey wall, which looked very simple. Now Billy took Max to a room, where he was. When Max looked around, he didn''t see Leila.

    "Where is she?"

    The man wore a smug smile on his face. It seemed that they really got the right person this time. It seemed that the two men opposite were both interested in the woman. "Don''t worry. You embarrassed me twice in a row. How should I get it back with you?"

    Billy and Max sneered, thinking that such a person was so arrogant, and this man didn''t deserve to be their opponent!

    "Where is she? Send her here to make sure that you are safe, but if you dare to hurt that woman..."

    Looking at the man beside him leisurely, Max didn''t expect that this man cared so much about Leila, but at least Leila should be saved first.

    The man laughed even more wantonly. "I didn''t mishear, right? Both of you want me to let go of that woman so easily. Unfortunately, I can''t promise you. That woman is too beautiful. I think probably all men will covet her beauty!"

    "I''m asking you one more time. Where is she?" asked Max, striding forward to grasp the man''s collar as Max clenched his fists more tightly unconsciously. Leila was his wife, so he didn''t want others to gossip about her

    The man just sneered but did not speak. Out of anger, Max punched him in the face. So many people rushed in from the door. Billy relaxed a little, and the two fought with the people here. It took no effort for Max and Billy let the man to beg for mercy. He took the two men to the room where Leila was. When Billy was about to take off his coat, he was stopped by Max. His woman could only wear his coat!

 Chapter 402 Regretting

    Holding Leila in his arms, the familiar taste made Leila hold his shirt tightly. Although those men didn''t do anything to her, she was still very scared. Without the support of Max, she found herself like a discarded toy, and no one cared about what happened to her.

    Seeing her crying, Max asked gently, "what''s wrong? Everything is fine, isn''t it? "

    Leila cried even louder. She lied in his arms and cried out loud. Then, Billy touched his nose to avoid such an embarrassing scene, then he went to make trouble for that man.

    When Max was about to go out with Leila in his arms, the man behind him said, "you can''t do this to me. The people behind me won''t let you off!"

    He frowned in instinct. The man had held a different intention for kidnapping Leila, so Max didn''t think too much. He just wanted to take Leila back to the hotel as soon as possible. At the entrance of the hotel, he met Spencer who rushed over and knew what happened from Leila''s appearance. Spencer went in and saw the man begging for mercy. Out of curiosity, he walked over, but the man saw Spencer seemed was so scared that he almost shouted out his name. Then Spencer rushed out and caught up with Max. "Do you know that man?"

    Max shook his head. They were here on holiday, and no one would expect such a thing to happen. Spencer nodded, bit his lips and told Max to go back to the hotel first, and he would go back himself.

    Some people who Max didn''t know about, but those who didn''t mean they didn''t know Max. So Leila wasn''t hurt, did they not dare to bully Leila before it was too late?

    When he got back, Billy had beaten him up and threw him to the police. Spencer didn''t know what else he could say although he was confused!

    Since Leila was fine, and Max didn''t want to stay, he made the decision to go back when she was recovered. Leila nodded immediately. She hadn''t expected so many things to happen in just a few days. She had also missed Flower in these days.

    After unpacking his luggage, Spencer went back with them. Before getting on the plane, they had a brief conversation. "You just stayed here for a few days, but this group of people seems to have been watching you for several days. What deep hatred do they have with you?"

    Max shook his head. They didn''t know these bullies, and they made a scene on the beach by chance when they were hungry. If it was intentional, it must have been planned for a long time, but they didn''t know who they were.

    Holding Leila''s hand, Max got on the plane. Then Max looked back at Spencer, who was walking alone. Leila was confused. "What were you talking about just now?"

    Max shook his head. He still had a lot of doubts about this matter, at least for the time being, he didn''t want to tell her what was going on. Leila sat by the side of Max, only thinking about going back to see Flower as soon as possible. As for the other things, she didn''t think much.

    After the plane landed steadily, they directly got on the c

    her head. She knew what Max meant. If just to use Mu Group to put pressure on Song Group. She gnashed her teeth in anger, "I don''t think it''s a good idea to deal with Johnson in this way. I''ll go to his wedding!"

    At the wedding, she wanted to ask Johnson whether he still remembered his first wife, and if she wanted everyone to know what kind of person he was. She wanted him to live a life worse than death. Only in this way could she remove the hatred in her heart.

    Max didn''t retort. After all, Leila had her own thoughts in her mind. So he left the room with Flower in his arms. There was only Leila in the room. She sat down on the sofa after she heaved a sigh of relief. She felt so tired that she couldn''t help but think of Johnson, who was about to get married.

    The two of them had dinner at the old house of the Mu family. Because Flower would stay here for a long time, so did Leila and Max. Looking at Leila''s state of loss, and then at Max, Matt had hit Max with his crutch, Matt asked, "what''s wrong with you? Why do you make this girl unhappy again?"

    Hearing Matt''s words, Spencer couldn''t help but burst into laughter. He couldn''t believe that his father took side with his sister-in-law in every possible way. And it seemed that the house became more lively after they came back home.

    Leila raised her head and looked numbly at them. She didn''t know what had happened, but Spencer said, "sister in law, father is avenging for you."

    Leila blinked her eyes innocently and asked, " For me? I''m fine. "

    Matt cast a warning glance at Max and said, "if you''re not good to your own wife, who else could be good to your own wife?"

    Taking the chance to pick up food for Leila, only Max knew what was in Leila''s mind. After dinner, he pulled her out of the room, "don''t think too much. I''m here with you!"

    Leila nodded gratefully. This man always gave her an unprecedented sense of security at any time. She gently leaned on his shoulder, "thank you!"

 Chapter 403 Congratulations To You, Father

    The next morning, Max drove Leila to the Song Group. Leila didn''t show up for several days. Naturally, she became the topic of the company again.

    But it also made everyone have more opinions about Miss Leila -- this arrogant and willful lady. She was self-willed, vile, treated her father like nobody, and she did whatever she wanted to do. She came back to work at her free wills.

    "Hello, Miss Leila!"

    Though everyone had some complaints against her, as a matter of fact, many people dared not to do anything to her after what has happened to Daisy, and Leila became the only daughter of the CEO of the Song Group.

    She nodded to the crowd without any other emotions. These people didn''t like her, and she didn''t like these snobbish people either. She walked into the elevator with arrogant steps.

    "Wait!"

    A clear voice came from behind, and the elevator door was opened again. Lily was accompanied by a little assistant beside. She held her belly and smiled at Leila, "Hi, Leila."

    Leila frowned slightly. Although she had learned from the newspaper that Johnson was going to marry Lily, this was the first time she met this woman since she returned to China. Lily was well maintained and full of pregnancy. Leila had cooperated with Lily before, but she didn''t expect that this woman was really with Johnson now.

    Noticing that she was in a bad mood, Lily put on an apologetic smile on her face. "I''m sorry. May I call you Leila? After all, your father and I are going to get married soon. I think we can coexist in a friendly way, right?"

    There was a hint of carefulness in her words. Leila glanced at the woman beside her scornfully, "Lily, I think you misunderstood. We are about the same age. Do you want me to call you mom or aunt?"

    Lily''s face was full of embarrassment. The reason why she was so obsequious to Leila was that she knew Miss Leila''s temper and Max would always behind her. Lily didn''t expect there would be another trouble at the wedding so she was very polite to her. But she didn''t expect Leila would be so ungrateful.

    "You can call me whatever you want. Your father and I really want to live together, so..."

    Leila frowned and distanced herself a little further in disgust. As the elevator slowly went up, both of them were thinking about something. Knowing that Lily would come, Johnson was already waiting at the elevator door. When the elevator door opened, Lily suddenly cried, "Johnson, Leila..."

    The arrogant Lily was now hiding behind Johnson, while Leila came out expressionlessly. Obviously, something happened in the elevator, and Johnson glared at Leila angrily. "Leila, it''s your fault. No matter what, she''s my future wife, and even if she''s not your biological mother, you can''t do this to her!"

    Leila glanced at Lily coldly. Lily was good at acting. It seemed that she had planned it well. Leila smiled sadly, "A woman at my age, how can I treat her, as an elder? Or as my ste

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    ollowed her out. Hearing that Max was here, he certainly would not miss this opportunity.

    "I heard that Mr. Mu came here. Can I..."

    Leila nodded and thought, ''How cunning the man is! He knows about Max''s coming so soon.'' She nodded to him and walked towards Max with him. But Max didn''t get out of the car. Freddy knew it would be inappropriate to do that, so he just greeted to him from a distance. And Max nodded to show his respect.

    "Miss Leila, I''ll leave you two alone."

    Seeing that Freddy backed out a little bit, Leila just smiled, "How about taking this opportunity to introduce you to Mr. Mu?"

    Freddy shook his head repeatedly. They were in the company at this moment. If Johnson knew about it, he would definitely be suspected even if he didn''t betray.

    When Leila got on the car, Max found that she didn''t look well, "What happened?"

    "Oh, nothing! I was invited to attend the wedding by my stepmother! "

    The man held back his laughter and shook his head helplessly when he heard Leila''s words. "Now that she invited you, you should just say yes!"

    After what happened with Lily, Leila swore not to act rashly. Lily had hidden herself so well. She looked gentle and virtuous, but in fact, she was vicious.

    The car drove all the way, Leila silently leaned against the back of the chair. When she closed her eyes, she could see the sad and beautiful smile of Lillian. She suddenly opened her eyes and stared outside in horror.

    The car stopped at the door of the restaurant, and the man took her out of the car. Unexpectedly, they met Rosa at the door. Rosa''s eyes were all on Max, the man who took Leila by the hand and nodded politely. Then they two walked straight past her to the private room.

    Soon enough, there was a knock on the door of the room. Upon entering the room, Max was surprised to find that Grady was standing outside with Rosa. "I heard that Mr. Mu is having dinner here. Why don''t we have dinner together?"

 Chapter 404 The Past

    Before Max could answer, Grady had come in with Rosa. Of course, Max didn''t want to be in a bad mood because of such a small matter, but he was a little unhappy. It was rare for him to have lunch with Leila, but he didn''t expect their interruption.

    "What do you want to eat?"

    Max passed the menu to Leila thoughtfully. She looked at it for a while and said that casually. She was very grateful for the considerate behavior of Max, but she never cared about these dishes. Fortunately, Max ordered some food she liked.

    Grady took care of Rosa in his own way. With the two men opposite, Max ignored them, looked sideways at Leila, and raised his hand to smooth her hair near her ear.

    Rosa looked at him with a pale face. From the moment she came in, Max only took a look at her at the door, but when they entered the private room, it seemed that he didn''t look at her.

    Grievance and anger burst out in her eyes, but at this time, she did not have any stand to vent her anger. It was already rare that Max could tolerate them to appear here.

    "Miss Song and you have been together for several days. Why haven''t you married her yet?"

    What Grady meant was obvious, so he meant to mock the dubious relationship between Leila and Max, in other words, Leila was still a mate-poacher.

    There was a gentle smile on Max''s face. Rosa stared at the man''s smile and thought to herself, ''I have never seen such a smile on my face, even when I was with him in the past.''.

    "You must have misunderstood. Leila is my legitimate wife now."

    Noticing that Rosa was in a bad mood, Grady immediately changed the topic, "I heard that you went to Hainan, is it a honeymoon trip?"

    Squinting at Grady with a dangerous look, Max thought, ''no one seems to know the destination of the trip between me and Leila, but Grady has known so clearly where they are going. He just smiled. "It''s just a simple trip."

    "Since it''s a simple trip, your trip must be wonderful!"

    Max raised his eyebrows. It seemed that Grady was very interested in their trip, and he seemed to know something, remembering it in mind.

    The dishes were served soon, and Max put food in Leila''s bowl, ignoring what the other two people were thinking. Leila felt embarrassed and looked at Rosa''s eyes full of resentment. She pushed the man''s hand away, embarrassed.

    Of course, Max knew that Leila was not only shy, but also considered how Rosa felt. He ate quietly, and Leila ate peacefully without his help. The four didn''t say anything.

    Rosa''s eyes had never left Max, and there was nothing Grady could do to stop her. After having lunch peacefully, Max looked at Leila as he wiped her mouth with tissue, while Leila immediately got up and left with Max.

    Grady suddenly stood up and said, "Max, let''s go to the same place for a drink tonigh

    felt much better. It seemed that her temper had been compromised by this man. He brought her here to temper her.

    "Are you hungry?"

    Sitting in the car, Max looked at the little woman beside her. She was sleepy, and her hair was a little loose. He suddenly raised his hand to smooth her hair. The little woman suddenly blushed with shyness.

    Her shy look made Max reluctant to let her go. He kissed her on the cheek while she was lowering her head, and Leila felt her face burning.

    Max started the car in a good mood and made a call to several friends on the way. It was his treat tonight.

    He took Leila to the familiar restaurant where they often had dinner. Then he took her in. Although they hadn''t held the wedding ceremony yet, they had become legal couple. He couldn''t wait to tell this news to his friends.

    Moore and Orange came here earlier. They were not surprised to see their figures. Probably everyone knew that the man had fallen in love with Leila.

    Standing by the window, Leila raised her head and straightened Max''s tie. They looked at each other in public as if they were deep in love. Moore looked at Leila.

    However, Grady and Rosa were not as happy as they had imagined when they came. Max held Leila''s hand to the table and put his arm around her shoulder. "I have a piece of news to announce that we have gotten our marriage license!"

    Orange whistled and said, "Wow, Congratulations! I didn''t prepare any red packet for the wedding. When will you hold it?"

    Moore was not so active as the former. He had no objection to their marriage but nodded slightly.

    When Rosa saw them cuddling up to each other, her body shivered with rage. Today, Max Mu was extremely happy. He seldom talked, but today he was eager to announce their relationship to the world. She stared at Leila blankly, and thought that woman just got it that easily.

 Chapter 405 You Wont Be Happy

    Noticing that Rosa was trembling, Grady took her hand gently. However, Rosa dodged him directly as if she got an electric shock, which made him stunned in embarrassment.

    Everybody sat down together, and Max began to pick up food for Leila, which was witnessed by Rosa. It was extremely eye-catching. When Grady picked up food for her, she stared at the man beside her fiercely. What she needed was the care of the man opposite to her.

    "By the way, when are you going to have a baby? You''d better have a baby as soon as possible! "

    With a gentle smile on his face, Max held Leila''s hand and said, "don''t you already know that I have a daughter? But it''s good to have more children!"

    All of a sudden, the men laughed. Leila''s face turned red from embarrassment. It was not like him to say something like that in front of so many people.

    They were familiar with each other, so there were not many doubts about their marriage. As long as they were happy, nothing else mattered. Rosa''s face was pale, which made Grady very worried.

    After dinner, they continued to go to the next place, saying that it was Max''s treat. They walked into a private room.

    Rosa stood at the door, staring blankly at the man in the ward. The man who had taken her heart all the time was now holding another woman''s hand. She thought he would only hold her hand.

    "Rosa, you don''t look good. How about I take you home now?"

    Rosa stared and pushed Grady away. She shook her head and said, "I''m fine. You can leave here if you don''t want to get in."

    Because Grady always defended her, she thought the reason why Max ignored her was probably that Grady was by her side, so he didn''t care about her.

    Grady shook his head in a daze. Since she was with them now, he was very worried and silently followed behind Rosa.

    Max sat down beside Leila, with his arms around Leila''s shoulder. His main purpose today was to invite them to dinner and announce their marriage so that Rosa could give up on him.

    He knew what was on her mind, but he could tell from her eyes that Rosa still had feelings for him, so he kept her at arm''s length.

    The table was filled with a lot of wine. The men drank alone. They pushed the wine in front of Max, but Leila pushed the wine back. "He can''t drink!"

    Max''s hand stiffened in the air, and he clung to Leila''s earlobe with affection. "I can drink now."

    Leila shook her head, patted his hand and whispered in his ear, "Mr. Mu, if you want another child, then be a good boy."

    Max kissed Leila on her forehead. He would rather go for the baby, than drink.

    Rosa sitting aside awkwardly and fixing her eyes on Max, Grady took care of her. Rosa took several glasses wine and her fair face turned red. Seeing the couple were so close to each other, she drank another glass angrily.

    All of a sudden, Rosa stood up, staggered to Max and raised her glass to him. "Max, I wish you ha

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    ith you?"

    Taking a dissatisfied look at the man behind her, Leila slammed the door of the bathroom with a bang. Then, Max walked over. He knew better than anyone else that Leila was angry!

    He opened the door of the bathroom and asked, "honey, what''s wrong?"

    Since he couldn''t get the answer, Max had to adopt the soft tactic. Leila glanced at him, "wash your body quickly!"

    It was not until then that the man realized that he had taken off his coat and thrown it out. There was a faint smell of perfume on his body, which belonged to the taste of Rosa. He finally understood why the woman was angry. It was because of Rosa.

    After taking off the clothes, Max clung to Leila''s back and said, "my dear wife, what happened today was an accident. It won''t happen again."

    Leila stared at him with her eyes round like two apricots. "I''d like to know how it feels to rekindle the relationship with your old love?"

    Looking at the angry woman, Max bit his lips and said, "what? It feels good! "

    Leila squinted at him and pointed at his chest with her finger, "Oh, really? Mr. Mu. Don''t you know you are a married person?"

    Looking at the serious look of the little woman, Max couldn''t help but burst into laughter. He walked quickly towards Leila, forcing her back to the wall of the bathroom. Then he raised her chin with his slender fingers. "I remember, but we have more things to do now."

    Leila was fully aware of the man''s true intention. His eyes were full of lust.

    After a good sleep, Leila opened her eyes and stretched lazily. She felt more relaxed in the days without Flower. After washing up, she realized that it was weekend and she didn''t need to go to work today. But she didn''t know where was Max.

    She searched around the apartment but didn''t find Max. Then she asked the servants, who knew that Max had gone out in the early morning. Looking at the dining table, she found that the breakfast was ready.

 Chapter 406 The Photos

    The sound of a car came from the yard. When Leila walked to the door and saw Max getting off the car, the man looked surprised. "Are you awake? Why didn''t you sleep a little longer? "

    Leila shook her head, looking at Max curiously, "where have you been?"

    With a few dry coughs, Max took Leila to sit down at the table. He stared at her for breakfast and didn''t say a word about his whereabouts.

    The woman stared at Max while eating breakfast. The more he acted like this, the more curious she was. She would like to know what he had done. "Mr. Mu, you haven''t told me where you have been. It seems to be weekend today?"

    Max raised his eyebrows but said nothing.

    Leila didn''t ask any more questions. After breakfast, she proposed to visit Flower in the old house of the Mu family. Max nodded, picked up their coat and went out together.

    Leila turned to look at the man who was driving. Leila leaned back in the chair silently. She was not in a bad mood recently, at least in her eyes.

    The servant was holding Flower to play in the yard. Leila walked over to her, holding her in her arms and kissing her on the cheek. When Max''s slender fingers pinched on her face, she wanted to hold her but was stopped by Leila.

    Max turned around and walked towards Matt. When the weather was cool, he could not help but cough. Max poured a glass of water and sat down by his side. "How is father recently?"

    Matt coughed and waved his hand. "I''m too old, but I''m happy to have this girl with me!"

    His loving eyes fell on Flower. There had been no children in the Mu family for many years, and the sudden appearance of Flower had definitely brought much fun to Matt''s life.

    "As long as father is happy," said Max

    All of a sudden, Matt raised his crutch and poked Max''s leg with it. "You should work harder too. I can''t count on your brother to have a son as soon as possible. It''s good to see a grandson before dying."

    Max didn''t say anything, but he understood the meaning of Matt''s words. Looking at the intimate behavior of Leila holding Flower in her arms now, his heart was filled with sweetness. That was exactly what he wanted.

    Seeing both of them looking at her, Leila could not help but feel a little shy. She handed Flower to the servant and walked to Matt, "it''s getting cold. Father, you must take care of yourself. "

    Matt nodded, feeling touched. He didn''t expect Leila could still care about him at this time. He looked at her with loving eyes and asked, "Leila, how have you been recently?"

    Rumor had it that Johnson married again. Leila was sad. Matt knew her well enough to know what kind of person she was. Apparently, she was preoccupied with many thoughts.

    Leila looked at Matt in confusion. He seemed to have a secret in his words, and today was a little strange. She nodded slightly and asked, "father, why do you ask that?"

    Matt said with a kind smile, "nothing. I''m worried about you. Mr. Song is ma

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    a look at your past, okay?"

    Hearing this, Leila suddenly became silent. She had seen a group photo of them in Max''s study before. If he didn''t like to take photos, he would have taken photos with Rosa. But now, she didn''t see his photos in his room. Did all his photos have something to do with Rosa?

    Max touching his chin with his hand. Although Leila always looked like a little clumsy, she was clever in some respects.

    Leila put her arms around his neck to please him. She looked at him with a wicked smile on her face, waiting for his answer. After thinking for a while, Max pursed his lips and said, "I..."

    For the first time, he was speechless in front of Leila.

    "Mr. Mu, if you don''t tell me, then let me guess, all the photos you''ve taken in the past are taken with your first love. So you hide all the photos and secretly show them?"

    "Leila!" Max finally couldn''t help but growl. However, hearing her analysis, Max suddenly laughed and touched her chin with his slender fingers. "Why do I hear a sour smell?"

    Leila shook off his hand. She was just curious about what kind of life Max had led in the past, but she didn''t expect him to contact Rosa. She stared at him, waiting for his answer.

    After a stalemate between the two, Max finally surrendered. His action proved everything. Max hugged Leila tightly in his own arms.

    "What are you doing? Let me go!" Leila struggled in his arms, but the man held her with great strength. He didn''t need to explain too much in front of Leila. As long as he took actions, the woman would snuggle in his arms obediently, but today the woman seemed to be very stubborn, and she did not faint in his arms.

    Holding her chin, Max was about to kiss her, but Leila didn''t compromise this time, and it seemed that his old approach didn''t work.

    They had been playing with each other in the room for a while. Then, they heard the voice of the Butler outside. Leila pushed him away and walked outside.

 Chapter 407 Snitch On Her

    Max heaved a long sigh of relief. It was finally over. Otherwise, he really didn''t know how long they would talked about this.

    Leila took a few steps downstairs and sat down at the table. She got close to Matt and asked him in a low voice before Max came down. Matt''s face was pale at first and then was amused. Then he raised his eyes to look at Max. He deliberately raised his voice and said, "you say that. There are many love letters and small gadgets sent by young girls in the study. They are all those little girls sent it. There should be many pictures. "

    With a pale face, Max didn''t expect that he was betrayed by his father. He pretended to be calm and sat down at the table. He slightly coughed as he looked at his father, who was chatting with each other as if there was no one else.

    "No wonder. I knew something was not in line with his identity at first sight. I didn''t expect that I would have guessed it. I didn''t realize that he is really a man with long feelings."

    Max was at a loss. Max looked at Leila, trying to explain to her. But Leila didn''t even look at Max. She just chatted with Matt. Such kind of thing had happened before in Hainan. It had happened once in Hainan, and Billy almost had the opportunity to come in. So this time, he listened to the conversation between them in silence.

    Matt''s face was full of smile. Seeing the nervous expression on Leila''s face, he knew what she meant. He just thought it was funny as they had married for a long time.

    Though having short dry coughs, Max failed to attract Leila''s attention. In the end, Max could not help but pinch her chin and force her to look at him with sparkling eyes. "What do you want to know? I''ll tell you!"

    Leila pretended to be angry and pushed his hand away, "Mr. Mu, you''d better save your breath. I don''t believe in what you said."

    Max glared at Leila angrily. How could this ignorant Leila know to complain to Matt now? He frowned with displeasure. "Leila, what are you doing? It''s my fault that I don''t like to take bad pictures."

    The atmosphere at the table became a little embarrassing. Spencer walked out of the room in a naughty manner. When Spencer saw the embarrassment between them and realized something from their words, he smiled helplessly and said, "sister in law, if you want to pursue my brother''s romantic affairs at this time, isn''t it a loss? Now you have married him!"

    Hearing that, Max glared at Spencer in displeasure. Now perhaps all the people of the family were counter to his romantic history. He raised his voice severely. "Is it my fault?"

    It was not until now that Matt said with a sly smile on his face, "you naughty boy. You didn''t tell your wife frankly at first sight."

    Leila pursed her lips slightly and nodded. Her silence worried Max. It seemed that an explanation couldn''t be avoided.

    After dinner, Leila went straight to the room to take care of Flower. Sitting opposite to them, Max looked at the two men and said, "you think our family is not messy enough? You know we are a couple, but you still..."

    "What? Now you are afraid of your wife. Why did you do that

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    d health or not, I say no. for your sake as well as for our child."

    They listened to each other''s heartbeats in silence. At this moment, there was sound of triumph. Leila threw herself into the man''s arms, smelling his unique scent, and felt greatly relieved.

    Max patted her on the shoulder. "Why can''t you wait now?"

    The woman blushed and rolled her eyes at him. She turned around and cleaned the ashtray, then she spread her hands in front of him. Max stared at her surprisedly, but Leila smugly waved her fingers and said, "cigarette!"

    Max had no choice but to hand over all these to Leila. Leila patted him on the shoulder gently, "for our child."

    The man nodded and held Leila tightly in his arms. He felt extremely happy to have such a considerate and caring woman around him all the time, which he had never experienced before. "Leila, you are being so motherly. You are more and more like a mother!"

    Leila smiled and patted his shoulder gently, "Mr. Mu, you should cooperate."

    The relationship between them was eased completely. This evening, for the first time, Leila knew what kind of woman Max''s mother was. She snuggled up to the man''s arms, "a great mother."

    The man said with a smile. Although Matt had been a professional man, he was devoted to love. "His father is a good person."

    Leila had fallen asleep in his arms. Max kissed her on the forehead, not expecting that such a small move would wake her up. Leila changed her posture lazily, "sorry, we''ve fallen asleep."

    The man lay down beside her, and his lips couldn''t help but grab her lips. Leila struggled for a while, but gave up. The touch of her lips was like an electric current that quickly swept through her.

    They fell asleep in each other''s arms.

    Max got up early and arranged everything in his mind. Today was the wedding day of Johnson. Since he was invited, he must attend it in a good way.

    Leila was waken up by someone when she was still sleeping. She smiled.

    "Good girl, get up now. We have to prepare for the wedding," said Max when he was about to pull her up

 Chapter 408 Attend Their Wedding

    Leila opened her eyes dramatically. She felt a little disappointed inexplicably. But she still got up from the man''s arms. It was good to attend the wedding. Why should she prepare well?

    Max saw through her but was not in a hurry to explain. The evening dress had been prepared in advance. He asked Leila to change it. Leila was unwilling to get up and change it. Then, the two went downstairs to have breakfast. During the process, Max went to the study, and when he came back, there was a delicate box, which looked very beautiful.

    He opened the box and pushed it towards her. What amazed her was a delicate diamond necklace wearing different colors. Leila was surprised. She had never seen such a necklace before. But this one looked familiar. She had seen it in a magazine.

    "Do you like it?"

    Leila nodded, simply looking at the necklace, simple and generous, let alone the diamond on it was priceless. She looked at Max and asked, "where did you get it?"

    Disdain appeared on the man''s face. This woman was so stupid. Normally, when other women saw such a valuable thing, they would first take it up and looked it with themselves. Unexpectedly, this woman showed such a calm expression. After closing the box, Max closed the box and kept silent about the necklace.

    After dinner, they went straight out. Leila didn''t know what Max was going to do. After all, they couldn''t help them at the wedding. And according to her, they just wanted to see it. As for the wedding, she really didn''t want to congratulate it. On the contrary, she hoped that Johnson would never find his happiness!

    When Leila was still in a daze in the car, the car stopped. Leila got out of the car with her skirt lifted up, and saw a stylist standing behind her. She was surprised, but only to attend the wedding ceremony of Johnson. She could image how many people would go there, and how many people would really bless them. For this wedding ceremony, Leila didn''t want to prepare.

    She frowned slightly. "Can I refuse? Do I have to carefully dress up to attend their wedding? I didn''t want to attend at the beginning!"

    She told what she really meant. If Lily didn''t satirize her, she might really think that out of sight is clean!

    "Go! Why not? I will not only go, but also dress you up to make you a focus. Don''t forget that you are my wife. "

    Leila was asked to sit on the chair, being fiddled by the stylist. She was reading magazines again and again and looked at the man behind her through the mirror. This man was now reading newspaper quietly. She could not help laughing. How could he be so quiet?

    After making up her appearance, Leila habitually walked to the side of Max to let him see. The man smiled with satisfaction, and he rubbed her beautiful collarbone with his fingers. The cold touch of the diamond necklace came. Leila was stunned. "Is this for me?"

    She immediately explained, "I thought you would give them such a precious gift."

    The man''s eyes darkened a little. "They don''t dese

    truth? Leila, I didn''t know you would end up like this! "

    Max walked through the crowd and saw Daisy from here. He nodded to the crowd to apologize and walked towards Leila.

    Daisy''s words successfully drew everyone''s attention, and people seemed to be interested in the gossip. Leila rolled her eyes at her, "I advise you to hide your true colors. Today is their wedding day."

    "It''s none of your business. Do you really think that Max would marry you?"

    "Why wouldn''t I marry her?"

    A cold voice slowly came from the door. Just now, Daisy was absorbed in hitting Leila but ignored Max''s existence. She did not expect that this man was so concerned about her and came to help her out.

    Hearing that, Daisy''s face turned pale all of a sudden. Although the relationship between them was not clear yet, it could be seen that Max cared about Leila everywhere. He disdained to attend such a wedding, but now she could see Max in such an occasion.

    Daisy looked at him, trying to be calm. This man was the biggest rival of the Thousand Ming group. Now she had the backing of the Thousand Ming group, so she was not so afraid. However, there was naturally a kind of oppressive momentum in Max.

    "I mean you are not clear relationship with each other yet. I don''t think it''s appropriate for Mr. Mu to stand up for her!"

    Daisy became less aggressive in an instant. With a smile at the corners of his mouth, Max took Leila''s hand slowly and said, "Miss Song, you must have misunderstood. Leila is my wife now!"

    All the people at present were surprised. There was a news report saying that they were going to be engaged, but they were not engaged at last. Now it was said that they were already married, which made everyone curious.

    The fact that Leila was admitted by Max was a great shock to everyone present, especially Daisy. Daisy thought she could humiliate Leila in this way, but she didn''t want to be used as cannon fodder. Max acknowledged Leila''s identity, so Daisy felt humiliated.

 Chapter 409 She Is My Wife

    After a while, the crowd soon got used to the news and raised their glasses to congratulate them. Leila received the congratulations from the strangers. She slowly raised her glass and sat down in the corner with Max holding her hand. It seemed that Leila was not used to this kind of occasion. There were so many dangers everywhere. If it were not for Max who stopped Daisy in time just now, she didn''t know how long that woman would talk with her.

    Even Veron was surprised to hear the piece of news that Leila had become a hot topic of the upper class as he stepped into the room with Astrid. Astrid pulled Veron''s sleeves and looked away. When it came to Leila, Veron became even more emotional, standing still beside the crowd.

    "What are you doing? Aren''t you supposed to come here to make new friends today? In this way, we can help the Lian family rise in the future. But you pulled me to leave here as soon as you come!"

    Of course, Astrid had her own explanation for the man''s dissatisfaction. "You''re here to socialize or to pry into Leila''s affairs. You know it clearly. Don''t wait for me to make it clear!"

    The man discontentedly glanced at the woman beside him, who was dressed very well, but her eyes revealed a hint of greed. He shook off her hand with anger and said, "Astrid, this was over. It has been a long time since this matter happened, but you still won''t let it go. If you keep doing this, we''ll leave now!"

    When getting the news that the man was going to leave angrily, Astrid held his arm to comfort him. Leila happened to see this scene. Astrid frowned with displeasure. She didn''t care who was the winner, but she didn''t want to lose to Leila.

    Since Veron was still thinking about Leila, she would let him give up completely.

    "Leila, long time no see!"

    Without raising her head, Leila knew it was Astrid. She had noticed their tempers just now, but she didn''t think much about it.

    Astrid probably came here to make a mockery of her. Fortunately, she was not worried about that as Max was there with her.

    "I heard that you have married Mr. Mu. Congratulations!"

    She emphasized the word "married" on purpose, which made Veron frown. They were really married, and he seemed to unable to accept this fact, even though he had been married before.

    Leila nodded slightly. Their expressions were really rich and colorful. She was in no mood to care about them, took the juice and pecked it, as if the two people next to her were like air.

    Max was satisfied with it. For those who once wanted to hurt her, paying no attention was the best way. If they wanted to hurt Leila again, it would be another story!

    Feeling embarrassed, Astrid left. However, when she saw the unique necklace around Leila''s neck, she nearly went mad because of unwillingness and resentment.

    Faced with Max''s powerful aura, Astrid was still in a daze. Veron pulled her aside and asked, "what''s wrong with you? What are you think

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    that Johnson picked up Lily with his arms and left. Faced with their reproach, Leila didn''t want to explain so much. She calmly walked out of the corner and saw Max at the corner. She felt her nose ached and fell into his arms, and her tears fell down.

    Max''s eyes made everybody shut up, but that was not the most solution. He had no time to care about how others looked at her. He patted her on the back gently and said, "don''t be afraid. I''m here!"

    Leila sniffed and looked up at him with tears in her eyes, "I did nothing! do you believe what I said?"

    Max nodded firmly. What happened today was obvious. When Lily came to her voluntarily, he knew that Lily had no good intentions. It happened not long before the accident happened. Lily did it on purpose.

    Charles also came to her side, trying to encourage and comfort her, but didn''t expect her to jump into the arms of Max. He was embarrassed and froze in place.

    The good wedding ceremony was over, but the guests were all gossiping. Max walked out with Leila, and was immediately surrounded by a large number of reporters.

    Max glanced at them with a stern look, and was very dissatisfied. He immediately called Robert to come over to deal with the post-traumatic work.

    It was not until Leila got in the car that she took a deep breath. It seemed that it happened more than once. The last time she was in the Song Group, Lily, she showed her nature. This time Leila did not expect Lily to be even worse.

    The car drove back to the apartment. The man took her to her room for rest, and he buried his head in the study.

    He had just admitted Leila''s identity as Mrs. Mu, but he didn''t expect such a news to be released. At that time, the news media with the titles would surely make it public and affect the company''s stock price.

    Max''s phone kept ringing from Robert. After analyzing the problems calmly, Max ferociously said to Robert, "suppress all these news. Don''t report any of them!"

 Chapter 410 Dont Be Afraid

    The miserable scene, lying on the bed and closing her eyes, appeared in her mind. Leila suddenly opened her eyes, stood barefoot outside the door of the study, and the door was not locked either. She heard Max''s murmur of irritation from the study, "it was not Leila who did it this time."

    She closed her eyes in pain, never thinking that Lily would use such a vicious method.

    Max hung up the phone irritably. Being questioned by the board members of the company, he had to pledge with his strength. When he opened the door and saw Leila standing at the door, he frowned, "what''s wrong with you?"

    Leila looked at him with a gentle smile, "I''ll handle it myself."

    She turned around, changed her clothes and came downstairs. Before Max could react, Leila had already rushed out. She didn''t believe that Lily'' conspiracy was not intentional.

    Looking at the petite figure in front of him, Max could not help but sigh slightly. This woman was sometimes stubborn. He opened the door and Leila sat in the car. "Take me to the hospital." said Leila

    "Are you sure you want to go to the hospital now?" He could have heard the slap from Johnson just now. Half of Leila''s face was still red and swollen. How could he let her go to be bullied.

    Leila made another call to Charles, which was out of the expectation of Max. He quietly looked at the woman beside him, wondering why she wanted to see Charles.

    When the car arrived at the hospital, Charles had been waiting for her. Leila walked to him closely and asked, "do you believe me, Charles?"

    Charles nodded firmly and then she told Charles the whole story. Suddenly, she grabbed his hand and said, "Charles, you studied medicine. Only you can help me."

    Seeing that Leila was holding another man''s hand, Max couldn''t help but feel a little angry, but after knowing what Leila wanted to do, he looked at this woman and found that she had become very strong.

    Charles took them to the hospital and soon found the doctor who conducted the surgery for Lily.

    "Bruise?" She frowned in confusion, and then looked at Leila. "Are you sure that you remember it wrong? I just gave her a complete check-up, and there was no bruise."

    Leila breathed a slight sigh of relief, and then Charles asked her to prepare for proof of that. They came to the ward again. Through the glass window in the ward, they saw the woman in it. At this time, she was lying on the bed, safe and sound. On the contrary, Johnson stayed by her bed like a devout man. Thinking of how Johnson treated her mother in the past, she angrily clenched her fists.

    Noticing the weird atmosphere outside, Johnson walked out of the ward in a few steps. Seeing that Leila then Johnson was not in a good mood, he lowered his voice and glared at her. "What are you doing here? Aren''t you ashamed of what happened today? "

    They thought that Leila would become more mature after she grew up and gave birth to her

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    reason Max said, Leila smiled slightly and said, "I''m fine. Can we go home now?"

    Hearing that, Max nodded. Leila looked beautiful when she had calmed down, but it was so sad for her that he was somewhat distressed. He kissed her and said, "if you have nothing else to do, let''s go home now!"

    It was quiet in the car. Leila watched the scenery outside the window nervously, and then found that the man''s lips were tightly pressed together. Too many things had happened today. She didn''t know how the man sitting next to her would look at her.

    "What are you thinking about?" Max couldn''t help sighing in his heart, and he found that Leila didn''t seem to want to tell him what was in her mind, which gave him a headache. It seemed that since Lillian''s death, she had become silent, and often lost in thought.

    He still held her hand tightly, which didn''t scare Leila at all, but worried that he was still angry. The obscure expression on his face made her deeply guilty and remorseful. She gripped his hand and apologized, "I''m sorry, sorry..."

    She lowered her head and murmured, not knowing how many "I''m sorry", the car stopped in front of the apartment, and then Max went out with Leila.

    He walked very fast, and Leila almost couldn''t keep up with him. As soon as he entered the room, he threw Leila on the big bed, and got closer to her.

    "Ah!" screamed Leila. She felt that she was hugged by Max. He breathed in her face with a faint fragrance, and then he kissed her face, neck and lips.

    Leila wanted to struggle, but Max was holding her so tight that she couldn''t move. She wanted to push him away, but his big hands held her still. She hemmed and hawed, unable to utter a word.

    Max''s breath became faster, and Leila kept wriggling. She was afraid of such Max, and tears had come out from the corners of her eyes.

    After the kiss, they both gasped for air. With teary eyes, Leila looked at him and said, "don''t Please don''t. "

 Chapter 411 Impulse

    Tears were all over Leila''s small face. She curled herself up violently with fear and tear stains.

    Something special was shouting in Max''s chest. Ignoring Leila''s tearful eyes, he held her again and kissed her again.

    His heavy breath made Leila a little scared. The once gentle and cultivated man in front of her was like a dreadful monster threatening to swallow her.

    "Max! Stop! " Leila finally shouted out his name. It was the first time that she was so angry. Was it because of the man''s impulse, or because he didn''t listen to her explanation? She didn''t know why she felt wronged.

    Max stopped all his actions, but he was still a little breathless. Seeing the big teardrops falling from her face, he immediately fell into silence and at a loss.

    It was a long time before Max said in a hoarse voice, "honey, I''m very worried about you today."

    Leila burst into tears again and tried to hold them back. She was not a crying girl, and she was a little stubborn. She was scared to death by what happened just now. Max was her husband, and she didn''t want to see him doing like this.

    But she didn''t want to see him being so angry at her.

    "I I''m tired! "

    After being stunned for a while, Max stood up and went out of the room. Soon, he came back with a glass of water and handed it to her. They had been outside for a day, and neither of them had eaten anything.

    Leila took a few sips of water and then went to the bathroom to wash her face and rinse her mouth. She felt so weak as if she would fall down at any time. She struggled to get out of the bathroom and lay down on the bed heavily with her eyes staring at the ceiling, gasping for breath.

    The man became as gentle as usual. What happened just now had nothing to do with him. Leila thought it was just a dream.

    Laying down beside Leila, Max could feel the difference of her, but she didn''t want to talk about it, so he wouldn''t force her.

    Leila hesitated, wondering if she should say something to Max. However, he said nothing. When Leila closed her eyes and took a look at him, he didn''t show any expression as usual.

    Suddenly he grabbed her arm and turned around. His long fingers brushed her cheek. "Don''t cry."

    Then his body leaned over. Leila became nervous and panic subconsciously, and almost screamed out, but it was Max that kissed her gently on the forehead. "Have a good rest, don''t think too much."

    Leila nodded in silence.

    After a sleepless night, Leila got up early and didn''t slept for the whole night. She had made a very important decision that she would seize the opportunity to take back Song Group as long as Johnson didn''t give back it to Leila.

    She rushed into the living room and almost knocked down the bowl in the hand of a maid.

    "Madam, what happened to you? Why did you become like this in the morning?"

    Leila didn''t sleep for the whole night, s

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    ous. I can''t take them!"

    Matt waved his hand and said, "take it. This is your mother''s wish when she was alive. She wanted to give all these jewelries to her daughter-in-law."

    "But..."

    Leila wanted to return all these gifts to Matt. But he refused. She had to take the gifts first and then made other plans.

    When Matt turned around and walked away, he suddenly looked back and asked thoughtfully, "girl, are you okay with your relationship with Max today? Why didn''t he send you back? Did he bully you?"

    Leila smiled and shook her head.

    Only then did Matt set his heart at rest. When he thought of the Song family, he couldn''t bear to take a look at Leila. She must be very sad now.

    Leila walked into the room and opened it. All women were flocking to buy those jewelries. A very small photo was attached below the box. Leila saw the photo of Max''s mother at a glance. She was an elegant woman. Leila collected the photo carefully and went to Matt''s room.

    "Father, I..."

    She handed the photo to Matt with both her hands, and Matt nodded slightly. Apparently, the photo was very exquisite. He carefully took it over and looked at it carefully, "ten years have passed. Within a blink of an eye, ten years have passed."

    He had a sad face, but when he saw the picture, he smiled softly. Not having the heart to disturb his memory, Leila left the room silently.

    But at this time, footsteps came. Leila frowned slightly and turned around, only to see Spencer standing behind her.

    "Leila, you seem to be in a bad mood?"

    She shook her head. Although she didn''t have a good relationship with the Song family, at least she felt warm in the Mu family. She was in a good mood, so she didn''t dislike Spencer.

    "What... What do you want?"

    Then Spencer took out a flower from behind and put it in front of Leila. "Do you like it? I think you will like it. Am I more romantic than my brother? "

 Chapter 412 Loneliness

    Leila burst into laughter and shook her head. The longer she stayed with Spencer, the more adorable she thought he was. He was not as ruthless as before.

    "Stop talking nonsense. Why are you home today? Don''t you need to go to work?"

    "My brother asked me to take care of you at home."

    Leila was irritated. She didn''t like the rich playboys like Spencer at all. But she was satisfied with his attitude.

    "What else did your brother ask you? You''d better tell me everything."

    Then Spencer burst into a scornful smile and asked, "what? Now you are using my brother to put the pressure on me. After all, I treat you well! "

    His tone was full of banter and disdain. They were having a great time this morning, but Leila quickly distanced herself from him. "Don''t worry. My brother said nothing. He was just worried about you after so many things have happened recently."

    Leila bitterly blinked her eyes. She knew how much Max cared about her, but she was so sad that she seemed to have neglected his feelings. She blamed herself, "Do you know what your brother likes?"

    "It''s easy to tell. My brother likes you!"

    Leila blinked her eyes and couldn''t help but smiling. She was in a good mood when she chatted with Spencer. After having lunch with them, Leila went back to her room.

    Matt looked at her lonely back and then turned his eyes to Spencer. "Are you sure that they didn''t quarrel with each other? Look at that girl, how could your brother still be in the mood to go to work?"

    Spencer pouted, the awkward relationship between the two of them may only be known to themselves. But it was true that Leila had been in a bad mood all the time. Although Spencer tried so hard to make her happy, she always seemed to have something on her mind.

    Spencer hesitated in front of the bedroom door for a long time before he finally plucked up the courage to knock on the door. Leila looked at him in astonishment. It took him a long time to come up with a good reason. "Are you free tonight? Can I take you out to have some fun? "

    Spencer had a lot of tricks. Leila smiled and looked at him curiously, wondering what he planned to do tonight. But considering their relationship, Leila refused.

    However, Spencer was not discouraged, he had nothing but patience. He was not surprised by Leila''s refusal. As his sister-in-law, it would be surprising if Leila said yes.

    Leila let out a sigh. She was well aware of Spencer''s kindness. It was obvious that they were trying to make her happy since she returned home this morning. She sighed slightly, it was a really hard time for everyone.

    Robert rushed out of the elevator and went straight to the CEO''s office. Although it was already late autumn, his face was still covered with sweat.

    "Is everything done?"

    "What the hell is going on? Is Leila really stupid enough to make a scene at the wedding?" Robert nodded with his eyes int

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    had no idea how much he had seen. He just stood there for a few minutes. Leila quickly pushed Spencer away.

    "Take it easy. I don''t think my brother is that narrow-minded."

    After Spencer finished speaking, he bowed his head and whispered something in Leila''s ear. Smelling the fragrance of her hair, he was intoxicated in a moment.

    Leila felt the Spencer''s breath spreading around her. She pushed him away at once and took a deep breath. Then she looked at the mischievous man and asked, "You did it on purpose, didn''t you? What is it for?"

    Spencer just twitched his mouth coldly and said, "For no reason, I just want to see how much my brother cared about you."

    Leila didn''t want to stay with Spencer anymore. She walked quickly to Max with a panicky look. When he saw her, she lowered her head with guilt. "Sorry, I..."

    After a long time of silence, Max heard Spencer''s voice from behind, "Max, what a coincidence! I can''t imagine I can meet you here. Didn''t you say that you never like this kind of place? Why do you come here today?"

    Leila stared at Spencer and peeked at Max. Behind Max was Robert. She knew clearly about the relationship between Max and Robert, but didn''t expect that the so-called dinner party was with Robert. She nodded at Robert awkwardly.

    Now that Spencer had achieved his goal, he walked past Max and Leila, then headed outside.

    Leila was flustered and even embarrassed. She didn''t expect to meet Max at this time, and he seemed to be very unhappy. Was this the reason why he came to the bar with Robert?

    The temperature around her body was dropping rapidly. She didn''t even know how to explain what had happened just now, and with her mouth open, she couldn''t say a word for a long time.

    Max pulled her and walked towards the dark corner. Her wrist hurt because of his grip, but she had to keep up with his pace. Sitting at the table, Max ordered a dozen beers and drank alone.

 Chapter 413 How Much Do You Care About

    His wife come to a bar with his brother, and what were they doing just now? Couldn''t Leila tell him what she was doing and come to the bar without telling him?

    It seemed that Robert had been completely forgotten by Max that he was always a neglected person when Leila was present. So he didn''t want to stay here anymore, turned around and left the bar.

    Standing at the door, Spencer met with Robert. Though they didn''t know each other very well, they were not so close to each other. He stood in his way and said, "Robert, I can''t believe you will be wronged today."

    Robert didn''t want to have anything to do with Spencer at all. It was not difficult to see that the matter happened today was arranged by Spencer on purpose. He got on the car and left.

    "Please don''t do this to me. I I can explain to you. "

    She looked at him worriedly, but Max ignored her, and drank faster and faster. Leila finally couldn''t help but grab the cup. "Don''t be like this, drinking is not good for your health!"

    The man in front of her looked a little aggrieved. He had thought it would take Robert a long time to deal with these things, but he did not expect to see the scene just now.

    "Drink with me!" said Max, putting a glass of wine in front of her

    He stared at her to see if she would drink it or not. He had seen her drink the wine that was handed over by Spencer.

    "You have drunk too much. Stop drinking." Leila looked at him, feeling wronged and worried.

    Hearing that, Max raised his eyes to look at her with a complicated expression. At the moment, the little woman looked pitiful because of worries and flurry. It seemed that something was flowing in her eyes.

    Finally, Max didn''t ignore the woman beside him and held her hand to get on the car.

    The car went on in the dark. Leila was worried. Just now, Max had drunk a lot of wine, but now he was driving so fast. She looked at the man nervously.

    "You can ask me whatever you want to know." Max seemed to be able to read her mind. Even her thoughts could be seen from her face, not that he didn''t say anything, but that didn''t mean he was stupid.

    Leila looked back at him. She didn''t believe what she just heard. Finally, she took the courage and blurted out, "why did you come here with Robert today?"

    It seemed that Max didn''t expect her to ask such a direct question. Looking at her face with expectation, he thought for a few seconds and said, "I think you will know the answer tomorrow."

    Leila was a little depressed. She didn''t deny that she was curious when she heard such an answer, but now she wanted him to say it again. He didn''t say anything. Leila got out of the car with a little hesitation.

    As Leila entered the room, her body had been tightly held by Max into his arms. Perhaps it was because he was a little drunk, he had great strength. Before Leila could react, he threw her into the soft big b

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    shook her head. The petals of roses scattered all over the ground, which made her heart ache. After all, it was a gift from Max.

    Spencer shook his head slightly and said, "please enjoy your romantic time. It seems that my brother doesn''t trust me."

    Leila felt a warm feeling surging in her heart. She looked at Max emotionally. Although she was frightened by his reaction just now, it was his love for her.

    She slowly stretched out her hand and held his hand shyly. "You haven''t eaten breakfast, have you? Let''s go in and have breakfast, okay?"

    Max nodded. Max hadn''t thought that he would encounter such a thing just because he came back to get a document. Even if it was his own brother, he didn''t want anyone to covet his woman.

    No one mentioned what happened at the door.

    Looking at Spencer standing at the door with his back to her, Leila felt strange. There was always a touch of unspeakable sadness in his deep eyes. She shook her head and hoped that all was her illusion.

    "What''s wrong with you?"

    Leila shook her head, "nothing. I just..."

    "Okay, it''s all over now. Just forget it."

    Though Max said that indifferently, Leila could not forget it so fast. Seeing the Max''s car driving away, she became more worried.

    The maid walked behind Leila and wanted to say something, but judging from her eyes, she thought Leila was loath to part with Max. "Madam, what''s wrong with you?"

    Leila just glanced at her helplessly and said nothing.

    When she heard that they would have dinner together, Leila sat on the window, holding her phone. Time passed by, but she still didn''t get Max''s call.

    It was getting dark outside. Leila stared at the leaves swaying outside the window in a daze. It should be time to go off work at this time for Max. When she thought about it, she found her phone was powered off.

    She thought he must be very busy as she didn''t get the phone or message she expected.

 Chapter 414 Wounded Robert

    As the night fell, Leila stood in front of the window, uneasy. As time passed, she nervously held her mobile phone in her hand. But it was dinner time, and there was not even a call from Max.

    "Madam, what are you doing?"

    The maid''s appearance interrupted her thinking. Leila turned around and looked at her, "has Mr. Mu come back?"

    The maid shook her head, "no, madam, dinner is ready, if you don''t go down to eat, you may catch a cold dinner!"

    With an embarrassed smile on her face, Leila tried to cover her disappointment and followed the maid downstairs.

    The maid couldn''t help feeling uneasy during Leila eating the meal, so she asked, "what''s wrong with Mrs. Mu? You seem to have something on your mind."

    Hearing this, Leila immediately said, "it''s nothing. I''m worried about him as long as Mr. Mu doesn''t come back."

    The maids all looked at each other. They were worried about Leila for her inattentive behavior tonight.

    The sound of a car came from outside, and Leila immediately got up and rushed out. It was not until person got off the car that she recognized the person. "Why are you here? Aren''t you afraid that your brother will trouble you?"

    Spencer didn''t get angry but walked to the opposite of her as he asked, "don''t you see that my brother disappointed you?"

    With a sly smile, he said, "follow me. I know where my brother is."

    Before Leila could accept his rudeness, he had already held her hand and pushed her into the car. Leila struggled, but was firmly held by him. "Don''t move! Don''t you want to know what my brother is doing? I''ll take you there now! "

    The atmosphere in the car suddenly became silent. Leila didn''t like to stay with Spencer. On one hand for Max. On the one hand, she didn''t like such a playboy like him.

    When the car stopped at the hospital, Leila quickly caught up with the man in front. "Why did you bring me here? Is your brother wounded?" She looked a little nervous and Spencer then opened his mouth, "Leila, calm down. It''s not what you think."

    But Leila ignored. She shook his arm and asked, "where is he? Take me to see him now!"

    Spencer grabbed her wrist and it hurt. He picked up his pace at the same time.

    The only dim light was on in the silent corridor of the hospital. The footsteps between the two were especially harsh. After they entered the room, Spencer opened the door of a ward and took her in.

    Before Leila stood up, she saw the man get up from the chair, frowning and his face full of anger.

    Max stared angrily at Spencer, who was not afraid of causing a scene. Leila walked over slowly, only to find that the man lying on the bed was Robert, whose head was wrapped with thick gauze. Max frowned and held her hand tightly. "Come on, don''t be like this. He''s out of danger."

    Leila grasped Max''s sleeve and asked, "how could this happen? Did you do something behind me?"

    Thinking of the serious

    d to stay in the hospital with Max but was refused by Max. So she had to get in the car with Spencer.

    After driving for a long distance, Leila found that this was not the way to the apartment. "Where are you taking me? Is it the trick again?"

    Leila locked herself in her room and looked out of the window. She didn''t know how long she would live. She was afraid that she would hear the bad news one day.

    Leila sat quietly in the car, leaning against the window. She turned her head to look out of the window. The view outside quickly backed up. There were various kinds of gorgeous ads, but she was not in the mood at all. The scene that Max was in hospital kept flashing through her mind. An inexplicable sense of powerlessness made her irritable.

    "Don''t be angry. My brother just knew it temporarily. When he called, he also couldn''t believe it was Robert until he arrived at the hospital."

    "Why do you explain this to me? I''m just worried about your brother. I don''t know how many accidents like this will happen!"

    Leila felt a little wronged. She had been so upset for not stayed with Max last night. But now she saw Max busy in the hospital for the sake of Robert. She couldn''t calm herself down and even didn''t have a chance to help him.

    Spencer was choked and couldn''t say a word. He even began to regret taking her to hospital. After all, he wanted to create a sense of crisis between her and Max, but he didn''t expect to have covered a layer of shadow on Leila''s heart.

    The car was running fast on the road. Leila merely gripped the armrest, "drive slowly. Are you crazy..."

    All of a sudden, a sudden brake made Leila''s head almost hit the windshield in front. The car stopped and before she could react, Spencer''s serious face came over. She flusteredly beat his body and tried to break away from him, but she could not move at all in the narrow car.

    "How are you? Do you regret being with my brother?"

 Chapter 415 An Attack Of Danger

    It was a long time before Spencer started the engine again. Leila patted him on the shoulder and said, "I think you should know who I am. I''m your brother''s wife and your sister-in-law. Why should I regret?"

    Spencer nodded and made a turn at full speed. Then Leila felt her body was almost thrown out. Only then did she find that he had started the car. The speed was so fast that she felt a little scared.

    "Get off!" Spencer was so angry that he wanted to drive her away.

    She looked at Spencer, who was with an unreadable expression and then looked at the place in front of him. Was he going to leave her here?

    Confused, Leila asked Spencer, "don''t you fear that I''ll tell your brother?"

    "Get off!"

    Spencer warned again.

    Leila opened the door and was about to say something to Spencer, but the car was running forward like a wild horse.

    Taking a deep breath, Leila walked along the road. It was not a remote place, and there were many taxis running in the traffic. But Leila didn''t want to take a taxi back because she didn''t know where to go and where to be alone.

    There were very few people on the road at that time. Leila steadied herself and walked towards the end of the road which was somewhat ethereal and obscure.

    She heaved a deep sigh. She didn''t expect her life to be such a mess.

    She didn''t know how long she had walked. From a distance, she saw Spencer''s sports car slowly driving towards her. She stood on the step silently.

    The car came to a sudden stop when it was beside Leila. Spencer opened the door on one side and said, "get in the car!"

    Leila looked at him in surprise, "why do you come back?"

    But Spencer didn''t say anything, but ordered her to get on the car again. Leila looked up at the road and finally got in the car.

    At the side of Spencer, there were many cigarette butts. She let out a helpless sigh and said, "smoking is not good for your health. Quit smoking."

    Looking at the cigarette butts, she felt a bit more forbearance and worry. She could tell from Spencer''s expression that he must be very upset, and he was upset mostly because of her. After all, to the two men, she was like a burden.

    Spencer didn''t say anything but drove the car silently.

    He was indeed a little angry just now, but it was not a wise choice to leave Leila alone here. If he was found to know by Max, he would be reprimanded. Moreover, it was not a good time to stay here alone.

    "You won''t tell my brother, will you?"

    Leila shook her head, with a bitter smile on her face, "you came back to find me because you were afraid of your brother, and you didn''t really want to drive me back?"

    Spencer kept silent.

    Although he didn''t have any other intention to Leila, as his sister-in-law, he was quite satisfied with her performance. At least, she treated them family sincerely.

    "Anyway, you are always my sister-in-law and my brother''s wife. Theoretically, I shouldn''t have treated you like this." said Spence

    f you don''t want to tell me, I won''t force you. But now I have to tell you, since we are married, I''m the one you can rely on in the future. You can tell me everything!"

    Leila nodded gratefully. What Max said was like a determination enveloping her heart. She shook her head bitterly. She was already satisfied with such an excellent man, as if in a dream and be spoiled by him, to marry him.

    When the first beam of light came in the morning, Leila turned over with a lot on her mind. The window was bright, while the inside was empty with disappointment. She didn''t know what to do.

    "Honey, get up quickly, or you will be late for work."

    Leila sat up from the bed suddenly, with a little joy and excitement in her heart. This was the first time that Max took the initiative to talk about work with her, so she was very excited.

    All she needed to do was to focus on her work.

    "What''s wrong? Are you still unhappy about what happened last night?"

    Leila turned back violently, only to find that Max was standing calmly behind her.

    "What Why did you promise me to work? "

    He spread out his hands and patted Leila on the shoulder, "do whatever you like, and I''ll be your backup at any time."

    Leila was shocked. She looked at the man in front of her blankly.

    He forced her to a corner, "well, it''s time for you to answer my question. I don''t want to wait too long for the answer!"

    Leila shook her head, "no How could it be? "

    "Really?"

    She shook her head firmly. Although her heart has already begun to hesitate, she didn''t want him to see that she was jealous.

    Looking at her with some disappointment, Max suddenly dropped a kiss on her forehead. "Go to work today. I don''t want to see you so aggrieved..."

    If only he kept Leila at home, she would not be happy, and her working in the Song Group would also put her in danger. After thinking twice, Max still decided to let Leila work in the Song Group, so she might be happier.

    "Unhappy?"

 Chapter 416 Hidden Crisis

    Leila shook her head and smiled to comfort him. "I just don''t want to be too blatant. I don''t want anyone to get hurt because of us!"

    "So are you worried about me?"

    Not until then did Leila realize that she had fallen into his trap. She took a deep breath, "all right, let''s go downstairs first. Father and others are waiting anxiously downstairs."

    Matt was preparing for the breakfast when Leila said with a smile, "father, I have to work today, so I can''t have breakfast at home."

    Looking at the intimacy between the two people, Matt was extremely happy. He nodded repeatedly. Finally, he glanced at Leila. "Bring some food on the way. How can you not have breakfast?"

    Max and Leila had to do as they were told.

    Max drove her to the Song Group. After the wedding, Leila had a worse reputation in the company. It was rumored that she wanted to do harm to the children of Lily because she was worried that she would turn against them for property.

    Leila sniffed at them. As usual, when she walked into the elevator, she heard some noise behind her. She was kind enough to open the door, but unexpectedly, they are Lily and her assistant .They saw Leila. Obviously, they were surprised too. Why Leila didn''t escape this time.

    "Humph, I don''t dare to take the elevator with you. How can I know that you didn''t hurt my child on the wedding ceremony? Will you continue to hurt my child this time?"

    Knowing that she did it on purpose, Leila didn''t want to explain. She closed the door of the elevator and left indifferently.

    Lily was so angry that their faces turned pale. After the wedding, they heard that Leila was not going to work in Song Group anymore, but they didn''t expect to see Leila again. Anger and resentment made Lily lose her minds. She took the elevator directly to the floor where Leila worked. The assistant followed her with fear, "Mrs. Song, you are pregnant now. Let''s go to tell Mr. Song. Don''t let her hurt you again! "

    Lily gave the assistant a stern look, and said, "how dare you scold me? This is the company. How dare Leila hurt me here?"

    Leila went to her office, and her mood wasn''t affected at all by meeting Lily.

    "Miss Leila, here you are."

    Leila nodded as usual. Freddy looked at Leila. The news of the wedding didn''t affect her at all, which made Freddy surprised. A serious event had happened, but Leila dared to show up in public in the Song Group. It was said that Mr. Song had beaten her up. It seemed that their relationship was true

    Leila knew what they were thinking. There was no walls in the world could keep the secret. Presumably, the staff of the wedding had already spread out in the company. She smiled bitterly. "Why are you looking at me like that?"

    Freddy immediately handed an envelope to Leila. Leila opened it in surprise. It was Astrid''s birthday

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    f directors recently.

    With the arrangement of Johnson, the board of directors confirmed the specific date of the meeting. Leila received the call from Mr. Zhou. She nodded in surprise. Although she didn''t know what was going on in the company, what worried her the most was tomorrow''s banquet. She was not sure if she would go or not?

    The board meeting would be held three days later. Leila took her coat and called Max. Knowing that the man was still in a meeting in the company, she rushed there.

    When Leila arrived at the Mu Group, the secretary told her that Max was in a meeting. So Leila nodded and entered the office. As her identity had been announced to the public, no one dared to neglect her.

    Exhausted, Leila leaned back on the sofa and closed her eyes. The meeting was held all of a sudden without any inside information. She was worried that it was the plot of Johnson song.

    Coming out of the conference room, Max saw Leila sitting on the sofa in silence, and he was also tired, leaning against the chair with two fingers pinching the center of his eyebrows. When Leila suddenly opened her eyes, she stood up, walked to the man''s back and gave him a massage on the shoulder. Recently, because of Robert''s injury, Max had to do all the work by himself.

    "Are you tired? You must be very tired without Robert by your side! "

    Leila turned around, poured a glass of water and put it in front of Max. The man went on with his work. She stood quietly beside him, His eyebrows sometimes tightly wrinkled and sometimes slightly relieved. When he was doing work, he was so immersed in it.

    Leila slept deeply on the sofa. She didn''t open her eyes until the man''s coat fell on her. Looking out of the window, stars had come out. She rubbed her eyes, "is there still work to do?"

    Max nodded and covered her with a coat. "Have a good rest. I''ll be fine in a while!"

 Chapter 417 The Trap

    Leila nodded. She didn''t know how long she had been sleeping when she felt her body was held up gently. She looked at him with teary eyes. The man''s side face was cold and solemn, and Leila was in a daze.

    It was not until she got in the car that she could completely open her eyes. Max turned on the heat. Leila yawned and looked out of the window. It was almost midnight. She didn''t expect that Max worked so late.

    When they got back to the apartment, Max was about to go upstairs with Leila in his arms, but she told Max to keep waiting in the living room. Then she went into the kitchen and said, "you must be tired. Have a rest. Noodles will be fine after a while."

    Max nodded with satisfaction. He didn''t expect Leila to understand his meaning. Soon, two bowls of noodles were served on the table. The man was in a good mood and had a good appetite. A bowl of noodles was soon finished.

    When Leila came out of the kitchen, Max went to the study again, Leila to serve Max a glass of water, telling him not to be too late.

    Turning off the computer, Max went to the room with Leila, with his body clung to her. Leila turned around to untie his tie. "You''ve been busy all day. Have a good rest!"

    The man''s big hand fumbled around her body restlessly, and Leila shook her head helplessly. She didn''t know why this man had so much energy. Even if she didn''t want to, she was seduced by Max.

    She wanted to struggle, but in the eyes of the man, she was extraordinarily charming. Max quickly held her in his arms, and the two people held each other.

    After a good night''s sleep, Max left the apartment early again. She had seen how busy he was. Only after Leila had washed and changed did she remember Astrid. Today was her birthday party, and her first birthday in Lian family, so she naturally wanted to hold a big one.

    After hesitating for a long time and getting no answer, Leila suddenly thought of Max. When she called him, she didn''t expect that Max was in a meeting, so she left a message to the Secretary to tell her the location of Astrid''s birthday party.

    After a simple wash and dressing, Leila went there.

    Astrid stood at the door of the hotel, dressed up nicely at any time. Leila had no idea what Astrid was going to do, because they barely knew each other, but Astrid kept inviting her.

    "Leila, you are here. By the way, where is your husband? Why doesn''t he accompany you?"

    Astrid said it on purpose. Max had admitted that Leila was Mrs. Mu. But Max didn''t go to the party with Leila today, which must make people misunderstand them not as lovers.

    Leila seemed to have sensed the jealousy in other people''s eyes. She smiled calmly, "there are a lot of things to deal with in the company. He is a little busy!"

    If Max had known that he would probably disdain to attend such a banquet, Leila walked in out of politene

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    eal with those people who were not recognized.

    He laughed at himself, "Leila, how capable you are to take my heart away!"

    After drinking the red wine, Leila felt dizzy. She wanted to find Max so that she would be safe, but she was too exhausted after only taking two steps.

    "Leila, are you okay? Are you too tired? Let me send you to the guest room."

    Leila was taken to a rest in a lounge on the second floor by Astrid. Her eyelids were so heavy that she fell down on the bed and soon became unconscious.

    Only vaguely heard a man and a woman talking. But Leila couldn''t hear clearly what they said.

    Max looked around the hall, but he couldn''t find Leila. Frowning, he felt annoyed to be surrounded by a group of people, especially worried about Leila''s safety. "Where''s Astrid?" She was going to cut the cake. Where was this birthday girl?

    There were many guests in the hall who were having a good time chatting with each other. But Leila didn''t show up, which made Max more sure that Leila was in danger now

    Even Veron was patrolling the hall, but he suddenly saw that Astrid went straight to the room upstairs. Veron could tell from her steps that she was a little unhappy. Astrid must be worried about something.

    Not daring to neglect her, Veron followed her and knocked on the door. The man and woman frowned. They quickly stood up and said, "wait here. I''ll go and see what''s going on." The man was still greedy for the beauty of Leila.

    After tidying up his clothes, the man opened the door slowly and saw an angry face of Veron.

    "What are you doing? Do you know people downstairs are waiting for you? " He pushed away the man beside him and walked into the room. Very soon, his eyes passed Astrid and fell on the bed. Leila was lying quietly on the bed. He carefully observed the appearance on her face. Apparently, he didn''t believe what Astrid said that she did nothing.

 Chapter 418 Poisonous Wine

    "What are you doing? Astrid, what are you doing? "

    Veron stared at Astrid angrily. Even though he had hated Leila before, he was still furious when he found out that Leila had been set up!

    "Don''t you know what I''m doing now? I just want you to see how I''m going to take revenge on Leila," said Astrid, looking scornfully at Veron.

    Now, Veron finally understood what the man he had met at the door was for. Astrid was not having an affair, she was going to use the man to frame Leila.

    He resisted these instinctively. "Are you crazy, Astrid? How dare you to hurt Leila?"

    "Why do you feel sorry for her? Don''t you know that the Lian family was not as powerful as it used to be? Who caused all these?"

    He didn''t know what to say. Then he noticed Leila''s odd look, he even hesitated a little bit. Astrid held his arm and went downstairs.

    "Well, I''m sorry to keep you waiting for so long. I''m coming now." said her, with a slight and elegant smile on her face.

    Astrid gave an evil look at Leila before leaving. What had happened just now was so unreal as if it was a dream. She didn''t expect that she could easily knock Leila down.

    Billy was not in such a good mood. He could have been so close to Leila but now he was standing in the corner with a glass of wine in his hand. Someone pushed the birthday cake in, when the light in the hall turned dark. Astrid put her hands together to make a wish. Her smile was as innocent and naive as a child, and then she blew out the candles. Everything seemed so beautiful.

    But Billy didn''t like this woman.

    Max''s heart froze, and the people who were talking happily seemed to have forgotten his existence. He was not in the mood to chat with them, and he had to find Leila as soon as possible. The hypocritical face of Astrid was really disgusting.

    As the very last person to come to the stage, Veron gave a big hug to Astrid, and then handed a birthday gift to her. Astrid was so happy, she kissed him on the face and said, "Honey, thank you so much!"

    They were the loving couples in everyone''s eyes. But only Veron knew what had just happened. He whispered to Astrid, "What are you going to do with Leila?"

    "Leila...Leila...all the time! You are already a married man now. Why do you still think about that woman?"

    Keeping silent, Veron let go of her.

    He patted her on the shoulder, and asked, "Hey, where is Max?"

    A bad premonition arose in Veron''s mind. Max must have known something.

    "He...", Astrid explained awkwardly.

    Astrid acted like an innocent little girl and turned the charm on Veron. She paid no attention to Max''s every movement.

    Seeing the intimacy between the two, Billy''s eyes suddenly dimmed. Veron had paid too much attention to Leila, and that was not something he should worry about. Pretending to be tired, he went upstairs.

    As Leila''s room was open, Billy noti

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    atch it up."

    The bodyguards were standing at the window, looking down but found nothing. Then they rushed downstairs with a lot of people. Leila and Billy followed the bodyguards.

    What Leila said made Astrid feel threatened. She asked a group of bodyguards to go straight to a corner. Then Billy took the opportunity to take Leila to the parking lot, and those who didn''t like to watch the scene left in groups, which covered them up perfectly.

    After the car drove out of the parking lot, Billy was relieved and said, "It''s just a piece of cake. There is no challenge at all."

    Leila was still in silence. From being drugged to returning to her room, a shadow lingered over her heart, and she wanted to figure out what had happened. Looking at the clothes she wore, she felt nothing wrong and got a little relieved.

    "Still thinking about what happened just now?"

    It seemed that Billy knew what was on Leila''s mind, so he couldn''t help laughing at her. Leila just glanced at him coldly and continued to be silent. Except for Max, she had no good look on her face to any other men.

    Billy stopped the car on the side of the road. Leila immediately called Max, and soon Max found her. Max opened the door and pulled Leila off the car angrily, "Leila, what''s going on?" Do you know how much I''m worried about you? "

    Thinking of what she had been through, Leila only felt wronged when she saw Max again. She sniffled with her nose and almost burst into tears.

    Billy got out of the car and greeted Max as usual. Max stared at the man with surprise. He had heard about Billy as well. Last time when they were in Hainan, Billy helped him a lot. But today, Billy showed up here and took Leila away successfully which made Max even more confused.

    But since Billy rescued Leila out of danger, he nodded politely to him. Then Leila threw herself into Max''s arms and said, "I was framed by Astrid today."

 Chapter 419 Countermeasures

    Max patted her on the shoulder gently and took her to his car. Looking at the man standing on the side of the road, Max left.

    Leila looked at the man next to her in surprise. There were too many people around, and she almost had no chance to approach Max. But now, she asked with confusion, "why did you go to Astrid''s birthday party?"?

    "I was worried about you, so I followed you there. I didn''t expect that you were set up by Astrid. Now that you know what kind of person she is, you''d better keep away from her!"

    Leila nodded. She didn''t dare to meet Astrid after that happened, for she had known her true colors. Astrid not only made herself suffer, but also didn''t want her to live a normal life. How dared Astrid hit her in such a blatant way.

    The two returned to the apartment. Leila felt relieved when she saw Max. Max walked out after a long time of walking into the study, Leila looked thoughtful. Max could not help raising her chin, "you should be careful when it comes to the Song Group. Don''t you know that Johnson is joining hands with the directors to dismiss you?"

    Leila''s eyes widened in surprise. How did he get to know such confidential information, and seemed to know it more clearly than her. Leila was not only surprised, but also curious.

    At this time, the little woman was a little panic stricken. Needless to say, this time, Lily must be blatantly announcing her dark history. Now, perhaps everyone in the company knew about it. She sighed powerlessly and looked at Max for help.

    "You still remember the Mr. Dong of the Song Group, don''t you? He is a member of our group. You can take this. If you tell this in the board of directors, they won''t dismiss you."

    Leila couldn''t wait to read through the papers. She found that it was a cooperation plan about the Song Group and the Mu Group. What Max meant was to exchange her position in the Song Group with this plan.

    "Is it worth it?"

    The man took off his coat and looked at Leila. "If you think it is important, then it is; otherwise it is not!"

    He looked out of the window and believed that what Astrid had done to Leila must be revenged!

    Leila took a look at the document as if she didn''t understand. It was about a new cooperation project. Although she didn''t understand why Max would do this, she still chose to believe him instinctively.

    The property of the Lian family was at a severe turmoil the next day. Veron stared at Astrid with rage. "Now you see, it''s all your fault. Why do you have to pick on Leila?"

    "Humph, you can blame all the things that happened to her on me now. Don''t forget what you did in the past. You still saw Leila upstairs. If I am the chief criminal, then you are surely an accomplice."

    Veron slammed the door behind him.

    Astrid let out a long sigh of relief. Astrid had thought that she could humiliate Leila, but she didn''t expect that someone would take her away at the critical time. When Max took action, the Lian family was affected again, but it seemed that the Lian family had accepted this fate.

    A

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    d. Sitting face to face with Leila, she would make Max happy even if she did nothing.

    Leila prepared some food for him and put it in front of him. Envious of all the employees, Max slowly enjoyed the lunch that his wife brought for him under the gaze of everyone.

    The employees were shocked. They didn''t expect that the once dignified president would have a tender side as well. He would even take his wife to have lunch together just for the lunch in the company.

    Leila shyly looked at the man on the other side. Apparently, the latter was accustomed to such attention, but Leila didn''t seem to be accustomed to it. She just ate a few bites.

    "Why don''t you eat?"

    It was not easy for Max to have a meal with Leila in the company''s restaurant, but Max didn''t expect her to eat so little. Looking at her, Max knew that she was shy, but he didn''t say anything. He wiped the corners of his mouth and took her to the office. "It''s still early. Go inside and have a rest."

    Hearing the ambiguous tone of the man, Leila felt that the room temperature kept rising. She just sat on the sofa for a while and saw that the man was busy with his work. She didn''t have the heart to disturb him, so she took her coat and was about to leave.

    "I will ask my secretary to send you back."

    Max didn''t raise his head. He was really busy, so Leila had no choice but to leave for him. She refused the secretary to send her, and left the building easily.

    She had to work in the afternoon, and the next day was the board of directors. She didn''t want to make any mistakes at this time, especially she couldn''t leave the Song Group so easily.

    Leila had to walked a crossroad, where a dazzling sports car stopped suddenly. Billy whistled to her, "where are you going?"

    Leila rolled her eyes at him. She didn''t expect that the man was so pretentious. When Billy saw that Leila ignored him, Billy walked up to her and continued to introduce himself. Leila couldn''t stand it any more, so she stood at the roadside, waving to hail a taxi.

 Chapter 420 Meet Again (Part One)

    "I said it was difficult to get a taxi here. Where do you go. Can I send you?"

    Leila ignored what he said and continued to hail a car. Finally, a car came to them and Leila wanted to get on, but taxi was asked to go away by Billy. The woman couldn''t bear it and stared at him with dissatisfaction, "what are you doing? Mr. Lu, you have interrupted my work and delayed my time. Do you know that? "

    Now that Leila didn''t want to get in the car, Billy had no choice but to force her into the passenger seat. As Leila wanted to struggle, the man had tied her up with the safety belt.

    When they were driving forward, Leila deliberately looked out of the window and didn''t look at him. Then Billy didn''t get angry. He walked her to the gate of Song Group safely. When he saw that Leila was about to leave, he pulled her sleeve and asked, "Is your last name Song ?"

    Leila looked at the man behind her in surprise. Was it strange? But she didn''t want to know why the man was so surprised. She shook off his hand and was about to get in, but then out of her expectation, Billy''s hand caught her again. He just touched the part where she was scalded. Billy felt her pain and immediately wanted to take her to the hospital.

    Leila stood still, looking at him awkwardly, "I''m fine. I''ve applied medicine."

    "Don''t you want to invite me to have a cup of tea if I drive you here from afar?"

    Leila shook her head helplessly. It was in the company, not her home, but her workplace. What''s more, when she appeared in the Song Group with the man called Billy, she couldn''t imagine what would happen to the staff in the company again.

    Leila stared at the man beside her in silence. As restless as Billy was, she couldn''t help but lead Billy to her office. On their way, Billy asked Leila a lot of questions including her position in the Song Group and her major work.

    Leila chose to be perfunctory and soon

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    ll go to the wrong place."

    As the man begged her again, Leila put her work aside. To tell the truth, work was just the office supplies that the Department had lacked recently. She looked at the account of the reimbursement.

    Leila took him out. When they arrived at the gate, Billy nodded with satisfaction. He stood under the steps, looked at Leila and said, "I think we will meet again soon!"

    The woman sneered. "Come on. As long as you will never show up in my life, I don''t think we will meet again!"

    Billy said nothing. Then he got in his car and drove off.

    He came here to negotiate a cooperation project on behalf of his father. The reason why he chose this city was probably because that Max and Leila were from this city.

    Leila turned around and walked back. The employees were whispering. Leila found that they seemed to be concerned about her life, so she shook her head helplessly.

    When Leila went back to her office, Freddy also looked at her curiously. If she told everyone that she knew Billy only during her travel in the Hainan, perhaps no one would believe her. Since this was the case, Leila didn''t think it necessary to explain to everyone. She went back to the office table again and continued to read the insignificant documents!

 Chapter 421 Meet Again (Part Two)

    As time passed, Leila realized that it was time to get off work. She closed the file, turned off the computer and picked up her coat, ready to leave.

    Freddy stood at the door. Leila looking at the man''s face. "Mr. Zhou, what can I do for you?"

    The man was rubbing his hands as if there was something difficult to say. Leila waited for Freddy to speak first. "Well, Miss Leila. About tomorrow''s board of directors, it seems to be harmful to you!"

    Leila smiled leisurely. She had known the answer for a long time, but she was still grateful to Freddy for reminding her at this time, no matter what his purpose was.

    Freddy finally set his mind at ease. He dared not to offend Leila, as she has the support of Max. In the same way, he followed the arrangement of Johnson and kept an eye on Leila. If he offered her some vague information, he would not offend either side.

    "I see. Thank you for your advice."

    Leila didn''t show much worry, which surprised Freddy. Generally speaking, the bad influence was on her now. She might be kicked out of the Song Group easily.

    But this woman didn''t worry at all.

    When Leila went out, she had made a call to Max, who told her that he could get off work earlier than usual. She walked out of the elevator and the car had stopped at the door. Leila quickly got on the car.

    "What makes you so happy today?"

    Looking at the obscene smile on the little woman''s face, Max thought she must have come across something funny today. Leila shook her head and held his arm intimately. "What if I am really kicked out of the Song Group?"

    The man frowned and said, "what? Don''t my plans work? Or don''t you trust your husband?"

    Leila shook her head. She guessed that probably everyone who knew about this must be waiting to see her laugh. It must be a

    was very satisfied with her performance. What he hated most was that Leila got upset and preoccupied with work.

    Leila quickly fell asleep, but it wasn''t easy for Max to fall asleep. Leila''s emotion had deeply affected him. He looked at Leila''s face and silently stood up.

    That night was destined to be a sleepless night. Leila woke up early, and her body ached as if it had been torn into pieces. She got up early, and the man next to her had already got up early.

    A familiar figure stood on the balcony. She approached him slowly, with the cigarette burning out, "Why do you smoke in the early morning?"

    Turning around, Max found that Leila had already got up. He immediately put out the cigarette, walked over and kissed her on the forehead. "Why don''t you sleep a little longer?"

    Leila shook her head. Needless to say, she couldn''t fall asleep. She was too stubborn to admit defeat so easily. "I have slept well. And what happened today is very important to me. I want to prepare well."

    Leila put on a delicate make-up and wore a black-and-white business suit. She looked capable, experienced and powerful.

    Max nodded with satisfaction and then they headed for the Song Group.

 Chapter 422 Dismiss

    Max clutching Leila''s hand tightly, Leila was worried in her heart although she said didn''t care on the surface. She silently looked out of the window.

    The man''s eyes had been observing Leila''s every move since they got on the car. He knew what she was worried about, and what happened today was no small matter. He also knew that Johnson was determined to kick Leila out of the board.

    As the car went on, Leila looked out of the window, absent-minded. She didn''t know when it had stopped at the gate of Song Group. She was in a daze.

    "What are you thinking about? We are already here."

    Leila took a look at the outside, took a deep breath and got off the car slowly, followed by Max. Max tidied her collar and handed the portfolio to her hand. "Hand this over when necessary. It will be okay!"

    The man''s tone was very determined. Leila looked at him with blinking eyes. Max didn''t say anything but gently kissed her on the forehead. Leila walked into the door firmly.

    When Leila walked out of the elevator, Freddy cast a secret glance at Leila. Leila was dressed formally in a black and white business suit. She looked professional as her hair was rolled up.

    Seeing that Freddy was waiting at the door of the office, Leila sneered in her heart. Johnson''s intention was obvious. She went into the office, put down her bag, and went to the conference room with Freddy.

    Freddy sneaked a look at Leila, whose face was expressionless. She walked close to the meeting room, and almost all the people in the meeting room had come. Leila sat on her seat as calm as usual.

    Leila''s presence caused a great tumult in the meeting room. Leila ignored the commotion, raised her head and made eye contact with Mr. Dong. Leila nodded.

    Johnson cleared his throat, and the meeting room was quiet at once. He looked at his watch, then at his assistant and nodded slightly.

    The assistant first reported the company''s recent operations, and then focused on some problems with the board members.

    He couldn''t help looking at Leila. Then someone questioned, "Miss Leila''s performance in the company was seen by everyone. I don''t think she''s good enough to be a shareholder, so..."

    Hearing that, there people with Lily''s side began to echo his words. And the sound of suspicion about Leila became louder and louder. Leila raised her eyebrows and looked at Johnson. While he looked troubled, Leila found him extremely disgusting.

    Silence reigned for a long time before Johnson finally managed to speak. He looked at Leila and said in a fatherly soft tone, "Leila, as a shareholder, you should respect the company. Since everyone is dissatisfied with your work, it''s better to vote on you now to decide whether you can stay in the company or not."

    The corners of Leila''s mouth lifted to a proud, subtle smile. Sure enough, all

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    "Miss Leila, you have done a great job! You have reverse the situation!"

    Leila turned around and looked at Freddy. He was a shrewd and sophisticated man. If she could take him as her own man, she would have one less enemy in the Song Group.

    "Thank you, Mr. Zhou. If you hadn''t reminded me, I wouldn''t have..."

    A piece of shrewdness flashed through Freddy''s eyes, and he said, "Miss Leila, I have made up my minds to you !"

    "Well, I will need more support from Mr. Zhou when we work in the Song Group, I will certainly treat you well!"

    Freddy nodded and went out of the office.

    Although he was the man of Johnson, if Leila could give him a better future, he would naturally choose the latter. After all, he was still young and his career needed to be strove for!

    Leila tapped on the table with her finger. She had won the battle unexpectedly, but she had to face all kinds of trouble.

    Lily knew that they were failed to kicked out Leila of the company. What''s more, Johnson pleaded for her in person, which made her very unhappy.

    She smashed everything in the office with pieces of cloth one by one, making a loud noise. Then Johnson came in and saw everything in a mess. He growled, "what are you doing here? Isn''t it messy enough now?"

    "Humph, Johnson, what''s wrong with you? How did you promise me that you would kick her out of the company at all costs? Why do you..."

    Johnson frowned. What happened today was also out of his expectation, but he couldn''t just let the great benefits go be like this, so he persuaded, "calm down. It''s Max behind that girl. If you still want to be Mrs. Song, then be honest. It''s not the time to offend that girl now.

    Lily fell into silence. Lily knew things were not as simple as she thought, so she stopped making trouble. Lily stretched out her soft hands and put them on Johnson''s. "When will the end take place?"

 Chapter 423 Wont Give Up Like This

    It was not easy to for her get married, and she became Mrs. Song. Lily certainly didn''t want Leila to be her stumbling block at this time.

    Johnson said to her, "Everything will be fine. I''m slowly making plans now. Once the case is settled, our Song Group will get a lot of benefits. As for the limited edition bag you like, I''ll ask someone to buy it to you!"

    "Is that true? Johnson, I love you!"

    Lily couldn''t help but kiss the man on his cheek. No one was willing to give up so easily in front of interests.

    Johnson squinted at the woman beside him and said, "as long as you are obedient to me, I''ll do whatever you want!"

    He doted on Lily in every way, because he had no children until old age. And his only daughter Leila didn''t match him. As for his two women, one was dead, and the other betrayed him. In spite of great glory, Johnson was lonely, too!

    Lily was a little relieved to be with him. However, he was a little older now, but he loved Lily so much.

    Looking at Johnson''s side face, Lily had a sinister smile on her faces. Following Johnson, she wasn''t coming for a simple purpose.

    At this moment, the cell phone rang. Lily suddenly burst into a cold sweat when she saw the number on the screen. Johnson looked at her and asked, "what''s wrong? Are you uncomfortable?"

    Lily nodded and asked her assistant to support her to the lounge. Then she answered the phone.

    "Didn''t I tell you not to call me?"

    The man on the other side of the phone said something, and the face of Lily turned pale. Her assistant was guarding outside the door. Seeing this, Johnson frowned slightly. "What are you doing here, where is Mrs. Song?"

    The noise at the door alerted Lily. At last, she said something and then hung up the phone. She sat on the sofa and looked very tired. Johnson looked at her worriedly. "I''ll take you to the hospital if you feel uncomfortable."

    Lily waved her hands and excused themselves. But Johnson didn''t think too much. After all, his company was now focusing on cooperation with the Mu Group, and he was not in the mood to care about anything else.

    "Johnson, you are so busy with your work. I''d better go back to rest on my own. Don''t be too tired!"

    Lily slowly left the company with the help of the assistant. She got on the car and told the assistant the address of the coffee shop. The assistant looked at her in surprise, but was glanced hard by Lily. The assistant also admired her from the bottom of her heart. She didn''t dare to say a word about what she had done, so that Lily dared to take her out to work.

    The car stopped at the door of the coffee shop. Lily slowly got off the car, holding her stomach. Lily said a few words to the little assistant and then slowly went in.

    In a dark cafe, Lily went straight to one of the private rooms. The man had been waiting there. Hearing the noise

    he didn''t say his purpose immediately. He walked around Lily and went out directly. Lily was unwilling and following him and shouted, "don''t go! What on earth do you want? "

    The man got on the car without hesitation, leaving Lily and the sound outside. Then the car drove away.

    Lily was stunned with anger. The man left her alone, she was terrified. She turned around angrily and got into her car. She didn''t know how long this frightening day would last.

    It was better not to let Leila and others know about it.

    In the empty office, Leila''s worries were all gone. Her lonely figure was pulled for to be long. Standing outside the French window, she was secretly glad that Max had saved her once again.

    Looking out of the window at the busy traffic and the picture of her and Lillian, she murmured, "Mom, I miss you so much."

    She vaguely remembered that when her mother died, her face was so shocking. Now she finally had someone to rely on. She just felt that it was God''s play with her. She sneered, "Mom, I am not so stupid!"

    She seemed to see her mother''s kind smile in her loneliness. She hadn''t seen her mm for a long time.

    The moment she got on the car, Leila felt as if she was a freshman. She breathed a sigh of relief. All of this was given to her by Max.

    In a cemetery in the suburb, Leila stood in front of a stone monument, on which a photo of a woman was clearly visible, but the age in the photo was still the same as when she was young.

    "I come to see you, mother."

    After she had spoken for a while in front of the tombstone, a bunch of bright Lily was put down. "Mom, I should go." Although she didn''t want to leave now, she had to. There were many things in the company waiting for her.

    The door of the office was opened, and when Leila appeared at the door, Robert screamed in excitement, which made Max immediately stand up, "you''re here, how about it?"

 Chapter 424 A Threat

    Noticing a doubtful look on Max''s face, she nodded slightly and said, "Things are surprisingly smooth as you expected!"

    Robert stood aside, watching them with a smiling face. Then he left the room silently while they were not paying attention.

    Max couldn''t help but hold Leila into his arms, "Don''t be afraid, I am here!"

    Leila nodded gratefully. She had always kept in mind what Max had done for her. Especially when she saw how Johnson had treated her on the board of directors, she had given up on her own father, and what left for him was only endless hatred.

    "It''s all right now. You will be in charge of this project. I think they dare not do anything to you."

    Leila nodded slightly. She was grateful for everything that Lenny had done for her, especially when she was in the most vulnerable time, she was held tightly by him.

    Leila''s arrival interrupted Max''s work. She urged Max to continue working but only got his refusal. The man took her to the lounge. Leila had seen the eagerness in Max''s eyes these days but they were always distracted by what happened to the board of directors. Now that everything has settled, the man could not let go of her so easily.

    Soon Max''s kiss fell on her lips, and Leila failed to escape.

    Lily was invited into the house enthusiastically by Johnson, she only glanced at the man secretly from the corner of her eyes. Panic was obvious on her face. She sat directly in the living room while he was not around. Apparently, she was stunned by what happened today.

    Johnson turned his head and saw that Lily was patting her own chest. He walked quickly into the living room and asked, "What''s wrong? Where have you been since you left the company? I didn''t see you when I got home! "

    Lily shook her head after a pause, and then gave a hint to let the assistant out first. She looked at Johnson. Although she was a little stuttered, Johnson was reading the company''s documents now so that he didn''t notice her expression. "Nothing. I felt uncomfortable on the way, so I had a rest."

    Although Johnson knew what had happened today, Lily did not want Johnson to know that she was still in touch with other men, so she simply chose to hide.

    Suddenly, a message popped up, which scared her so much that she dropped the phone on the ground. She picked it up with hands covering the screen. Johnson frowned at her unhappily. "What''s wrong with you? You just came back and you are feeling uneasy."

    Lily shook her head in a hurry, telling a lie that she was tired and hurried back to the room. Looking at the shocking threat on the phone, she deleted the message with trembling.

    She leaned against the wall and let out a long sigh. When she opened the door and was about to go downstairs, she found that Johnson was already waiting for her at the door. She was surprised. "Johnson..."

    "You look very strange today. What happened? Did you do something behind my back again?"

    Lily kept shaking her head. Her face looked pale but recovered quickly. "What are you talking about? What can I do? I

    ailure to live up to his expectations. He was doing this for their own good, however, Leila has always been Max''s highest priority.

    "Where are you going? It''s not easy for you to come back. Why don''t you stay at home?"

    Taking a deep breath, Max left Matt''s words behind him.

    After his mother died, he had no affection for his father, and was even more unfamiliar with this family. He couldn''t accept that there was a lot of disagreement because of different opinions.

    When they left the old house, Leila was leaning against the back of the chair. She smiled, "you haven''t changed at all. You didn''t look happy even when you came back home."

    Max raised the corner of his mouth, "It''s all because the atmosphere at home is not so harmonious. Every time we go back, dad won''t stop talking about the ''baby''. Is he trying to imply that I''m useless?"

    Leila shook her head helplessly. Max turned to look at her and said, "Don''t think too much about it. I''m very confident in myself. Cheer up and I''ll take you to a place! "

    Leila looked at him in surprise. Max was a little special today, but the phone rang at this time. She looked at the phone number and it was Wendi. "What''s wrong? What happened?"

    She frowned unpleasantly and then signaled Max to drive to Robert''s house. The moment she got out of the car, Wendi rushed into the car holding Leila''s hand. Leila didn''t have time to react, she gestured Max to go upstairs and take a look at Robert. It was rare for them to quarrel with each other.

    The car headed for the biggest and most luxurious club in the city. Leila slightly closed her eyes, feeling strange. Wendi said they had a big fight with each other on the phone. But since they got on the car, Wendi had been accusing Robert for not caring about her. Leila listened to it so hard that she closed her eyes for pretending to sleep.

    All of a sudden, the car stopped with Wendi''s cursing in a low voice. Leila frowned and opened her eyes. A Maybach stopped in front of them steadily and blocked their way.

 Chapter 425 An Encounter

    "Do you think it''s a big deal to drive a luxury car?" While cursing the man, Wendi opened the door and rushed to the Maybach''s owner. Leila immediately followed in case Wendi got into a fight with him.

    On the side of the door of Maybach, there leaned a slender man, who was in a suit. He was crossing his arms in front of his chest and looking at Wendi in a leisure manner. Before Leila could take a good look at the man, Leila heard Wendi say, "the car is a senior one, but you have a bad character. I saw the parking space first, but why do you take it?"

    "Really? You said you saw it first. Do you have any evidence? " The man looked at Wendi teasingly, waiting to Wendi continued as if he was enjoying a show. Leila wanted to explain, but her arm was pulled by Wendi. "You want evidence! My friend is the evidence! "

    Leila was stunned. She wanted to say something, but didn''t know how to respond.

    As the man approached Leila, he looked her up and down with a pair of bright eyes, and then said with a playful smile, "I said, who is she? It turns out that she is the daughter of Song family. She is more attractive and attractive in a few days. It''s not surprising that she is a socialite in this city."

    Leila raised her head in surprise. She was confused and wanted to see who the man was.

    "I didn''t expect that you have such a good memory. Leila hasn''t shown up for a long time. You still remember her."

    A soft voice came from behind. Leila knew it was Charles even without turning around. She was glad that someone came to her rescue, but her heart beat fast. She looked at Wendi in horror, as if warning and reproach.

    "Of course not. I see her just because Mr. Qiao loves her. I think Mr. Qiao won''t mind that!"

    Leila was speechless. She really wanted to bury herself in a hole. She didn''t want everyone to know what had happened between her and Charles? Moreover, she had married with Max. Wasn''t that not enough?

    Before Billy left, he looked at them, and saw the expressions on their faces.

    Although several families here today were not simple, but only the Mu family was most powerful, no one dared to be so arrogant. The Maybach stopped at the corridor of the parking lot and quickly disappeared.

    "Leila, long time no see. I didn''t expect to see you here." Charles could hardly believe his eyes. He couldn''t believe that Leila had come here alone. "Is there something on your mind?"

    If there was nothing bothering her and she hadn''t quarreled with Max, Leila wouldn''t have been here alone. He looked at her worriedly.

    "I''m fine, Charles. What a coincidence to meet you here!"

    Charles smiled bitterly. Since Leila got married, all her feelings should be focused on Max. She didn''t care about him at all.

    Charles followed them silently. He hoped to stay with Leila even in such a bad sit

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    I''ll bath you, and soon you''ll sleep!"

    As if he was coaxing a child, Leila kept silent and just nodded slightly. She was very tired. She had not slept well for a whole day since Johnson had asked her to do that thing. It was rare for her to have a good sleep today without any burden. When she saw the eagerness in the man''s eyes, she suddenly felt a little scared.

    He bathed her as if taking care of a baby. When he came out of the bathroom with Leila in his arms, he didn''t want to wake her up again. He just looked at her sleeping quietly.

    After a good night''s sleep.

    The alarm rang on time. Leila opened her eyes early. She decided not to give them any chance to tease her after what had happened before. She just walked out of the bathroom and saw the sadness on Max''s face.

    Frustrated? This was Leila''s first thought. But she slept so deep that night that she didn''t feel anything happened. She only remembered that she saw the man with his eyes full of fervent desire in the bathtub.

    But now she had no physical discomfort. She had a rough idea that nothing had happened, so she smiled at Max and said, "Mr. Mu, if you don''t get up soon, you will be late for work. It doesn''t matter if you are late, but I..."

    The man lazily leaned against the bed. Leila looked much better than before, and she looked full of energy, with a big smile on her face that could not be covered.

    His stubborn little woman came back again.

    Leila had already gotten dressed. She had been waiting for Max, but the man seemed not to hear her. He was trying to stall for time. However, Leila glared at him, turned around and left the apartment.

    The man smiled at the stubborn little woman on the balcony of the second floor. He quickly got up and went downstairs after washing.

    "Sir, it''s time for breakfast."

    Max went downstairs in a hurry and walked out, passing the maid.

 Chapter 426 In A Rage

    Leila walked out of the apartment in foot. However, it was a high-end apartment. Everyone who comes and goes has a car. Only she was walking to the door.

    Max drove the car fast and saw the little woman walking in front of him from a distance. He immediately whistled, and Leila kept walking forward without looking back, but her body flashed to the other side. In a rage, Max stopped the car in front of her and blocked her way.

    With a smile on her face, Leila nodded when she saw Max, but she didn''t blame him for being late for work.

    "Are you angry now?"

    "All right, all right. Drop it. I''ll drive you to work now," said Max, as he raised his hand and stroked her cheek with a spoiled expression

    Leila didn''t refuse to get in the car in a rage. She just sat beside Max, seeming silent. The man sighed slightly, thinking that the woman wouldn''t be so calm.

    "You could leave the work to the assistant. You don''t have to work so hard. If you are tired, who''s give my baby?"

    Leila gave him a blaming look. The man was becoming more and more naughty. She blinked and looked at him, "as your Mrs. Mu, I must set a good example for them, or I will be looked down upon by them."

    The man smiled but said nothing. They drove to a breakfast shop. Leila was surprised to see that the man had come out with milk tea and sandwiches. Leila blinked innocently. The man put the food into her hand, "eat it quickly!"

    It was the Song Group not far here. Leila just cared about the company. She didn''t notice the anger on the man''s face. She didn''t know how to respond, holding the milk tea in a daze for a long time.

    Knowing that this woman was stubborn, Max had intended to watch Leila finish her breakfast, but he didn''t expect that she was staring at the Song Group all the time. He had no choice but to drive the car.

    The woman got out of the car and ran away at once. Holding his forehead helplessly, Max thought, ''this woman is as naughty as a child. I have no choice but to dial the woman''s phone number.''.

    With the milky tea in her hand, Leila was going to reach her bag for her cell phone. Finding that it was a call from Max, she answered the phone peevishly, "Mr. Mu, may I ask what''s up? I''m going to be late for work!"

    The people around looked at her in surprise. They all knew that Leila was the woman of Max. No one dared to speak to Max in such a tone, and Leila was the first.

    After saying that, she hung up the phone. Staring at the Song Group in a daze, Max said, "I believe we will meet soon!"

    Leila walked into the elevator, but no one dared to go in. She closed the door helplessly. It seemed that the reputation of Miss Leila had long been spread in the company. No one dared to take the elevator with her.

    When she just walked out of the elevator, her assistant, Tansy, had already been waiting for her at the door. "Miss Leila, you are here. The chairman has asked you to go to his office."

    Leila nodded. She gave the breakfast to her assi

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    o ceiling windows outside. "If that''s the case, you go back and tell Johnson to call the project director over to talk with me!"

    Apparently, Leila was avoiding him. And he wouldn''t mind playing with her now that she wanted to.

    It was silent in the office. Freddy could do nothing but ask Tansy to leave as soon as possible. He seemed to understand why Tansy looked at him like that just now.

    It was not until they walked out of the Mu Group that Freddy realized something. He turned around and asked Tansy, "did you know it?"

    Tansy shook her head. She didn''t get a clear instruction from Leila. Because she had answered the phone call, she guessed that something was wrong. She didn''t expect that it was true!

    It was also the first time that Freddy had seen Max''s powerful military region, where he stood without saying a word, making people feel he was not angry but powerful. Freddy, such a slick person, would be ashamed in front of Max, so he could only feel worried.

    When they returned to the company, both of them felt low in spirits. Freddy told Leila what had happened to him while feeling awkward. Leila wasn''t surprised at all. It seemed that everything was under her control. She sighed helplessly. Max is liked a child. How could Max treat his work like this.

    She waved her hands and asked them to go downstairs. At this time, the phone in the office rang. Johnson scolded Leila in a bad tone, just because the Mu Group called him just now and said that the Song Group was not sincere enough so they will terminate the cooperation at any time. So, Johnson thought of Leila in a flash.

    Leila replied to him calmly. But he only said coldly, "come to my office!"

    After hanging up the phone, Leila stood up calmly. She had been invited to the office by Johnson for two consecutive times. It was the first time that everybody had seen the attitude of this Miss Leila. Just because she was the woman of Max, she was so brazen to challenge Johnson in the company.

 Chapter 427 Dont Ever Try To Avoid Me

    Leila opened the office door without any warning, but she saw that Johnson was closely connected with his female secretary. Leila sneered and turned around. "I didn''t expect that Mr. Song has such a hobby. Doesn''t your Mrs. Song know it?"

    The female secretary left the office in a panic. Johnson tidied up his clothes and stared at her, "Leila, watch your attitude. How dare you talk to your father like that?"

    Leila sneered and turned to look at him, "Father? Then, my dear father, what have you done? You killed your original wife, and now you collude with your secretary behind your wife? "

    Glaring at Leila furiously, Johnson wanted to slap her in the face. But he tried his best to control his anger because of Max. "Leila, if you still want to stay in the Song Group, you should do your job well. Go to the Mu Group and sign the contract, otherwise..."

    With a slight smile, Leila said, "Otherwise, what else do you want? Kill me or remove me from my position?"

    Johnson''s face turned deathly pale. Leila circled around him, she felt sick at the sight of him. So she turned around and left in a hurry.

    When she returned to her office, it was past lunch time. She was in no mood to eat, and she had already been troubled by so many things. She did not expect that Max was still dissatisfied with what had happened before. She sat on the chair and shook her head helplessly.

    Tansy came in with lunch in her hands. Leila was surprised that and she was not in the mood for lunch.

    "Miss Leila, Mr. Mu asked someone to bring the lunch here. He said you didn''t remember to have lunch, so..."

    Leila smiled bitterly. She didn''t expect that Max would still remember these things. She looked at Tansy embarrassedly, and gestured for her to leave as she has no appetite.

    Leila was restless and stood in a daze in front of the floor to ceiling window. What kind of person Max was? Just when she was in a daze, Freddy came in and said, "Miss Leila, what''s wrong?"

    This man was always very clever to perceive her thoughts. She turned around and looked at him. "What can I do for you, Mr. Zhou?"

    Freddy peeped at Leila and found her expression was neither good nor bad. There seemed to be a lot of things on her mind. Was it about Max or the Song Group?

    He didn''t know whether his guess was right or not, but he had got a clear idea from Johnson, who asked Leila to sign the contract with Max as soon as possible.

    Leila looked at Freddy in silence. It seemed that he had something to say.

    Freddy made a simple analysis of the current situation, and told Leila that if she didn''t sign the contract as soon as possible, it would arouse the dissatisfaction of the board of directors. With such a result, the previous incident would definitely be a repeat. She waved her hand at Freddy to let Freddy go, no matter what his purpose was, Leila had already accepted his proposal.

    After thinking for a while, Leila finally dialed the number of Max. Although she was a little reluctant, the man was her backer now. "I want to see you!"

    When receiving the cal

    had meant to refuse. But when she thought of the fact that she could get in touch with the core business of the company, she was glad to accept it. She studied the documents and planned to pay a visit to the person in charge of Hainan after work.

    Johnson and Lily smiled at each other. They didn''t expect that Leila would promise them so readily, and Lily was even more proud. They could take this opportunity to teach Leila a lesson, and let her know the end of being supercilious.

    Leila browsed through the information about the Lu Group in Hainan and found that the Song Group not only had cooperation with the Mu Group, but also with the Lu Group. It seemed that Johnson was really ambitious. She began to feel lucky that she had known so much.

    After work, Leila was the last one to leave the company. When the lights were all on, she took a deep breath and walked slowly out of the company. The night wind was slightly cool, and she took the address to the hotel of Billy.

    On the way to the hotel, Leila called Billy in advance, but was told that he was waiting for her in his room. She felt familiar with the voice, but she didn''t think too much as she was in a hurry.

    When she arrived at the hotel lobby, Leila went to the front desk for inquiry, but she was told that the customers in the room were not there. Leila had long heard that the manager was a person who liked to tease people. She was unwilling and continued to call him, but unexpectedly, he answered the phone. "I''m in the hotel lobby. Please get down!"

    The man said something and hung up the phone in a hurry. Leila sat in the hall and watched the people coming and going, time passing by.

    Suddenly, a familiar figure came into her sight. It was Billy. Leila pretended not to see the man, but her eyes were still fixed on the position of the elevator entrance.

    Billy noticed that the woman sitting on the sofa was Leila, and the people of the Song Group had said that they were waiting for him in the hall, so he gave a loud whistle and said, "we met again!"

 Chapter 428 Meet Again

    Leila just glanced at the man in front of her calmly and didn''t mean anything else. But the man didn''t leave at all. He sat down beside Leila and said, "Miss Leila, what are you doing here?"

    "Nothing. I''m waiting for a client from Hainan,"

    Billy said, raising an eyebrow. He didn''t expect that the Song Group would send Leila to here. If he had known it was her, he would have come down earlier. But now, Leila seemed to be very sad. If she had known who he was, he didn''t know what the consequences would be.

    "What Do you know who you are waiting for? "

    Leila shook her head. Although Johnson had given her some information about the Lu Group, she didn''t even know the name of the person in charge of the legendary company.

    Although he didn''t want to tell her that he was the person in charge, he couldn''t bear to see Leila''s pitiful look. "Why don''t you look at the name on the document?"

    Leila looked at the name and frowned. She stared at Billy and said, "I didn''t expect it was you!"

    Seeing that Leila was going to leave, Billy chased after her and said, "Leila, listen to my explanation I didn''t mean it! "

    Leila turned around and looked at Billy, "No matter what the truth is, it doesn''t matter now. Please let me go!"

    Knowing what kind of person Leila was, Billy could do nothing but watch her get into the car. Then the man stood there in a bad mood!

    She had never thought that she would meet such a man.

    She was so angry. She seemed to be really unlucky these days. First, she was forced by Johnson to come to the hotel to receive Billy. Now. She had no choice but to give it a try. But she didn''t expect to meet such a shameless man. Billy even ignored her in the hotel for a long time. She took a deep breath and looked out of the window silently.

    When she returned to the apartment, Max had already come back. The man looked at her who was standing at the door with a complicated expression. "Why do you come back so late?"

    Leila walked into the living room powerlessly. She was so tired that she suddenly fell into the arms of Max in silence.

    Max patted her on the shoulder and asked, "what''s wrong? Are you exhausted from work? If you are, come back. I will support you!"

    Leila shook her head firmly. Now it was just a beginning. She had to face more.

    After resting all night, Leila appeared at the door in a good mood. Today her task was to meet with Billy.

    When Leila arrived at the door of the hotel, she saw that Billy was wandering around. She calmly walked over, not knowing how to greet this man.

    She patted him on the shoulder, "Hey, I didn''t expect you to arrive so early."

    Billy looked at her, "Miss Leila, when did you start this kind of work? I don''t think your Song Group is short of hands."

    Lei

    ght she would die here.

    All of a sudden, Billy let out a cold laugh. He looked at Leila''s pretty face, and Leila looked into his eyes too. She was absolutely more shocked than what happened just now. This man''s eyes were full of eagerness.

    Leila blushed scarlet with shyness, and she didn''t dare to look straight into his eyes. However, with a wicked smile on his face, Billy stared at her, held her chin and forced her to raise her head. "Go on. Didn''t you say that confidently just now?"

    Leila laughed awkwardly, "I have said what I should say. I''m not interested in you!"

    Then he took Leila''s hand and pulled her out of the room. Leila was frightened.

    Seeing that she was getting farther and farther away from the hotel, Leila suddenly felt a little sorry for Max. Thinking of how nice he was to her, she shouldn''t act like that.

    Even though she felt a little humiliated, she had to admit that she was the one who made her lose face. Besides, she met Billy only for work. "What the hell are you doing?" asked Leila

    Without saying a word, Billy dragged Leila into the elevator.

    "Hey, you bastard! What the hell are you going to do to me? Let me go! If you don''t let me go now, I''ll shout for help!"

    "What? Are you afraid? Didn''t you warn me a lot? Let me show you! "

    Leila pushed his hand away. They kept a certain distance in the elevator. The former looked up at the camera in the elevator. "Are you sure you want to be here?"

    However, Billy didn''t say any words. He dragged her out and pushed her into his car. After that, he quickly drove off the hotel.

    The unknown road was in front of Leila. She was scared and some terrible scenes came into her mind. He took her to the suburb and then

    She tried to shake her head. But wasn''t that how all the TV series acted?

    Then Leila was taken to a villa by Billy.

 Chapter 429 Behave Yourself

    Billy let go of her hand. Leila looked at the place up and down. She knew that nobody could save her out of here no matter how hard she tried. So she just stood in front of Billy and looked at him with her arms crossed. Her eyes seemed to ask Billy to take off his clothes as soon as possible.

    At the beginning, Billy thought that Leila would cry or scream out, he just wanted to teach her a lesson, but not really showing his body in front of her. Leila had been waiting for him to undress with curiosity. He was a little embarrassed and slowed down his movements, everything was different from what he expected. He was thinking about what he should do to salvage some pride.

    Leila sneakily scanned his room. Apart from the cold and rigid decoration style, it looked very comfortable, especially the large bed. If it was not for the urgent matter of running for life, she would definitely appreciate it carefully.

    All of a sudden, Billy''s face changed dramatically. He looked at Leila in silence. Although she was a little ill tempered, sometimes the woman in front of him would look lovely. He strode towards her and said, "Young lady, I''m interested in you now!"

    Leila seriously looked at the man in front of her. She pushed him away, "Don''t mess around! I think Mr. Billy should know who runs this place, you... "

    All of a sudden, Billy stretched out his hand and smoothed Leila''s bangs. Leila was surprised to see him doing that.

    "What are you thinking about? Eat some fruits!"

    Leila was astonished about Billy''s changing. Just now, his look was ferocious, and in a blink of an eye, it had become such a soft look. She didn''t know whether she should trust the man in front of her.

    "Mr. Billy, when can we talk about our work?"

    Billy said nothing and pushed all the fruits to Leila, indicating her to eat them.

    Leila wanted to talk about the work again, but before she could say anything, Billy had already handed the grapes to her. Leila began to eat it without thinking. From the morning till now, she felt that everything was not going well.

    While Leila was eating the fruits, Billy told her about his feeling, "Leila, you''ve got my interest!"

    Leila choked by the grape seeds in her mouth and coughed badly.

    The severe coughing made Leila''s face turn red, which made Billy worried and he almost jumped up from the chair.

    The man frowned and touched her back anxiously, "Leila, are you all right?"

    The way he addressed her became so ambiguous in an instant. Leila looked at the man beside her maliciously. She used to think that Billy was a playboy, but now she saw the man''s gentleness. She dodged as if she saw a ghost.

    Leila was Max''s wife,

    my husband won''t do anything to you if he hears something wrong."

    After a while, when Leila thought that her words had scared Billy, she saw a big smile on Billy''s face.

    "Okay! That would be great. I also want to pay a visit to your husband in person! " Billy laughed. Today was a hurry for him that he had taken Leila here without any preparation.

    He felt so lucky to have Leila standing in front of him. No matter what, he would keep her by his side so that his hard work would not be in vain.

    Taking only two steps, Billy caught up with Leila. He took her hand. Although he was reluctant to let her go, he didn''t ask her to stay.

    A bunch of keys appeared in the palm of Leila''s hand. She turned around and reached out her hand with confusion. She just thrust the key into the hand of Billy and then turned away without hesitation.

    "These are for my room and you are so ungrateful. Do you know how many women are waiting for... ?" Billy squinted and said tentatively.

    Leila smiled, "I think it''s better to give this opportunity to someone else!"

    She turned around without hesitation. Seeing the woman running away, Billy couldn''t help laughing, ''This woman is really interesting''.

    Leila quickly ran away from the villa. Everything around here was strange to her. The villa group was so big that she could not get a taxi here. The high heels had rubbed her feet. So she took off the high heels and held them in her hands.

    A car horning behind her. She walked to the sidewalk.

    Seeing that Leila was walking barefoot in front of him, Billy couldn''t help laughing and patted the steering wheel. When the car stopped in front of her, he asked her to get in the car. Leila knew that this man''s purpose was not that simple. She ran away with her high heels in hands.

 Chapter 430 Time Alone

    Then she trotted over the man''s sports car, but she was quickly caught up by Billy. Leila stepped on the pebbles, which hurt so much that she grimaced. Therefore, Billy had to get off and carried her into the car.

    He lifted her foot to check the wounds.

    "Ah, be gentle, it hurts!"

    Then Billy started the car with a sullen face. Leila bit her lips and didn''t speak, her feet were bleeding.

    The car stopped at the hospital after a while, Leila opened the door and was about to get off, but she was carried out by Billy. The woman was so shy that she lowered her head. She was never so close to a man other than Max. Leila had a bad feeling and struggled to come down, until she met Billy''s determined eyes.

    "Don''t touch me. My husband would hate me being touched by other men!"

    "You''ve almost lost your life. Why do you still care about this?" Billy stared angrily at her, but couldn''t help laughing.

    Leila pushed the man away. As she slowly walked towards the emergency room, Billy pushed the wheelchair to Leila. Leila didn''t refuse this time.

    The doctor checked up her wounds, all of which were cuts and bruises. But because of the deep prickling, there was a lot of blood in the process of cleaning. Leila was shocked by the sight.

    After the wounds were wrapped, Leila made a phone call to Max. Billy was still here when Max arrived. Max had a feeling that Leila''s injury had something to do with the man in front of him.

    "Leila, what happened?"

    Leila bit her lips and her head lowered. Max said with an angry tone, especially when he saw the man beside her.

    Leila grabbed Max''s hand. "I can''t believe this is how Mr. Mu treated her wife." Billy couldn''t stand this anymore.

    "None of your business!" said Max, staring at him with narrowed eyes

    After saying that, Leila was held up by Max. Billy sadly looked at their backs, feeling distressed as if he had been abandoned.

    Leila didn''t dare to look into the Max''s eyes until she was placed on the chair. His livid face seemed to be about to explode at any time.

    Sitting in the driver''s seat, Max wasn''t in a hurry to drive. He looked straight ahead, and from the corner of his eyes, he could see the little woman beside him apologizing to him. He compressed his lips and sighed. He never hated Leila. He spoke in such a tone as he was pissed off just then. Now he stared at her feet with pity. "Does it still hurt? What happened? "

    Leila told the truth frankly. The man was very dissatisfied after hearing it. How dared Johnson to do such things? Shouldn''t it be done by people from the PR department?

    He said angrily and started the car. Leila was arranged to rest in the apartment. If there was nothing important, she could only stay in her own room. She couldn''t walk yet.

    The maid brought the food to her. She shook h

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    h a long corridor, she could reach the parking lot. As long as she got there, she would be fine. So she gritted her teeth and ran down the steps.

    Max ran down from the steps with his eyes wide open. How could this woman be so silly to think of such a stupid way? He shook his head helplessly and hugged her up. "Leila, don''t be so capricious!"

    Leila snuggled up to him meekly. She felt a little scared when she saw the angry expression on Max''s face. Meanwhile, she was glad to have such a close relationship with him. Leila felt bittersweet.

    When they returned to the apartment, Max sent her to the room and directly went to the study. He knew her personality. Leila would be so bored that she could not get out. She was so angry that she thumped the pillow. It was obvious that this man had grounded her.

    Leila was not convinced and rushed into the study. Max frowned slightly, he could live with her spoiled manner once or twice a day. But if she kept messing around, he was about to lose his patience.

    "I want to talk to you!"

    Leila said confidently, but when the words were about to come out of her mouth, she still felt lack of courage. Max raised his eyes and looked at her seriously, "What''s the matter?"

    Leila vented all her dissatisfaction and it turned out to be Max''s fault in the end. She was complaining of the husband.

    "Do you really like working?", said Max, with a frown, as he laid his hand on his forehead and leaned back on the chair.

    Leila nodded, while Andrew shook his head and smiled bitterly, "my dear wife, do you know why I''m so busy?"

    Seeing that she was surprised, the man continued, "As your husband, I think it''s necessary to protect you, and also to clean up the mess for you!"

    Max pointed at the documents in front of him. Those documents were shelved because Leila''s absence at work and now these had to be handled.

 Chapter 431 The Simple Job

    Leila didn''t reply, seeming not to believe what he had said. Then, Max stood up and looked at her with a faint smile. Since this woman liked to work so much, let her try the piled up work.

    "All the cooperative projects of the Mu Group and the Song Group are here. You can come!"

    As the man stood up and went out, Leila walked over and sat down on the chair. She couldn''t understand the complicated procedures and numbers at the moment, so she sat on the chair in a daze.

    When she was not busy, she hoped she could be a little busy. Now she was really busy, but she had no clue. She looked through some documents, which were full of the work that had been accumulated previously. Leila had to carefully check it and also follow up the project progress. This time, Max gave the song group the great benefits.

    She didn''t dare to slight them. Johnson was a very crafty man. He must have an ulterior motive for getting such great benefits. Leila always followed him closely.

    After a short hour, Leila found that she still couldn''t handle these work smoothly. She breathed out a long sigh. It was because her ability was limited, and there was no Max in her side.

    She thought for a while and went out to have a look.

    On the spacious balcony stood a tall figure dressed in casual clothes. He looked into the distance with cigarette in his fingers burning.

    "I You... "

    "How could you deal with so many documents in such a short time? It seems that Miss Leila is really good at working," Max teased as he turned around and stubbed out the cigarette

    Leila blinked and shook her head awkwardly. She wanted to explain, but the playful smile on the man''s face was a little deeper, because he knew everything clearly.

    "I I want you to accompany me to read those documents. "

    Gritting her teeth, Leila determined to tell him her request. For her, her biggest weakness was that she couldn''t make any decision without Max by her side. Max also found out that Leila could only see some superficial things, but she didn''t find out some fundamental problems.

    After taking a deep breath, Max took Leila to the study. He sat on a chair and hugged her into his arms, but she struggled hardly. "How can I be in the mood to work in this way?"

    Leila pulled up a chair and sat on the other side. It was obvious that she didn''t want to disturb each other.

    "It depends on the actual situation. Don''t be fooled by these data!"

    Leila nodded and took over all the documents about the Song Group. She looked up at the man in front of her, who was looking at seriously. Men were really good-looking at work.

    Noticing from the corner of his eyes that Leila was looking at him, something came to his mind. Max stood up and walked to Leila''s back, with his warm hand rubbing on her shoulder with frightening temperature. Leila regretted as she bit her lip. If she had known that she wouldn

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    e to him unexpectedly. "What happened?"

    Compared with Leila, Matt looked more calm. After asking about the situation, he asked Spencer at once, "go and check where he is now."

    "I can''t get through his phone. I can''t even get through all day long. I don''t even know when he went out."

    Leila sat beside Matt nervously. After calling a few people, Spencer walked over leisurely. "Let me tell you a good news. My brother can''t die. He''s abroad now. He has to deal with some tough matters himself."

    Leila breathed a sigh of relief, "what''s so difficult? Why didn''t he turn on the phone?"

    She worried about him and was restless. But the man was cruel enough to turn off his phone and let her waiting for the whole day. She didn''t want to try again because the feeling of sitting there and waiting to die was killing her.

    A few minutes later, Leila''s phone rang. When she saw the name of Max, she hanged up angrily. She wanted this man to experience the feelings of waiting and worry.

    Soon the telephone in the living room rang and Matt answered, "she''s here. If you don''t show up, you wife will cry!"

    Leila blushed and lowered her head. She almost cried just now because she was really worried about him. After hearing what Matt said, she only felt embarrassed. When she was about to leave, Matt called her back and handed the phone to her. Leila answered the phone reluctantly, "You Are you okay? Are you safe? "

    With a smile on his lips, Max thought, ''I just received a temporary call in the morning. Something happened to my branch company abroad, so I decided to go abroad temporarily. But I didn''t expect that Leila would feel that the world was in chaos after only one day''s absence.''.

    He smiled in a funny way. Although he was dissatisfied with Leila''s attitude towards him, he remembered what Matt said. "I''ll be back soon. Don''t cry!"

    Leila hang up the phone angrily and murmured, "I didn''t cry!"

 Chapter 432 Dont Make Me Worry

    After hanging up the phone, Leila looked at Matt awkwardly. She secretly regretted that she was really useless just now. It was only a day that she could not hold it. Her worried look was seen by Matt, which made her deeply embarrassed.

    As Leila coaxed Flower into a soft voice, she didn''t feel well as she was worried about her husband. But she felt warm with her daughter and husband around.

    When she turned around and saw Matt''s concerned eyes, her little face couldn''t help but blush. She nodded in the direction of Matt and said, "father."

    Matt nodded, and the wheelchair was pushed to her side. He looked at her kindly and said, "girl, you seem to lose weight recently?"

    Leila blinked innocently. She had been busy with dealing with the business of the Song Group recently. She put all her energy in it. It seemed that she hadn''t had a good conversation with Max for a long time. No wonder that man had been so busy that she didn''t know it until she remembered it!

    Matt seemed to have read her mind. He didn''t get angry but only sighed slightly. "You should take good care of yourself. A woman is born to take care of her husband and child. You are not a good wife."

    His seemingly indifferent tone made Leila''s face burn. She had thought about it before, it was because the Song Group distracted her. As a wife, she didn''t take good care of Max, nor did she take good care of Flower. A sense of guilt welled up in her heart, but she still didn''t want to let Johnson and Lily get away with it.

    Matt only said one sentence, but he didn''t continue the topic. Leila had no choice but to avoid it. Max told her to stay with Flower in the old house of the Mu family in the evening.

    At dinner, she watched the nanny feeding her daughter with worries. Unexpectedly, her daughter had learned to eat big mouthed food, and she was not noisy during dinner. She stood blankly aside, trying to help, but did not know how to open her mouth.

    Matt knew what she meant and gently reminded her, "children are growing fast and they have learned everything in the blink of an eye."

    Leila felt more guilty. She hugged Flower and wanted to be intimate with her, but after dinner, Flower asked the servant to carry her into the room and Leila watched her looking through the pictures actively. Only then did she truly realize that her daughter was growing up.

    As for Leila, she felt more guilty for not being with Flower. She even ignored the growing of Flower. Tears were rolling in her eyes. When she was giving birth to Flower in Britain, she swore to herself that she would take good care of Flower. Before she knew it, Flower had grown up.

    She was so guilty that she didn''t dare to see the big black and white eyes of Flower. There was only one idea in her mind: no matter what happened, she must keep Flower around her and take good care of Flower.

    After a sleepless night, when Leila got up, the servant was already there to accompany Flower. Flower seemed to get used to the servant''s companion. Leila two steps forward, but was completely ignored by Flower

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    or no reason. Anger meant a lot to him, so she didn''t care about it and went back to her office.

    As soon as she left, Johnson called Freddy to his office. Seeing his sullen face, Freddy knew that they had a dispute again.

    "Mr. Song."

    Then he turned around and walked up to Freddy. With a glint of slyness shining in his eyes, he asked, "what is she busy with recently?"

    "It''s about the cooperation with the Mu Group,"

    Johnson nodded. It was impossible to find out the mistake at work about Leila. He would benefit a lot from the cooperation with Mu Group when Leila was in Song Group. But when he thought of the cooperation with Lu Group, he still didn''t want to give up.

    "Keep an eye on her. Report to me immediately if she had something special!"

    Freddy nodded and went out. He didn''t expect that Johnson hated his own daughter so much. If so, Leila would live a hard life in the Song Group.

    During the whole morning, Leila had been sitting in her office, reading files. It was a little boring, but that was all about work. She wouldn''t have been worried about it when she had been with Wendi. But now when Wendi wasn''t beside her, she was really tired. She threw away the documents, stood up in front of the French windows, feeling upset!

    "Miss Leila, you must be tired. Would you like a cup of coffee?"

    When Leila turned around, she saw Freddy standing at the door. She nodded in agreement. She knew that the man in front of her was Johnson''s man, but she didn''t dislike him. She thought that he was always speaking and doing things in an appropriate manner!

    "Thank you, Mr. Zhou. But it''s not your job to prepare coffee. You can ask an assistant to do it."

    Freddy nodded and said, "Miss Leila, you and Mr. Song..."

    Leila glared at the man in front of her with reproachful eyes. It was a well-known secret among the whole company that Leila and her father didn''t get along well with each other, but no one dared to say anything about it.

    She shook her head to show that she was fine and left with her coat.

 Chapter 433 Come Out To Work

    The taxi stopped at the gate of Wendi''s apartment. Leila walked into the elevator quickly. Except for Max, Charles was probably her only friend whom she could talk with. But she knew what he was thinking about, so she had to find Wendi.

    The woman inside was surprised to see Leila. Then she held Leila''s hand and let Leila walk inside, hugging her tightly.

    Wendi''s child had been taken care of by the nanny since he was born, so Wendi recovered quickly. She was very happy to meet Leila at home.

    All of a sudden, Leila thought of something, "since you invited the maid to take care of the kid, why don''t you do it earlier? And you asked me to teach you parenting knowledge?"

    Wendi shook her head helplessly and said with a wry smile, "it''s a pity that you don''t understand Mr. Mu''s kind intention. In terms of professional skills, can you be better than these powerhouses? Obviously, that''s the only way Mr. Mu came up with in case you''re sad."

    Leila froze for a moment. It seemed that Max didn''t say anything, but he had done a lot of things she knew now. She was a little moved, but the struggle in her heart was not over yet. "What are you going to do next? Do you want to stay at home and be a good wife and mother to continue to have more child, or... "

    Wendi pushed Leila away. "What are you talking about? It''s so suffering to give birth and I don''t want you to fight alone. I''m going back to work in Song Group!"

    Leila''s eyes twinkled with surprise, but soon she looked at the children and the scene that Flower was not close to her flashed in her mind. She looked at Wendi despondently, "forget it, otherwise that the child will not remember your appearance in the future."

    An indistinct sneer appeared at the corners of Wendi''s mouth. "Which is more important between hatred and family affection? I thought Johnson would lose something. I didn''t expect him to kill auntie. "

    Thus, it was easy to see that Johnson was so vicious that maybe it was him killed Wendi''s parents. With her hands clenched angrily, she said, "I must take my revenge."

    Leila knew there was no point in stopping her, so she quickly changed the topic. Perhaps she knew that Robert went abroad with Max on a temporary business trip, so Leila stayed here for some more time.

    "Leila, what I said is true. I just want to take revenge. After that, I will focus on taking care of my child at home, and I won''t care about anything outside."

    Leila looked at her and asked, "does Robert know your idea?"

    Wendi sighed helplessly. The last time they had a fight was mostly because of her. She wanted to go out to work, but was stopped by Robert. Leila didn''t expect that she still wanted to go back to work, so Leila softly patted the back of her hand and said, "you''d better think about it. I''m also bothered by it now."

    They smiled at each other again and went on in silence.

    A day p

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    before, and was a little bit belated. Although Max said that there were only a few women around him, and she only knew Bertha, she was still a little unhappy when thinking about it.

    "Well, I swear to God that my brother has always been serious to you since you were together. He never had any other women around him. You must believe in him!"

    Seeing that Spencer was eager to explain, Leila couldn''t help but burst into laughter. Whether it was true or not, there was no scandal of him on the newspaper now. She knew that Spencer was joking with her, but she couldn''t help but think too much. So she decided to tell what she thought.

    "Do you think your brother went to meet someone on a temporary business trip?"

    Spencer and Matt laughed at the same time. Looking at the serious look on Leila''s face, Spencer wanted to say more. Then the phone rang. Leila hung up the phone immediately when she saw the familiar name.

    A few minutes later, the phone rang. Spencer answered it quickly, "hello? Brother, sister-in-law is investigating the past. "

    Leila frowned in embarrassment. If he knew it, he would think that she was jealous and cared about him?

    Spencer then handed the phone to her. As expected, the man on the other end of the line was in a good mood. He asked with a hint of delight, "Do you miss me?"

    Shocked, Leila raised her eyes and looked at Spencer. She came up with an idea, "I heard that you went abroad to have a mistress?"

    Looking at her nervously, Spencer knew that it was Leila''s revenge on him, but he didn''t expect her to say it in front of Max.

    "Leila, what are you talking about? I am not! "

    The man''s anxious growl made everyone hear it. Leila said unhurriedly, "Mr. Mu, are you angry or guilty?"

    The man was defeated by Leila, so he hung up the phone. Leila was just like a spoiled child. Leila stared at Spencer, as if saying that waiting for Max to teach you a lesson.

 Chapter 434 A Scheming Person

    Following behind her, Spencer felt a little helpless. If he had known it earlier, he would not have offended her. Now it was OK. Everything was put on his head. After all, Max''s punch was not a joke!

    "Leila, that''s what you asked. It has nothing to do with me. Why did you..."

    Leila ignored him and which were busy tidying up Flower''s the toys. But when she saw Spencer behind her fawning over her, she helplessly shook her head and said, "since you are so scared, how dare you still make fun of me at that time!"

    Spencer explained it was just a joke. Leila looked up at him seriously and said, "I was just kidding. But if your brother took it seriously, then I have no choice but..."

    Time flew, and the servant in the yard just got up the next morning. At this time, Max appeared at the door with a long face. "Mr. Max."

    The man passed the servant and went directly to the second floor. He kicked the door of Spencer''s room open, Spencer sitting up from the bed vigilantly, he knew it was a special morning when he saw the grim face of Max.

    "You said that?"

    Spencer nervously put on his clothes and got out of bed. "Brother, didn''t Leila tell you that I was just kidding with her?"

    Max kicked him in the body. "Are you kidding? It''s not good to talk about this!"

    But Spencer knew there was no escaping from the blow. He didn''t fight back after being beaten by Max a few times. He ran directly to the door of Leila''s room and shouted to her. Leila opened her eyes and heard the sound of fighting. Then she opened the door in her pajamas.

    Spencer was beaten badly by Max. The man stopped his beating when he saw Leila. She was so charming in her pajamas.

    He let go of Spencer and shouted at Spencer, "get out!"

    The next second, the man quickly entered into the room, and Leila then realized the danger. Before she could retreat, the man had held her in his arms. Leila felt awkward and wanted to leave, but the man had already held her in his arms. "Honey, don''t be so troublesome!"

    Leila''s body hung in the air. She put her arms around the man''s neck tightly, feeling the heat radiating from the man in such an early morning. "Let go of me. It''s time to get up."

    Leila immediately stood up when the man lay down beside her heavily, but was pulled back by the man''s powerful hands. "Honey, sleep with me for a while!"

    Looking at the tired look of the man, Leila didn''t have the heart to refuse him, and she also complained in her heart. She didn''t expect that he didn''t forget these things even he came back with tiredness. She rolled her eyes at him, and it was obvious that the man was no longer see her. As the sound of rhythmic breathing sounded, Leila stretched his brows. Such a man really made her heart ache.

    As time passed, Leila wriggled her body

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    s possible and be a good mother.

    After lunch, Leila was taking a nap in her room. Suddenly, her phone rang. It was her assistant, Tansy. Tansy on the other side called Leila''s name anxiously, "Miss Leila, Mr. Song got angry. He didn''t see anyone who was sent to discuss the cooperation with the Lu Group today. Mr. Song fired the one."

    Leila didn''t feel offended. She knew that it was normal for the Billy to play tricks on these employees. But she didn''t know why Johnson had lost his temper?

    "This matter is supposed to be handled by other people in the company. You don''t have to report to me."

    "Miss Leila, It It''s Mr. Song who asked me to call you. He also said that this matter could only be solved by you! "

    Leila sneered. How could Johnson be so sure that she would make a deal with Billy? The more restless he was, the more difficult she would be to deal with. Now she knew the name of the person who kidnapped her last time. Leila didn''t want to have anything to do with Billy, so she said to the phone in a fret, "tell Mr. Song that I have nothing to do with it. I don''t care!"

    When she hung up the phone in a fret, Max opened the door and came in. Seeing that Leila threw her phone away irritably, he came over and asked her what happened. Leila looked at the handsome face of the man. He was so good to her, so she had no reason to lie to him. When she told the fact that Billy took her to the villa before, Max frowned irritably.

    "Nothing serious has happened between us!"

    Before Leila could say anything else, Max''s face darkened. It was not the first time that Billy had been attracted by Leila''s beauty. Now that he had gone too far this time, Max said, "Leila, why don''t you stay at home and take good care of our child? Anyway, we will have more children in the future, and it''s better for you to stay at home this time."

 Chapter 435 Flower Suffered Injuries To The Head

    Leila shook her head. Although that was merely a suggestion, she knew that Max had always had this kind of thought. Although his tone was indifferent, Leila could feel that he was determined. "I have already said it earlier, I..."

    "So many disturbing things at work do you want to continue? Leila, can you think more about my daughter and me?"

    "I''ve said that I''ll handle it!"

    Leila avoided answering the question. She was really afraid that she would change her mind if she continued to talk about it. Now that Flower didn''t stick to her, she was already sad, and she didn''t want to continue this topic.

    Leila turned to leave. However, by pulling Leila''s arm, Max said, "Leila, you should face up to this problem. I don''t want you to..."

    Leila got rid of the man''s hands and ran to the balcony. Max was not in a good mood. Max had thought that it would be easier for them to live after getting married and have children. Unexpectedly, they had so many troubles. He left his room and went to the study in silence, lighting a cigarette.

    It was cold outside. The yard was filled with fallen leaves. Leila didn''t say a word, and her mood was gradually calmed down. She didn''t expect the cries coming from Flower were so heartbreaking.

    She went downstairs in a hurry. Seeing the tears, she asked carefully, then she knew that the Flower''s head knocked on the wooden floor. Her forehead had swelled up. When Flower saw Leila and Flower suddenly reached out her little hand to touch Leila, Leila held Flower in her arms gently, and touched her wound.

    Seeing the tears in her eyes, Leila had mixed feelings. She gently coaxed Flower, but her heart still ached with tears. Hearing the sound, Max came down from the study, with a cigarette in his hand. Listening to his daughter''s cry, he looked at the aunt by his side. After asking the aunt clearly, he slowly breathed a sigh of relief. He extinguished the cigarette and took the them to the hospital.

    As the wounds became more and more swollen, blood oozed from them. After the wound was disinfected, Flower cried hysterically. Leila held her small hands tightly to prevent her from moving. After a while the wound was disinfected and applied some medicine, Flower stopped crying and buried herself into the arms of Max. Her pitiful eyes stared at Leila, as if what she had just suffered were all because of Leila.

    No matter how Leila coaxed Flower, Flower just ignored her and stayed in Max''s arms. She was confused at first, but soon she saw a nurse coming with a needle. She realized that the wound, sterilized was so painful just now, was deliberately by Leila, and now she didn''t want Leila anymore.

    Max holding Flower in his arms, the nurse gave Flower an injection when she was not paying att

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    order to win the business, he had to be polite to her.

    There were more and more employees outside. Johnson''s face turned ghastly pale. He took Leila to the office and slammed the door, which exposed his true colors. "Leila, I''m warning you, if you leave the company now, I will regard it as you give up the right to inherit the Song Group automatically."

    Leila sneered. She thought, ''maybe he is still worried about his own interests. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been so desperate to drive me away. Now he is trying his best to retain me. How ridiculous!''.

    "I think that''s what you really want, isn''t it? That''s why you killed mother!"

    "Shut up!" Shock was written all over Johnson''s face. "Why did you say that? I didn''t hurt your mother!"

    Thinking of her mother and the ugly face of Johnson, Leila was so ashamed that she wanted to leave at once. She insisted on leaving, but was pulled back by Johnson. His tone softened a little. "Leila, it''s okay for you to resign. Now you are invited to join the cooperation of the Lu Group in Hainan. If you can, I hope you can deal with the cooperation. Now the whole board of the company is hoping you can solve it. I can promise you that I will return the shares belonging to you and your mother to you as long as you reach the agreement with the Lu Group! "

    "Are you telling the truth?"

    Johnson nodded solemnly. For a moment, Leila''s heart wavered. She knew that the reason why Lillian had been killed was because of those stock shares. Now she just wanted to take back what had belonged to her and her mother and live a peaceful life!

    Leila took a long breath and nodded slightly. Since she had promised Johnson, she couldn''t quit for the time being. But Johnson didn''t want her to quit. She could come and go freely in the company because of the cooperation with the Mu Group.

 Chapter 436 Not Good News

    Getting this answer, Leila knew that it was the biggest compromise of Johnson. She didn''t want to stay in this kind of life any longer. She left the company directly after sending the things back to her office.

    Although Johnson was angry, he didn''t dare to quarrel with Leila. He could only turn a blind eye to it. He would think about other ways when he got the contract.

    Lily was furious when she heard the news. Lily rushed into Johnson''s office directly. If she hadn''t been told by people around, she probably wouldn''t have thought that there would be such a good opportunity to drive Leila out of the Song Group. Now, she heard that Johnson tried to retain her.

    "Johnson, I''ve heard all the things happening today. Why don''t you just do as you heard? You know how hard it is to deal with your daughter. It''s not easy to have such a chance now. You..."

    Holding Lily in his arms, Johnson sat down on the sofa. He also sat down next to Lily and explained patiently. All of the focus was the cooperation with two big companies. "Do you know how much money we can earn once we get the cooperation between these two companies?"

    Lily didn''t know what Johnson was going to do, but when Lily heard that the interests of the company could be increased, Lily immediately leaned in his arms. "Johnson, I''ve been looking for a bag recently, are you going to..."

    "Buy it. You can ask your assistant to buy it with you later. In short, Leila is free to go to and go to the company. Don''t argue with her any more."

    Lily nodded with satisfaction, but Johnson''s performance today made her a little surprised. She stared at the man, who came home later and later these days. Although he had a good attitude to her, she still thought it was perfunctory. She looked at the man''s face, and although she knew that he had an affair with his secretary, she pretended not to see that as long as she could be Mrs. Song. She knew clearly what happened between him and other women.

    Johnson was so anxious that he couldn''t wait to open a check and hand it to Lily, telling her to buy her handbags quickly. All Lily was thinking about was the latest handbags, so Lily didn''t stay there for too long and left directly. As for Johnson''s so-called plan, she had warned the secretary before that they wouldn''t dare to do it too far.

    As soon as Lily left, the secretary walked in hastily and hugged the man.

    Leila walked on the street aimlessly. After a long time, she saw a flower shop and thought that she had made such an important decision today. She felt that she should tell it to Lillian.

    With a bunch of carnations, Leila got into the car directly and rushed to the cemetery in the suburbs.

    She stood in front of a stone tablet, on which the photo of Lillian could be seen. Leila''s tears fell down as she was crying. Even though it was only a few months, Leila felt it had been a long time. She stood in front of the table

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    .

    "Leila, what happened?" asked Max, as he walked in and touched her face with love

    Leila took a look at him and didn''t say anything. Then several policemen in plain clothes came in from outside. The leading man held Max''s hand embarrassedly and said, "Mr. Mu, we are so sorry. Our men have failed to deal with the situation, so we didn''t expect that she is Mrs. Mu."

    The man nodded solemnly. "Now you know. I just want to know what my wife has done and why she is here!"

    "It was Mrs. Song who sued her!"

    "What an idiot! How could someone like Mrs. Mu steal? What are you guys doing?"

    The man in the front then turned around and looked at Leila apologetically, "Mrs. Mu, I''m really sorry, we don''t have to investigate this matter, I believe that you must be innocent!"

    Leila slowly got up and walked to the man who was speaking. It was all done by Lily alone. She had just heard that Johnson was here. She sneered, "I want to see Mrs. Song!"

    Then the group followed them to another office. With a straight face, Max looked at Johnson. Then Johnson nodded to Max and apologized to Leila. "Leila, I think what happened today is just a joke..."

    Seeing that Lily stood in front of Johnson, Leila walked up to Lily with a smile. She slapped Lily in the face without warning. Then she gave a soft smile, "I''m really sorry. I''m joking with Mrs. Song as well!"

    Embarrassment was written all over Johnson''s face as he stood still. He would naturally defend his wife in front of so many people, but the man, Max, in front of him was the one in charge of the life and death of Song Group. Looking at the relationship between the two, he knew that it was not the right time to blame Leila, or else the result would be even worse.

    Lily was stunned for a while. When she came to her senses, her face was burning. She glared at Leila in anger, and then turned around to look at Johnson. The man didn''t seem to stand up for her at all.

 Chapter 437 I Wont Let It Go

    "Waah... Waah..."

    Lily looked at Johnson feebly. Seeing that he was in a dilemma, Lily knew that he was not dare to take revenge for her due to the power and influence of Max. "Johnson Song, are you a man?"

    If he didn''t take the initiative to fight back, her slap would be beaten in vain. Lily stepped forward two steps and raised their hands to fight back, but Johnson grabbed her hands. "That''s enough. Stop it. Isn''t your ring in your pocket?"

    Johnson whispered to remind her. The expression of Lily was not as intense as before. While Johnson was pulling her, she held her belly and pretended to be uncomfortable, but she still stared at Leila without any expression. "I won''t let go of what happened today!"

    Feeling humiliated, Johnson supported Lily and left with embarrassment.

    "Lily? Are you out of your mind? Why did you do that? What should I do in the future? "

    Lily fluttered her eyelids weakly and looked around. At the moment, they had returned to the Song family.

    She lay on the big bed in a daze under the soft light in the room and didn''t realize what had happened until her face felt very hot. She rolled her eyes and saw that Johnson was sitting at her bedside, looking at him aggrievedly.

    "Oh, Lily, you''re awake!"

    Before Lily had time to think about something, a dull voice disturbed her thoughts. Then Johnson came to her bed, "Lily, why are you so silly?"

    Lily looked at the scene in front of her with more confusion. Lily seldom saw such a scene about Johnson. How could he

    She closed her eyes helplessly, trying to sort out her thoughts. What happened today was a humiliation for her. For the sake of interests, Johnson chose to ignore her feelings.

    She opened her eyes again, hoping that nothing happened today, but her face reminded her of what happened today.

    "I''m tired. I want to have a rest!"

    Johnson nodded.

    "All right. Lily, have a good rest. I''ll arrange someone to take care of you."

    When the door was closed, Lily sighed with relief. Lily still remembered what had happened in the past. Lily wanted to humiliate Leila in public to vent her anger, but Lily didn''t expect that Leila would make Lily a fool at the end when Leila suddenly exploded in the police station.

    Lily clutched the sheet angrily. Lily swore to revenge on her.

    As always, Johnson was busy. Although he cared about Lily, he was perfunctory in every way. In order to prevent some women from taking advantage of her pregnancy to seduce Johnson and threaten her own position, Lily went to inspect the company at intervals.

    "Johnson, what are you doing?"

    Lily angrily rushed in front of Johnson and slapped the woman next to him. This woman was no one else, but Johnson''s secretary.

    When Johnson saw the Secretary''s red and swollen face, Johnson pulled a long face and scolded, "Lily, how could you hit her l

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    rried. Lily even thought it was just a dream, as Johnson was quite different from the past.

    The whole song family had a depressing atmosphere since the morning, though it was a little weird since Lily came back.

    Lily sat in front of the dressing table, looking at herself in the mirror, and the servant was preparing everything behind her. She knew that it was Johnson who told them to do this, but the man still didn''t appear. Her undulating chest indicated how angry she was now, and Mrs. Song was not as good as she was on the surface.

    Although she no longer longed for love as much as before, she still hoped that Johnson could be more stable. However, the result was always not as expected.

    Although Lily was pregnant, Lily still took out decent clothes from the wardrobe, put on high-heeled shoes and dressed up carefully to achieve her ultimate goal.

    She made a phone call to a strange man. At last, Lily took a look at herself in the mirror and took a few deep breaths before going downstairs slowly.

    "Mrs. Song, are you going out?" The assistant asked as she straightened the sleeves for Lily. Standing in front of the mirror, Lily looked at herself in the mirror. Lily felt like she had changed into another person. She was really beautiful today. Her figure was somewhat different because of the pregnancy, and she was vexed.

    "We can go now."

    The assistant helped her out of the door. Since last time, Johnson hasn''t shown up, not even appeared when Lily to leave the hospital, which made Lily very disappointed.

    After assistant straightened her clothes, assistant helped Lily into the car. Lily was in a low mood and chatted with her assistant casually.

    Lily felt a wave of dizziness. They got off the car and drove to a remote place. The decoration in the room was very crude and grey. Lily seemed to have been used to it, but Lily didn''t expect to be here this time.

 Chapter 438 Risk Everything On A Single Venture

    She was the only one in the room. She looked around in fear. The light of the light was a little dim. Looking at the weak light, Lily could not help but begin to be in a daze.

    If she had not been greedy for these things, she might not be in the mood now.

    As soon as she heard the rapid footsteps from the door, she sat on the chair as if nothing had happened. The wooden door opened, "I knew you would come."

    Lily felt her hearts twisted together. Lily didn''t know what to do when she was about to find out the answer. Two people came in, one after another. The footsteps behind were quiet, which sounded exactly the assistant. Lily knew that the assistant came in perhaps because assistant was worried about her.

    "You go out first!"

    Said the man. The face of Lily didn''t look good. She stood up in surprise.

    The assistant was pushed back and the man closed the door again.

    The man sat down on the ground with an expression of elation in his eyes, which made Lily anxious so much. Wasn''t it supposed to be him to ask her about the reason

    Lily couldn''t stand such indifference. She was a dazzling star and couldn''t be ignored. But now she was burning with anger as she was ignored by this ugly man, and she couldn''t do anything else.

    They sat face to face for a long time. Lily finally couldn''t help but bang the table, glaring at the man opposite, who was looking at her complacently.

    The man looked over Lily carefully, she has a fair face, slightly attractive red lips, and a pair of peach eyes.

    "I wonder how Mr. Song will feel after he knows that Mrs. Song is here."

    Lily was stunned This man knew her weaknesses as soon as he asked. What she valued most was the title of Mrs. Song.

    Lily'' inner thoughts were seen through, which immediately aroused her resistance. When Lily was about to say something, Lily saw the man''s eyes darkened. He stood up, walked up to Lily and pinched her chin. "The super star is just so-so !"

    Lily was infuriated and could not help but burst into anger. The man in front of Lily dared to speak ill of her. She looked at his cold eyes and said through her teeth, "well, since I have something to ask of you, I won''t beat about the Bush!"

    The man increased his strength. Lily hit the man''s hand very hard, and her eyes were full of anger.

    The man was shocked by the eyes and behavior of Lily. No one who had always begged him dared to do so. He looked down at the woman with a cold smile and said, "do you know the consequences of doing this?"

    He curved his lips into a mischievous smile and continued, "I heard that Mrs. Song didn''t lived well. What''s wrong?"

    Lily dared not say anything. Lily didn''t expect that he could see through her tricks. Lily thought, ''no wonder he has been connected since I started my career. He should know everything about me.''.

    "Yes, you didn''t mishear. That''s the truth!"

    Lily said.. Lily clearly saw the man''s face darkened, but the man was not in a hurry to make her realize it.

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    or the whole day, Because of Leila, he forgot it, He shook his head helplessly.

    After changing his clothes, he went straight to Matt''s study.

    When he just walked to the door, he heard the conversation between the two men. Max frowned. Max didn''t expect that Spencer would contact his father so soon.

    While thinking, he walked to the door of the study. Hearing that, Matt immediately put down the teacup and said, "you''re back."

    "Father," Max nodded slightly and ignored Spencer seriously.

    Matt nodded with a smile. "I have heard everything about that girl. I know she has been wronged. As for the result, you can do whatever you want. But you are not allowed to do anything to damage the Mu family''s reputation."

    Standing beside Matt, Max listened carefully. His dark black eyes shot two cold lights towards Spencer, as if trying to devour him.

    Spencer still looked calm.

    "You''re right, father. I know what I''m doing! Never mind. "

    Standing in front of Spencer, Max said in a cold voice, "don''t forget that nobody is the master of the Mu family but me!"

    Spencer glared at Max, but there was nothing he could do with his brother. Now he was the master of the Mu family. He was arrogant. Although he was dissatisfied with his brother, he did not use any other methods to hurt Max because Max was his brother. Now that he had tried his best to grab Max''s handle, but he was shamed by Max.

    Feeling embarrassed, Spencer got angrier. "Brother, don''t talk to me like that. I''m just worried about my sister-in-law."

    Max snorted coldly and turned away without a trace.

    Leila lay on her back in the bathtub, feeling much better covered by hot water.

    When the man came back, there was only light in the room on the second floor. He couldn''t wait to go upstairs, but there was no one in the bedroom except for the light sound from the bathroom. Through the crack of the door, he saw the white and smooth body of Leila. The man moved his body directly into the bathroom.

 Chapter 439 Slow Down

    "Is Mr. Mu come back?"

    The man smiled, but did not ask more questions. "I''m back, you ."

    Leila nodded in silence. When she was about to ask whether Flower was fine, a sudden coldness came over her lips.

    "How can you..." Leila was at a disadvantage in the bathtub. She struggled and shook her head, but the man did not give her any chance to escape.

    Finally, Leila lost all her strength and fell into his arms. Her cheeks were shining with the attractive pink, her lips were shining. She was breathing in and out slightly.

    Max took a towel and dried for her. Although it was not the first time he had done this, Leila still felt embarrassed with a big flush on her face.

    He covered her with a bath towel and carried her out of the bathroom. Immersed in the tenderness and care of the man, Leila looked at him intoxicatedly.

    With just one glance, Max could no longer move.

    The soft kiss fell on her cheek. Leila responded in silence. Both her body and her soul were relaxed at this moment.

    After a good night''s sleep, Leila slowly opened her eyes. Her mood wasn''t as bad as before. The man next to her looked at her with his sleepy eyes, and her little face was flushed.

    The man quickly got up and said, "I''m going to the company today. If you don''t have anything else to do, you can go with me and we can buy you some clothes after work earlier."

    A second ago, Leila was in a good mood, but the next second when she heard that she was going to buy clothes, her face turned pale. So, Max reached out and touched her head, asking, "what''s wrong?"

    Leila turned over with her back to Max. The man held her shoulder at once, "why do you still behave like this since it was not your fault!"

    He knew the story between Leila and Lily. He just blurted it out on a whim. If he hadn''t reacted in time, the consequences would have been unthinkable.

    Seeing that Leila was still holding a grudge about what happened in the past, Max was worried and pitiful, no one dared to hurt her.

    "Stand up, please. How about I take you out today?" said Max, who was trying to help her stand up

    The man didn''t know how to coax a woman, but Leila was different from his previous woman. He had to be careful. She looked at Max for a long time before she spoke slowly.

    "I I''m fine. The truth has come to light anyway. " Leila stood up indifferently, which satisfied Max very much.

    "Then..." The sudden change of Leila made Max a little panic. She smiled helplessly and touched his good-looking eyes with her soft hand. "Look at you..."

    Feeling dizzy, Leila''s face was pale. The man looked at her worriedly. Leila shook her head, probably because it had been too much on the day before yesterday. She looked at him apologetically, "I can''t go shopping, but I can have breakfast with you."

    The delicate face suddenly lost her original color, which made Max a little worried. He held her and was about to go to see a doctor, but Leila just shook her head and said she wanted to have a rest.

    After

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    ?"

    Leila leaned her head on his shoulder with a sweet smile. "I was going to buy you some clothes of early autumn, but that accident happened."

    Max held her shoulder tightly, "It was all done by that woman, but it didn''t matter. Anyway, it was that woman who wanted to frame you."

    Leila leaned in, her head resting on Max''s chest. She felt safe and at ease with this man by her side, even though she just sat there quietly.

    A rush of phone rings broke the silence in the room. Hearing that, Max frowned slightly. Seeing that the caller was Robert, he answered the phone, "I''ll be right there."

    "What happened?"

    Leila picked up the coat and put it on him. However, except for a frown, Max didn''t tell her what had happened.

    Leila could only sit at home and watch him going out helplessly, so she looked at the time and followed him out.

    When Max arrived at the company, Robert was already waiting there. Seeing his gloomy face, Max knew that things were more difficult than he had imagined. "How is it now?"

    Robert shook his head helplessly. Now that they had taken all means, there seemed no room for negotiation. "It seems that this matter is not as simple as it seems."

    Max stopped and took a look at Robert. He understood that it was not simple and that it must be man-made. His target was immediately Spencer. Max kicked open the door angrily and said, "looks like everything goes well these days!"

    Hearing that, Robert''s body trembled all of a sudden. In general, there must be something special that had been hidden behind Max''s words. When Robert looked up at him, the man''s eyes were unfathomable, like a volcano that could erupt at any time, or like a deep and cold pool of dead water. It was hard to explain what was going on in his mind.

    "Oh, Mr. Mu. It''s not good. A lot of reporters have gathered outside."

    After hearing this, Max calmed down and gave a hint to Robert to go out and deal with these reporters. After adjusting his mood, Max went upstairs slowly.

 Chapter 440 Dont Do Something Dangerous

    Leila rushed to the Mu group as fast as she could. There were many reporters gathered at the gate. Looking at them doubtfully, Robert was trying his best to deal with them. When he saw Leila, he immediately pulled her behind him and asked, "Why are you here?"

    Leila remained silent, only seeing so many reporters, which was rare and could be told from their words that it was not a good thing. Thinking of the expressions on Max''s face, Leila grabbed Robert''s sleeve and asked, "Robert, what happened?"

    Leila successfully attracted the attention of the reporters. This woman had been loved the CEO of the Mu Group in the beginning, but now she appeared. Their promise of engagement had endless ups and downs, which gave them more topics to discuss.

    "Miss Song, may I ask why you are here at this time?"

    "Why weren''t you engaged after sending the news of your engagement?"

    In the face of these aggressive reporters, Leila was a little absent-minded. Although she had been through such things a few days before, and it was really embarrassing for her now. Naturally, Robert called someone to cope with these reporters, and wanted to take her away from the crowd of reporters.

    All of a sudden, someone screamed that someone was going to jump off the building. Then all the people at present turned to the rooftop at once. Robert complained in his mind that he wanted go with Leila. But Leila got rid of Robert''s hand and rushed into the crowd. They looked at a man in black and a man in gray. Max went out in a black suit today. When she thought of something, she grabbed Robert''s sleeves and said, "it''s him. right? "

    Robert couldn''t deny nodding his head. Robert had noticed something wrong since he received that man. This man refused to accept any negotiation and insisted on meeting Max. Robert didn''t expect that he had made a decision in such a short time, which meant that he wanted to embarrass the Mu Group.

    There were more and more reporters downstairs. In order to prevent Leila from being squeezed and Robert pulled Leila into the elevator, Leila watched the elevator going up, and Leila pressed the top floor button directly.

    "What are you doing?"

    "No, I have to go upstairs to find him. It''s too dangerous!"

    Robert held Leila''s hands to calm her down. Now, Leila couldn''t calm down when she saw the danger coming to Max. She finally walked out of the past with joy and love for Max. She believed that this man should be responsible for her!

    "No, it''s too dangerous. You''ll only make things worse for him. I''ll take you to his office and wait for him there!"

    Leila was sent to the office. While Robert was out dealing with the reporters, Leila walked into the elevator again and pressed the up button without hesitation. She was so nervous that her heart seemed to jump out at any time.

    "Max. You are too ruthless to leave a little mercy!"

    After leaving the elevator and stepping out of the attic, Leila heard what the man said for a long time. She hid in a corner nervously.

    "Well, you have promised me to cooperate wi

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    Max angrily. Once again, Max''s fist landed on him. After three punches in a row, Spencer couldn''t bear it any longer. He raised his fist and waved it towards Max, who raised a foot in his calf. "I''m warning you, if you want to get the Mu Group, let''s see if you are really capable .If you only rely on these methods, don''t even think about it! "

    A mocking smile broke across Spencer''s face. Spencer thought, ''Max, did you get so angry just because of something serious? No matter how to deal with the issue in the end, everyone would know it!'' "My brother, you''d better handle your PR affair first!"

    There was no expression on the man''s gloomy face. Once again, his fist landed on Spencer''s big face, and his face instantly turned blue and swollen. He was not a match for Max in beating him, so he could only provoke him by words. As expected, when Max''s fist heavily fell on Spencer''s head, there was still a "bang" in the office.

    When Leila came back and saw so many people at the office door, she heard a strange sound from inside. She was so nervous that she pushed the door and walked in. Spencer was beaten black and blue. As soon as he saw Leila, Spencer hurriedly hid behind Leila and shouted, "help!"

    "Hiding behind a woman is just like a coward," said Max, withdrawing his fists in time and glaring at the man behind her, for fear that he would hit Leila with his fists

    "Don''t do this. You have already wounded him."

    Leila pleaded, but Max didn''t give Spencer a chance at all. He looked at Spencer with warning, Spencer was able to catch his breath for a while, keeping up with Leila wherever she went.

    Leila turned around and saw his face was hit hard. She shook her head helplessly and took Spencer to the hospital, but was stopped by Max.

    "No way. He has to go to the hospital with wounds like this."

    Leila insisted on taking Spencer to the hospital. Spencer stuck out his tongue at Max smugly. Max was about to follow him, but Max didn''t leave because of a meeting. He watched his wife leave with Spencer.

 Chapter 441 Dont Piss Him Off

    Both of them remained silent on the way out. After Leila and Spencer walked out of the company, Spencer immediately returned to normal but with the wounds on his face. "Sister in law, thank you so much for saving me from my brother. Now I''m all right. I''m leaving now."

    Spencer looked energetic. Leila pulled him. The wound was not serious, but it was bleeding. So she wouldn''t let him go.

    "No, you must go to the hospital with me to treat the wound, or it will be easy to get infected!"

    Leila dragged Spencer into the car and he followed her to the hospital. Spencer was making an examination inside while Leila was waiting outside.

    She lowered her head and stared at the ground. A pair of white high heels came into view. Leila looked up and saw Rosa standing in front of her with a little disdain in her eyes. She just stared at Leila calmly.

    Leila nodded awkwardly and stepped back a few steps. She thought that it might be the greetings between them, but unexpectedly, Rosa frowned slightly. "Miss Song, you are here..."

    Leila thought that it was better to save trouble than to make trouble. She just smiled embarrassedly. Leila didn''t want to answer her question, but it seemed that Rosa wanted to know why Leila was here. "Don''t you want to answer my question, Miss Song? Or the person inside isn''t Max? "

    "What does this have to do with you?" Leila said with displeasure. She wanted to make it clear that Rosa didn''t have the position to talk about it. However, the problem was, Rosa sneered at her because so many men surrounded Leila. Leila, however, remained expressionless, and had to dodge.

    Feeling embarrassed, Rosa looked at Grady beside her, and before she left, she suddenly turned back and sneered at Leila, "I remind you that Max doesn''t like there are other men around you, but now it seems that you are even dirtier than me!"

    Leila was furious about what Rosa just said. Her cold face was more like a silent satire. While Rosa looked pale because she couldn''t satisfy her words.

    After coming out of ward, Spencer was about to called Leila '' sister-in-law'', which was the best irony for Rosa. She stopped and turned around to look at Spencer. Leila didn''t expect that the man Leila waiting for was Spencer. She turned back to look at him worriedly, but Spencer didn''t respond at all and even looked at Rosa coldly. "You said that others are unclean. Look at yourself!"

    Rosa looked even more embarrassed. Grady couldn''t help but step forward and tried to teach him a lesson. However, Spencer didn''t yield. Leila pulled up his sleeve and said, "OK, stop it. Haven''t you been beaten enough by your brother?"

    Spencer did as Leila said and stood aside. "I forgive you for the sake of Leila. But you have to be careful from now on. Since it''s all over now, don''t think about it any more!"

    Rosa didn''t know what to say. Rosa thought she was a disgrace for her family talking by Spencer. Lowering her head, she quickened her pace. Grady sensed her abnormality a

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    that Max was so considerate that she felt happy.

    It seemed that Matt already knew that Spencer was hit. He frowned and called Max directly to his study. Anyway, they were biological brothers. Although Spencer''s behavior was somewhat evil, but Max''s behavior was too much.

    "How is he now? It''s good to teach him a lesson. But remember, he is your brotherhood. The Mu family still depends on you two."

    Matt let out a long sigh. He had always admitted that Max was an excellent man, but he also knew clearly what Spencer was thinking about. For the sake of his son, he chose to turn a blind eye to him. However, he did not expect that Spencer would take actions against the company now, which was certainly intolerable to Matt.

    "This matter has been handled. I hope that there won''t be a next time for Spencer. Otherwise..."

    Matt certainly knew what Max meant. It was just an accident today. If Spencer kept making troubles in the future, it would affect the whole Mu family.

    "You two can compete. Don''t make any noise. Do not let the people outside know."

    Hearing this, Max nodded. He didn''t want to do so, but he just wanted to teach Spencer a lesson.

    He then left Matt''s study.

    Worried, Leila walked up to him, "how is it? Did father blame you?"

    Hearing this, Max shook his head and looked serious. This was just the beginning. If Spencer did so all the time, he had no time to deal with the situation.

    So did Leila. Not to mention the matter of Spencer, but also the people who came to make trouble today. If everyone wanted to threaten him to jump off the building, the things would hard to deal with. And it is possible they could accidentally offend others in business, Leila firmed her idea.

    "Well, it''s all right. Don''t worry!"

    It was impossible that she was not worried. But Spencer failed this time and would not stop. Leila grasped Max''s sleeve and asked, "what should we do next? If that man really wants to jump off the building, will you jump with him?"

 Chapter 442 Be Unhappy

    Max shook his head. Of course, he was not so stupid. He hadn''t thought of a better way to contain Spencer for a while.

    "Why don''t you go to see him?"

    Leila couldn''t forget his sadness and loneliness. Spencer got hurt but couldn''t even be taken care of.

    This time, Max didn''t refuse and asked people to prepare some food and take them to the hospital.

    Max held Leila''s hand and walked into the ward. Max felt a little embarrassed when he saw Bertha. Leila ignored another woman and opened the lunch box to send food to him.

    When Max saw the woman again, anger flashed in Max''s eyes. If Bertha hadn''t lied to Leila, and Leila wouldn''t have been kidnapped by Spencer. He had been worried about her for a long time. When he wanted to settle accounts with Bertha, Leila stopped him and pushed him out of the room. Leila didn''t want to have any contact with Bertha now.

    She came over and tried to help Spencer get up, but he had already sat up by himself. Bertha looked at them in horror and was worried about him, but she was thrilled to see Max.

    He looked around and found that the three in the ward were in an awkward situation. Spencer just got out of the bed and came to Max directly, leaving the two women looking at each other.

    For a moment, Leila thought of the other woman, who had betrayed her and nearly killed her. Then she turned around and walked towards the door.

    Bertha stopped her, "Leila, I can''t believe you can stay with him for such a long time!"

    Leila ignored her coldly and pulled her away from the door. Unexpectedly, Bertha followed her out, not to be outdone. "Leila, let''s see how long you can keep your pride."

    The news that they had got their marriage license hadn''t been announced to the public yet. Everyone seemed to be waiting to see a joke by Leila. The agreed engagement day had been going on for a long time.

    With that in mind, Bertha didn''t have the guts to yell at Leila. An idea suddenly struck Leila. She turned around and looked at Bertha in astonishment. "Did I hear it wrong? You are standing by Spencer''s side and don''t know anything about us?"

    After hearing her words, Bertha''s face turned pale immediately. Spencer had never told her too much things about the two of them. It was her mere conjecture.

    Having the upper hand, Leila turned around and left.

    Max was smoking in the smoking room with Spencer. Leila ran towards him, as if she was being chased.

    When she showed up, Spencer turned around and left naturally.

    Max extinguished the cigarette, looked at her, and then kissed her lips. The man could clearly hear her heartbeat, "is it..."

    Leila shook her head quickly. She could tell from Bertha''s pale face that Bertha was very angry, but she didn''t want to think too much.

    When Max took Leila back to the ward, Spencer looked at the ceiling with a pale face. The atmosphere was particularly awkwa

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    sleep soundly.

    As long as she fell asleep, the woman would stop woolgathering. The man slightly raised the corners of his mouth. He didn''t expect that she was thinking more and more serious.

    In the evening, the two of them arrived at the Mu''s villa early. Leila was worried about Flower. As soon as she saw Flower, she rushed up and held her in her arms. Sitting next to Matt, and looking at the mother and the daughter, Max gently said Matt, "why did you go out for a walk?"

    And Leila was so worried about Flower that she didn''t even care who was in front of her.

    Matt just smiled gently with a little anger. "She is my granddaughter. Can''t I take care of her?"

    Matt pushed Max away with all his strength, and walked towards Leila slowly. He tapped the ground with his walking stick as he comforted, "don''t be silly, Leila. Flower will be fine as long as she is with me."

    They nodded and then Leila put Flower into his arms. In her opinion, Matt was helping them take care of their child. Since he took good care of Flower, they didn''t have any objection, but felt unprecedented peace of mind.

    Max waved his hand towards Leila''s face, "Are you insane?" Leila asked as she avoided it carefully

    The man smiled and shook his head. This woman was becoming more and more weird, but he liked her.

    "I hate you so much!" Leila complained to Max in front of Matt, and hearing that, Max burst into laughter. Seeing that, Matt made them get back to their room as soon as possible. What would happen next was what Max was looking forward to.

    Holding Lilian tightly in his arms, Max stared at her face with a serious look. Leila pulled Max to sit down in the chair, interrupting the man''s good moment.

    With a serious look, Leila asked him to sit up straight. However, no matter what Leila said, he nodded his head. In the end, Leila gave up her sermon before she went to sleep, which was soon melted by men.

 Chapter 443 You Are Urging Me Again

    When they got up in the morning, they had breakfast together with Matt. However, Matt only glanced at Leila with dislike, and then looked at her belly. He frowned slightly and asked the maid to bring her the chicken soup. "This soup is good for your health. I''ve waited so long for the good news."

    Hearing that, Leila blushed all of a sudden. She almost forgot they were going to have a baby if Matt didn''t blame her. She looked at the man next to her with grief in her eyes. Max took her hand and asked, "Do I really need to take an examination?"

    Leila couldn''t believe her ears. ''Max, you finally admit that you have a problem too!'' Leila thought in mind.

    Matt glared at the two of them with contempt. "Flower came so soon back then. What''s wrong now..."

    "Take it easy!"

    Holding Leila''s hand, Max fled in hurry. If this conversation continued, the two of them will be driven crazy.

    Leila gratefully looked at the man beside her. She had understood what the man meant. Until she got on the car, she was still thinking about what Matt had said. Looking at the man beside her, she said, "Why don''t you have a check-up?"

    "Leila, are you doubting me?" asked Max, with a grim face.

    In the early morning, the two had an argument in the car. The two bickered like an old couple, even though being doubted by this woman, Max was in a good mood.

    As soon as the car arrived downstairs, Robert called in, indicating that the people from the Song Group, who were responsible for negotiating cooperation, had arrived. The contract would be signed if there was no problem.

    He looked at Leila beside him and shook his head. Johnson was so bold. He had hurt Leila in the first place, and now he was sending someone over to talk about cooperation.

    Max took Leila into the elevator, and the little woman next to him had a girlish blush on her face, which made him flipped.

    He couldn''t wait to see the people from Song Group, and then he would teach Johnson a lesson. He still remembered that his wife was humiliated in public last time. Not only Leila was in trouble, he was also in a bad mood.

    "Why do you look at me like that?"

    "I''m wondering if I should let people know that we''re married so that no one dares to bully you in the future," Max said with a smile.

    Before Leila could answer, the elevator door opened. Robert stood by the door and lowered his head when he saw them.

    He sent Leila to the office and then went to the lounge himself. He frowned at the sight of the person. "What''s wrong? Why is Johnson so cowardly? " His tone was full of sarcasm. Although he was pleased with himself, he still had a lot of complaints against Johnson.

    The person stood up quickly, nodded, and made a simple self-introduction. Then she told him that she would be in charge of the project in the future, and now all the progress went well. She came to ask when Max could sign the contract.

    Hearing that, Ma

    He pushed her away a few steps when she was out of line. "After all, you just wanted the title of Mrs. Song!"

    Lily was stunned, feeling a little disappointed with the man in front of her. He was so perfect before, but now a little bit of things had exposed his nature. However, she was not able to fight back when she heard what Johnson had said.

    As Johnson was about to leave, she stopped him and said, "Johnson, I just want to see what you are going to do with your wife today."

    "I can spoil you and also replace you!"

    His cold tone was like a knife stabbing into Lily''s heart. Lily looked at the man in front of her with disappointment, and the sadness in her eyes was no longer there.

    Leila was done watching the drama. She turned around and left.

    "Well, Johnson. If you dare to divorce me, I will tell Leila about the fact that you know Lillian''s death. I don''t believe she won''t feel a thing!"

    Johnson''s face turned pale. He didn''t expect that Lily would threaten him. Luckily, Leila wasn''t at the door. He let out a sigh of relief. "If you behave yourself, you can still be Mrs. Song!"

    With a hint of compromise in his tone, Lily sneered. She knew about this man so well and said, "Johnson, although we are fighting, it doesn''t mean that we will hurt each other!"

    The man nodded tacitly and walked out of the office.

    Lilly attributed all of his indifference to Leila, and took his assistant to the secretary desk directly. Lily believed that Johnson would not turn over with her because of a little secretary.

    Leila was sitting in a chair and sipping on her coffee leisurely. She wasn''t surprised at Johnson''s arrival. She even looked at him with a hint of teasing in her eyes.

    He opened the door of the lounge as if nothing had happened. He remembered that he called her an hour ago, but he didn''t expect Leila would be late for almost one and a half hours. "Did you arrange everything today?", Johnson frowned.

 Chapter 444 Im Not Interested (Part One)

    Leila stood up and looked at Johnson up and down. He was, of course, CEO in the Song Group. He should have appeared like nothing had happened under the awkward situation just now, without any fear on his face.

    "Me?" Leila stood up leisurely and walked around Johnson for several circles. "I didn''t expect you to be so vigilant, father. You always regard some accidents as premeditation, but referred to premeditation as an accident!"

    Johnson was embarrassed. He was not certain to win in a war of words with Leila, so he went straight to the point. "I hope you can..."

    Leila leisurely returned to her chair and sat down, "I know about the cooperation and I''ll follow it up. What else do you have, Mr. Song?"

    Johnson threw the file in front of Leila. He could only throw in the towel as Leila had the support of Max..

    Leila nodded and picked up the files.

    She thought that Lily must be very angry now. It was a good time for her to swoop in. She could also comfort Lily and perhaps know the news of her mother''s death.

    She took the coffee to the resting room where Lily stayed. She didn''t know what else excuse she could use to enter it except making excuses to send coffee to Lily, though the job of sending coffee was not her duty.

    Lily was not in the good mood. Suddenly, Leila''s high-heeled shoes sounded in the corridor. When she came in, she saw Lily frowning at the door. She was a little surprised. "Calm down, Lily. Have some coffee."

    Lily pushed her hands away irritably. Although there was no deep hatred between them, Leila was like a thorn in her flesh and was full of vigilance for her arrival. "What are you doing here? I don''t remember any relationship between us. Maybe you just came here to laugh at me? "

    Thinking of the scene was seen by Leila just now, Lily was so heartbroken that she wanted to cover Leila''s mouth with her own hands.

    "It''s no big deal. We are both women, I just came to comfort y

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    ly got a chance to breathe fresh air. Lily leaned against the wall gasping for air. Lily didn''t want to do so much effort to destroy all their plans because of Leila.

    "Leila, I won''t be killed by you so easily!" Lily sneered.

    She took out her cell phone and called that man to ask him out. She didn''t expect that he would agree so readily.

    The meeting place was a coffee shop. The young man was late, Lily was one step earlier than the young man. When he saw Lily, his eyes darkened.

    Lily pretending to be relaxed. She picked up the coffee cup and had a sip elegantly. "Here you are," she said with a smile

    The man was somewhat surprised by her hypocritical tone, which was quite different from her previous attitude. However, he was not eager to expose her, and he was curious why she came out for him.

    "What a coincidence, Lily! It''s just a cup of coffee for you looking me out?" The man seemed to know her very well. Lily was even not afraid of him at all, compared to what she had done to her enemies, she had never been merciful.

    She looked at the man and smiled, "it''s okay. You have helped me for so many years. I should thank you. But I''ve been really busy recently, so I have no choice but..." Lily said while checking her wrist. A diamond bracelet was found there.

 Chapter 445 Im Not Interested (Part Two)

    The man''s eyes glimmered with excitement. At first, he thought the bracelet wasn''t cheap. He smiled and said, "I don''t know what you want to do this time." He even touched the chain to make sure that it was valuable.

    "Nothing. It''s just the daughter of Johnson came back to the company recently. She seems not to like me very much!" Lily said indifferently.

    Suddenly, the face of Lily changed. Thinking of Leila, the only person who could help Lily now was this man. When she saw the man''s greedy eyes, she knew that he would like to help her. She took out some cash from her bag and pushed it to the man''s hand. "I heard that you are running out of money recently. Take these, if..."

    Lily didn''t finish her sentence, but the man nodded playfully, "just to teach that girl a lesson. I''ll take care of this."

    Lily was satisfied with the way the man did. Except for greed, she could tolerate anything else. As long as she had achieved her goal, she did not stay any longer, for fear of being photographed by the sharp eyed reporters. She lowered the hat brim and left quickly.

    Standing beside the French window, Leila was restless. She hadn''t slept well recently, so she raised her hand to touch her forehead.

    "Miss Leila, what''s wrong with you? Do you feel uncomfortable? Shall we go to the hospital?"

    When Tansy came in to report work, she saw Leila''s face. Leila turned around and sat down on the chair. "I''m fine. Did you bring all the documents here?"

    After getting Tansy''s answer, Leila nodded her head with satisfaction. She asked Tansy to go out with her work, while she leaned against the back of the chair in a daze. Even she didn''t know why she did that. Was it simply because she was not reconciled to do that, or something else?

    Leila didn''t dare to think about it any more. She was almost out of breath in the depressing atmosphere with th

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    did not look at the man.

    Max was eager to know the current situation of Leila, so he grabbed Charles''s shoulder and shook it. "Answer me!"

    Charles was still indifferent. The past doctors couldn''t stand him anymore. He warned, "no noise here!"

    The doctor ran away after the man''s cold glance.

    In the end, Max gave up and silently leaned against the wall, staring at the operating room with his eyes staring at it. Without a distance away from Charles, people passing by were curiously staring at the two handsome men. It was really heartbreaking to see them depressed.

    "They found your number in her contact list. Nobody answered the phone and until they found my number. I thought it was a joke, but it turned out that it was true. She was hit by the car out of control on the roadside step. Her blood flew like that."

    A sense of pain and depression overwhelmed Max in his chest, making it difficult for him to breathe. He never thought that one day he would be so worried about a woman. He reached out to pull off his tie and laughed at himself. "Everything will be fine!"

    Suddenly, Charles stared at him with a ferocious look. "But what if..."

    The man glared back at him and said, "There is no what if. She must be safe!"

 Chapter 446 She Was seriously injured

    The two men waited anxiously at the door of the operating room. After a long time, Leila was pushed out. Because of the anesthetic, she was still in a state of coma, so Max stepped forward.

    The doctor nodded with satisfaction. "It''s no big deal. It''s just minor bruising. The patient needs rest."

    Charles also walked up to the bed and stared at Leila lovingly. They sent her to the ward together. Looking at the woman in sound sleep, Max took a look at Charles and turned around to leave.

    Charles understood what Max meant, he went out too. As expected, Max was standing in the corridor and waiting for him. Charles walked up to Max with a cold face. They had calmed down by now. After hearing that Leila was fine, they were both relieved.

    Looking at the sky outside, Charles stood behind Max and saw that the man''s back was obviously sunken. Charles had wondered why Max didn''t worry about Leila when she was outside alone. He instantly understood the man''s mind. Leila was stubborn and had her own life and thoughts.

    And this man had given her enough space, but

    Did he give Leila enough freedom, But he could nothing when she was in danger? But when he looked at Max''s gloomy face, Max was obviously worried.

    "How did she get hurt? The man finally opened his mouth after a long silence. His cold and hard voice was like Asura coming from hell, making people tremble with fear.

    Charles stared at the man''s back in silence.

    All of a sudden, Max turned and glared at him with cold eyes. Why wasn''t he the first one to know that Leila was hurt? At the moment he got to know that Leila was hurt, he was like a dead man without a soul, heartbroken and unable to breathe.

    When Charles saw Leila''s ward from a distance, he finally understood the scruple of Max. He was worried about her, but more was distressed!

    He didn''t expect that Max would be like this. When Charles was about to make fun of Max, he suddenly realized a serious problem. Leila was in a car accident. As Max''s wife, shouldn''t she always be at service wherever she went? Why didn''t she enjoy it?

    "You!" When Charles was about to speak, he was stopped by Max''s eyes. He frowned and had no emotion in his eyes. Except for coldness, he didn''t know what this man was thinking.

    "Shut up! I know what you are going to say, but she is not that kind of person!" Max looked at Charles. Leila was not spoiled by anyone, so she didn''t mind anything and always kept a low profile so that people would forget her.

    Charles shut up and looked around. The environment here looked pretty good. Although the hospital was temporarily found, fortunately, the facilities here were complete. He was relieved.

    "Well, this place is good. It seems that Leila can have a good rest here!"

    There was a relaxed snicker on his face. Leila is fine. Charles had never felt so rel

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    t time, so he could only care about her silently in the heart.

    Although he still loved Leila. The only thing he could do now was to protect Leila as much as possible. He knew the Mu family''s strength and Max''s ability. Perhaps it was because of these that Leila was in danger.

    He clenched his fists, and wanted to kiss her on the forehead, but he knew it was all an extravagant hope. She was now Mrs. Mu, and Max gave him so much freedom, probably because Charles was brave enough to stand out when she was in danger. He looked at her silently, then turned and left.

    Charles felt helpless. He still loved her but couldn''t take good care of her. He blamed himself and waved his fists.

    However, Max didn''t stop him from leaving and even selfishly refused to let him stay here. He didn''t want to share the woman on the bed with anyone.

    The next morning, Max stared blankly at Leila. After the talk with Charles, his heart was filled with unease. The eyes that Charles looked at her were full of affection, which made him feel uneasy. He was afraid that Charles would take Leila away from him because of the safety of her.

    With such a terrible idea, Max began to think a lot. While Max would think of Charles''s words. Don''t do anything to hurt Leila. He felt confused. After all, he hoped that Leila and their child could stay with him happily. Only in this way could he be happy.

    Since Leila was injured in hospital, Max spent most of his time with Leila, so there was less time for Robert to see him, or in other words, Max spent most of his time on taking care of Leila. He didn''t allow anyone else to be around her.

    Charles would come to the hospital to visit Leila occasionally, but he was asked to leave soon by Max, because Max felt that his position had been threatened. If it went on like this, Charles would tell Leila sooner or later that all this maybe be a conspiracy.

 Chapter 447 An Accidental Injury

    He would never allow such a thing to happen.

    The news that Leila was hospitalized soon spread to Johnson. He was surprised but more worried. The people he sent to talk about the cooperation with the Mu Group were all driven back, and they told him that Mr. Mu didn''t have time.

    He knew that Max was busy taking care of Leila in the hospital, and it was not the right time to disturb him at this time. But when he saw the money fly away, he was not reconciled and kept thinking, ''why does the accident happen to Leila at this time? Is it intentional or an accident?''?

    Lily came to the office with a cup of coffee. Seeing that Johnson was in a daze, she knew that he must be thinking something. Lily frowned, but quickly adjusted her expression and forced herself to smile to please the man in front of her.

    Since she had witnessed that Johnson hooked up with his secretary last time, Lily would come to his company to stay with him as long as there was nothing to do. No matter whether Johnson was sincere to her or not, she wouldn''t easily give up the title of Mrs. Song as long as she had got it.

    Even though Lily was pregnant, she still looked charming.

    Unfortunately, Lily did not attract his attention. Lily felt a sense of loss, and tried to suppress her anger. "Johnson, drink coffee." She bent over with her breasts pressing close to Johnson.

    She knew that Johnson had an affair with his former Secretary, who was even less beautiful than her. She was sure that Johnson would be captured by her.

    Johnson turned his head habitually and saw the fake smile on the face of Lily. He felt sick, but he didn''t show it.

    "What''s up?" He glanced at Lily coldly, and her smile froze on her face. She was his wife, but this man looked at her in such a strange way. Lily felt a sense of loss. It seemed that her guess was right. Johnson didn''t love her wholeheartedly.

    He had been keeping a distance from the woman on purpose, for two reasons. One was that she was pregnant, and the other was that he found he didn''t know much about this woman.

    "Can''t I come here to see you for no reason?" Lily pouted like a spoiled child. But Johnson still wore a cold face. "It''s working time."

    Lily'' heart sank deeper. ''this man looks so decent now. Why didn''t he say so when he was dating with his secretary?'' Lily thought?

    She frowned with displeasure, "Johnson, what do you mean? I''m your wife. How dare you talk to me like that?"

    When Johnson was in a fret, he was about to sign the contract with the Mu Group. But he didn''t expect that Leila suddenly had a car accident at this point, and the cooperation was delayed. Then, maybe Max would vent his anger on the Song Group. After all, Leila''s car accident was happened near the Song Group.

    He had been in fear and worry these days. If he lost the cooperation with the Mu Group, he would lose half of the chance to c

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    ''t need to worry about the business in the company. Don''t do anything that upsets me. Mrs. Song''s title is still yours!"

    Johnson looked down at the eyes of Lily. He seemed to feel painful in his heart. He would be happy if Lillian was here.

    Soon after, Johnson sat down on the sofa opposite to Lily and looked at her dejectedly. His mind was in a mess as he couldn''t hear what Lily was talking about.

    When she saw Johnson put on his clothes, she knew that she should leave now. As soon as she turned around, Lily suddenly held his hand and said, "Johnson, why did you do this to me?"

    Johnson looked very painful, especially when he was facing the future of the company, he could do nothing. He thought of the woman he once loved, and for the first time he felt powerless.

    "Why? Don''t you believe me?" Feeling powerless, Johnson looked at Lily, hoping to get rid of this woman and let her go as soon as possible.

    "I trust you! You have so many women around you! " Enraged, Lily turned around and left. When Johnson heard the last cold sentence, Johnson bitterly looked at her back. This was what he said to her, but she remembered it deeply in her heart. In the end, his woman didn''t stay with him, which made him Lillian more.

    The Secretary didn''t leave until Lily opened the door. She took a few steps forward quickly and hided herself behind a bonsai trees. Then she saw Lily standing there lonely. When she was about to explain to Lily, Johnson was ignored by Lily. The Secretary grinned weirdly, this was the result she wanted to see.

    Johnson kept silent for a few minutes. At last, he was unwilling to give up and called Max. It was answered after a long time. Max must be in the hospital to take care of Leila.

    "Mr. Mu, do we have to do this? Johnson asked almost madly.

    "Mr Song, it''s off duty time now. If it''s about work, I want to wait for work time to deal with it, and other things..."

 Chapter 448 An Ulterior Motive

    "I want to see Leila!"

    "It''s unnecessary! She is fine now. You can rest assured! "

    Hearing that Max was still cold to him, he didn''t know what else they could talk about apart from work and about Lillian.

    After hanging up the phone, Max turned to look at Leila with soft eyes. Max began to doubt his intention.

    Leila smiled at Max. The man had been with her since she woke up, taking care of her daily life and three meals by the man. She felt warm in her heart. Perhaps only when she got hurt could she understand the man''s love.

    How could Leila still be in the mood to laugh at such a bad time? He couldn''t help pinching her smiling face. But then he seemed to think of something and kissed her on her forehead.

    He told Leila that Johnson was coming to visit her, but she shook her head in displeasure. She said coldly that she didn''t want to see him. The man smiled helplessly. "I''ve refused him for you!"

    Johnson went to the hospital with Charles. "What''s wrong with Leila? How did she get hurt this time? I''m so worried about her!"

    According to Max''s words, Johnson had also got a certificate on Leila, who was better than he thought, but her arm was still on infusion.

    With a displeased look on her face, Leila took a look at Johnson, guessing the intention of Johnson, so she didn''t blame Charles.

    Seeing that Charles couldn''t hide the truth, his face was pale. But since it was Leila''s own business, thinking of the blood relationship between her and Johnson, he brought Johnson here without her consent.

    With a gloomy face, Max looked at the two people standing aside. Max frowned and glanced at Charles, who then followed him out naturally.

    "What do you mean, Dr. Qiao? Don''t you know Leila and Mr. Song are not on good terms? "

    Anxious to explain, Charles could not wait to find out what had happened. The moment Johnson entered the ward, he had sensed that Max and Leila didn''t look like Johnson.

    "I am just?"

    "Just what?" Hearing that, Charles got smarter. Although he was not afraid of Max, his cold tone was enough to show his attention to Leila. He was more worried that the man would never let him come to see her again.

    After thinking for a while, he said, "Mr. Song is Leila''s biological father. Leila was injured. Can''t you ask Mr. Song to see her? Is it wrong? Mr. Mu. Are you too... "

    He didn''t finish his sentence, but it was out of Max''s expectation that Charles wasn''t a man who would listen to the rules. Charles had brought someone that Leila didn''t like.

    Since Qiao Group was so busy, and this man still went to the hospital every day, Max certainly didn''t want him to come often. The expression in Charles''s eyes when he looked at Leila made him angry, but since he was a friend of Leila and h

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    mbarrassment, Johnson''s hand swept through Leila''s face quickly, and he could feel that her heartbeat was gradually stable. Then he stood up with satisfaction. "Since your body is okay, come back to work in Song Group as soon as possible. Our Song Group still needs the Song family !"

    There were only the three of them in the room, so although Johnson said in a low voice, the words spread all over the room. Naturally, Leila heard him since she woke up. She could not help but heave a deep sigh. The play was about to end!

    Max nodded to her in silence, and looked at Leila with much concern in his eyes.

    "Leila, I''m leaving now. Take care of yourself!"

    Johnson knew it was time for him to leave, for Max had paid no attention to the father-in-law. When the door was slowly closed behind, he heard Leila shout excitedly, "Finally leaving!"

    Johnson shook his head helplessly. Why did she have to do this? Was his father really so bad to her?

    Since then, Johnson had visited Leila twice, but she had treated him coldly. The news soon spread in the company, and Leila was called unfilial daughter because of that.

    Leila recovered quickly and left the hospital soon.

    Along the way back to the apartment, there was silence. Leila asked Max, "Mr. Mu, what''s wrong with you? Is it because of the car accident?"

    "Do you know something?" said Max, shaking his head

    Leila stared at him in a natural way, as if she hadn''t found out anything. "I doubt that this car accident is not as simple as it seems." said Max in a regretful tone

    Not until he got no answer from Leila did he realize that he was talking to the air just now. Leila had already run back to her room.

    The man stood still and shook his head helplessly. A joking voice sounded behind her, "it''s only been today. Why are you so eager to have sex with me..."

 Chapter 449 Spare No Effort

    Leila blushed and lowered her head awkwardly, "I didn''t."

    "Take this. Although you''re full of vim and vigour now, the medicine can''t stop. Drink it a few more times."

    Leila didn''t have complete confidence. But with her own perception, she could already feel the purpose of Johnson''s coming. Although she did not have full confidence to know who was the mastermind of the car accident, there was no such coincidence in the world. Because only when Lillian proposed to transfer her own shares then Lillian was gone. She just quarreled with Lily, but it happened so quickly. It would be a lie if Leila didn''t doubt this at the moment.

    But Johnson had been pretending to know nothing. Was he trying to measure how badly Leila had been hurt and whether she was still useful to him? The result was unknown, and Leila didn''t want to know.

    After dinner, she went back to her room to take a rest. Sitting in the bed, she stared at the door blankly. As Max was dealing with those documents in his study, she didn''t have to worry about how busy she would be after returning to the company.

    Days passed by in this way, and for these two days, Max had been busy with work in the study, whereas Leila had been in a daze in the room. When she was in good health, Max was still worried about her safety!

    It was early in the morning on the third day. When Leila was dragged out of bed, she stared at Max with an inexplicable look and murmured, "I want to go back to sleep."

    "Leila, it''s such an important day. Father has already sent someone to tell us that you''re still sleeping!" Looking at Leila who was sleeping, Max sighed helplessly.

    "Well, I see. Go ahead with your work!" Leila agreed lazily. After a long while, she suddenly jumped up from the bed, "what did you say? The Mu family''s important day? "

    Then something occurred to Leila. She looked at the livid man in embarrassment.

    Lilian''s behavior made Leila lose his temper, so he pulled her up quickly. As her husband, it was necessary to remind her, so Max had to be patient. "Yes, today is my mother''s anniversary. My father has already told us to go to the cemetery with him to visit my mother today."

    Leila stood up from the bed all of a sudden. Her head was hit against the bedside frame. She could not care less. "Come on, help me take my clothes!"

    That was Max''s biological mother, the woman he respected. When she heard that it was her Deathday, Leila immediately realized that she couldn''t be late for such a day.

    Although Max hadn''t yet understood or why Leila changed so fast, it was not a bad thing for him when she could get up. What he feared most was Leila''s rejection. He had been worried about her health, and he did not rule that she must go.

    As Leila was accompanied by Mu family, she put on a set of formal black clothes. Then, Max

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    d all she needs to do is stay at home to take care of her family. Don''t go out."

    Max had already seen through Matt''s mind, but neither of them had done that to break through the window paper, so Max would not do that.

    Matt took Max''s hand and sat down by his side. Matt''s one hand was on his shoulder tightly, and the other was on his hand. "You are the pride of the Mu family, as well as the pride of me and your mother. Treat that girl well. When I see you two, I feel very warm, so I recall some past memories! "

    Hearing that, Max nodded silently. He felt sad, but he could not say if Matt didn''t say that.

    "Father, don''t say that. From now on, we..."

    "Pay more attention to her safety. Although you haven''t held a grand wedding, you can also make her identity public. After all, no one dares to bully the Mu family now."

    Before Matt could finish his words, he was interrupted by Max. As a husband, Max naturally wanted to ensure the safety of his woman, but Leila''s face was expressionless without any grievance or fluctuation.

    "Father, don''t worry. I''ll take care of it," Max had always been respectful to Matt. Although there would be some conflicts between them occasionally, Max knew that all these were for him.

    They talked for a long time, but the topic between them was only about Leila''s life in the Mu family. As for the car accident, they didn''t mention anything about it. Besides, Max was chatting with Matt and chatting about daily life. Their feelings seemed to get close to each other. Leila quietly leaned against the window and watched their figures.

    As the sun set, Matt''s butler came to the pavilion and told him that they would go back to the old house to have dinner tonight to celebrate the discharging of Leila.

    Hearing that, Max waving his hand to say that he knew it, but he didn''t see that Matt had the intention of standing up.

 Chapter 450 Mothers Death Anniversary

    When the time for the banquet was up, but Matt still didn''t make any movement. So when Max was about to say something, Matt said ahead, "I''m old and don''t like such a busy place. But today I come here, thinking of your mother, why don''t we have dinner together at home tonight?"

    When Max heard that Matt didn''t go to the banquet, Max was very pleased. In the past, they all treated each other in that way, but now that Leila was just discharged from the hospital, he didn''t want anything to happen. He nodded happily and said, "Okay, I''ll go to prepare it now!"

    Matt nodded with satisfaction.

    Max felt relaxed in front of him. After all, besides the questions of the company, they had a lot to talk about, which made him more like a father caring about his son and letting him understand Matt''s heart.

    In front of Matt, he didn''t have to be cautious anymore.

    After another hour, Max pushed Matt and walked down the mountain slowly. The Butler had been waiting for Max and Matt anxiously. This was the last time for him to urge them, but he found that they had already gone down the mountain. He secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Matt personally gave such an order. He didn''t know whether he would be unhappy if such an arrangement was ruined.

    He walked up carefully to Matt. Matt nodded silently. "Let''s go back. I''ll have a simple dinner tonight!"

    Leila didn''t know what was on Matt''s mind. She tightened her hand, but her hand was held by Matt. "How about going back to have dinner with me tonight?"

    Of course, Leila was willing to go. She wanted to know what was going on with Matt, and at the same time, she could go to see Flower.

    The housekeeper shouted loudly. Max, Matt and other people got on the car. Looking at Leila, Max said, "today is the anniversary of my mother''s death. A banquet is necessary at this time of the Mu family every year. My father is lonely. But this year, he said he wants to eat something simple."

    Leila nodded. She had seen Matt''s sad face today, which was enough to prove that he loved his wife very much. She was slightly moved, and she would obey whatever Matt asked.

    They arrived at the Mu family''s old house and got off.

    Without saying a word, Max held Leila''s hand, walked inside, and sat straight on the sofa.

    Matt sat on the sofa in silence. He was not in a good mood because he missed his wife.

    Holding Leila by the hand, Max walked to Matt and bowed again. "Father, today is the anniversary of my mother''s death. Please don''t be too sad!"

    The man glanced at Leila beside Max, walked straight to Max and helped him stand up, then patted him on the shoulder. All the people present were surprised, Matt was indifference before, but now

    Leila was also surprised. What''s wrong with Matt? Why did he suddenly do that? It seemed that he had some

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    scared to death. He held her tightly and asked, "what happened? Haven''t the wounds healed yet? "

    Seeing the man''s anxiety, Leila laughed happily. "You still worry about my health. I thought Mr. Mu doesn''t care about me!"

    With a smile on his face, and lowered his head to press her lips on hers until Leila couldn''t bear such a hot kiss. "I''ll let you go today!" said Max, It was on the anniversary of his mother''s death, so Max chose to recall his mother in such a way. On a whim, Leila held the man''s arm and nestled in it. "How about you tell me something about your mother?"

    The man was stunned for a moment and then laughed. "She''s also a very beautiful and good woman like you!"

    Leila looked at the man in silence. He made it very easy for her, but she knew that he was not as simple as he thought.

    After a good night''s sleep, Leila got up early in the morning and went out with Max. Matt looked at the two with a strange expression in his eyes. Max nodded embarrassedly to him. "Father, do you have something to say?"

    Matt shook his head, as if his mind was seen through. After such a night, he had come to understand that it was okay for Max to make trouble, and he would not interfere in this matter.

    He shouted at Max, "I don''t care about the business of the company. It''s all yours. Don''t let me down!"

    Max hugged Leila in a good mood. "What happened?" asked Leila, looking puzzled

    The man answered calmly, shaking his head. He wasn''t going to tell her about that. "Nothing. It seems that Robert said Wendi is going to work in the Song Group recently, so you..."

    Before Max could finish, Leila had been on top of him. "That''s really a good news."

    Leila got out of the car at the gate of Song Group. Her cold attitude towards Johnson had spread all over the company. Her appearance was like a devil with a strong pressure, and everyone left.

 Chapter 451 The Negotiation

    Leila shook her head with self-mockery. She didn''t expect her reputation in the company to be compromised so early.

    When her went to the office, Freddy looked at her in amazement. "Are you okay, Miss Leila?"

    Squinting at him with a murderous look, Leila said, "you really want me to be hurt?"

    The news that Leila came to work surprised and overjoyed Johnson. He couldn''t wait to call her up.

    "Leila, you have left the hospital. Are you all right? For your safety, I have got you a professional bodyguard and driver. From now on..."

    "Mr. Song, I think you''d better save your energy. I don''t need it!"

    She turned around and was about to leave. Johnson didn''t receive any response. In a nervous voice, he said, "I don''t know about the cooperation between the Mu Group and the Song Group..."

    Leila knew that it was not for a simple request to ingratiate her. But in order to stay here, she said the result. "You can rest assured. The cooperation will continue. The contract will be discussed in two days and it will be signed!"

    Johnson was relieved. He didn''t care what Leila thought of him. He wouldn''t care as long as the result was what he wanted.

    All of a sudden, the door was opened from the outside. Hearing the female voice, Lily rushed in in in a hurry, but only to see Leila. She was surprised and unbelievable, "Why are you here?"

    Although Lily didn''t know whether the situation was serious or not, when Lily saw Leila again, Lily was very unhappy. "You''re so lucky! You didn''t die after the car accident!"

    Leila smiled calmly, "I''m afraid I''ll let you down!"

    The two women quarreled with each other in Johnson''s office. He asked them out irritably.

    When the two men came out, the ferocious momentum of Lily suddenly softened. Since Johnson was so afraid of Leila, the only reason was that the man behind her. If she could seize the opportunity to woo Leila, then she would make Johnson listen to her all the time.

    She rolled her eyes and looked at Leila''s back. "Miss Leila, why don''t we have a talk?"

    Leila stopped but didn''t turn around. She had nothing to talk with a murderer. She disdained to talk to a vain woman like Lily.

    Before Leila stepped out of the room, Lily said again, "if you want to know what happened between your mother and your car accident, please talk to me."

    Sure enough, Leila turned around and looked at the woman behind her, "what did you say? Say it again!"

    Instead of finishing her sentence, Lily turned around and walked towards the elevator. Leila followed Lily and asked, "what do you want from me?"

    Lily was still silent until they sat down in a cafe near their company.

    Leila''s hand which was stirred with coffee froze. She stared at Lily and said, "huh! That''s a joke! I

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    ark outside. Although they had been here for several hours, Lily didn''t say anything, Lily thought it was a test for Rosa''s patience.

    She smiled at Rosa and said, "well, I''ve been here for several hours. Now that Miss Bai is here, I know that you really love Mr. Mu. But I don''t know what''s wrong with Leila. She said she didn''t like the good man and still loved the former man. I don''t know what to do. She never listened to me! "

    After these words, Lily secretly looking at Rosa. As expected, there was a hint of surprise in Rosa''s eyes. She grabbed the hands of Lily and said, "she told you this by herself. As far as I know, you are not on good terms with her. Why did she tell you this?"

    She had thought that Rosa wouldn''t believe what she had said, but Rosa had believed it anyway. Her face was glowing with unprecedented joy and excitement.

    Her eyes lit up as soon as Rosa heard that Leila didn''t have any feelings for him at all. She didn''t care about their so-called indifferent relationship anymore. She raised the corners of her mouth with excitement, as if she had found something very important.

    As long as Rosa believes it that Lily can work out a way to break their relationship.

    Max drove to the building of Song Group. He was going to celebrate that Leila had recovered and been discharged from hospital. Not long after he waited downstairs, Leila had come downstairs.

    She was in a good mood today. When she confronted Lily, she splashed two cups of coffee on Lily. She felt happy, and naturally she was in a good mood.

    When their eyes met, Leila couldn''t help laughing, "Mr. Mu, you are off work early today!"

    "I''m worried about you. You haven''t fully recovered."

    After Leila got into the car, the man could tell that she was in a good mood, so he held her hand and kept asking what had happened.

 Chapter 452 Joy After Revenge

    The former leaned back in the chair and kept laughing. Then she told Max everything that had happened today. Seeing Leila laugh happily, he just shook his head helplessly. She was satisfied with such a little thing. He was worried that this simple woman would not bear it if Leila knew the truth.

    The two drove back to the old house of the Mu family. They would come here as long as the work was not busy. They would see Flower and have dinner with Matt by the way.

    The car drove into the yard. There was no sign of Matt, nor the noise of aunt and Flower. Leila looked at the man beside her in panic.

    Holding her hand, Max walked into the living room. Matt maybe go out for a walk with the child, but he shook his head helplessly when he saw the little woman beside him who was restless.

    When she saw the Butler standing in the yard, Leila immediately came to the dining hall with Max. She was afraid that something bad would happen to Flower.

    Max walked to the door of the room and asked. When she was sure that Matt had gone out with Flower, Leila took out her cellphone from her quivering hand. On the phone, she made a call to Matt, "father, where have you taken Flower?"

    Leila''s tone was not good as she was anxious. Seeing her so angry, Max was in a bad mood. One was his father, and the other was his woman. He held Leila''s hand and said, "Leila, don''t worry. Father will protect Flower very well!"

    Since Leila knew that Flower had been hurt in the head the other day, she had been worried about it. Now as they were out of sight, she was upset and restless, and Max sitting in front of her was somewhat awkward.

    He had been in a bad mood all the time. Although he knew that Leila was worrying about Flower, Leila''s worry seemed to be too much.

    "No, I have to find them!"

    Clutching her firmly with his hands, Max was overwhelmed with love and hate towards Leila''s performance. He kissed Leila and tried to drag her upstairs, but Leila lowed her head to his chest. "You bastard, let go of me!"

    As Leila''s tears streaked across her cheeks, she heard Max''s whispers in her ear. Out of her expectation, Leila was ashamed into anger, rushing downstairs.

    Leila was so excited that Max put her phone away and said, "Leila, do you know what''s going on? Flower''s going out with Grandpa, not with bad guys!"

    Leila was a little stubborn when it came to child, which made him unhappy. He grabbed her hand and went upstairs, "Leila?" "Leila, don''t be naughty!" said Max, his face froze

    Leila went upstairs, followed by Max. Unfortunately, Leila locked Max out. "Mr. Mu, I want to see Flower safely back, or you are not allowed to come into my room tonight!"

    Leila''s sullen tone made Max somewhat helpless. With Matt, he didn''t worry about their safety, but Leila''s care for the child was far more concern than her husband. He stood in the corridor, hoping that Matt would come back with Flower as

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    they should slow down.

    As always, she was held by Max''s arms when they got into the car. However, Leila was still worried about her own body. She wondered if all her effort for so long was in vain, or if there was something wrong with her body?

    Along the way, she walked into the office absent mindedly, and saw a familiar figure leaning against her desk. Hearing the footsteps behind, Wendi turned around and looked at Leila with excitement. "Miss Leila, long time no see!"

    Excited, Leila walked to Wendi and held her hand. "Congratulations on your return to work!"

    They met again and there seemed to be a lot to talk. At last, Wendi had to leave her office. Due to her excellent work ability, Wendi had been promoted to Secretary of Mr. Song.

    Leila reminded her, "as his secretary, you should be careful to Lily."

    "Don''t worry. This job is for the married women!"

    They laughed together happily. In the future, she would never feel lonely in the Song Group. When Wendi heard about the accident about Leila, she frowned and said, "maybe it was not an accident."

    She nodded her head and said that she hoped it was just an accident, but she still sent someone to investigate it and told Leila to have a good rest. Then Wendi went to work and became Johnson''s secretary.

    During their lunch break, they talked about the recent situation. Leila shook her head helplessly and smiled bitterly. "I want to have more children. I don''t know what''s wrong with it. I''ve always been..."

    Wendi took her hand and said, "it''s not a big deal. How about I take you to the hospital? You won''t be willing to go with him in normal times. I''ve been bothered by this recently. He hopes that I can have more children and stay at home with him!"

    The two stubborn women exchanged a knowing smile. At the beginning, Leila didn''t want to. But after Wendi kept requesting, she agreed. Leila couldn''t bear to see Matt''s eyes full of disappointment.

 Chapter 453 A Special Physical Examination

    The news that Leila went to the hospital got round fast. The first person to know the news was Charles, the top doctor in the medical field. He also cooperated with several hospitals. But Leila left the hospital and went to the hospital again, which made him very nervous.

    When Leila came to the hospital for examination, the doctor asked her to stay in hospital for a few days. When he knew that Leila was in hospital, he wanted inform Max immediately. So he believed that Max would be pleased to hear anything about Leila.

    When the phone rang, no one answered it. Charles couldn''t help calling several more times, but no one answered the phone at last. He put down the phone and shook his head. Since Max didn''t have the time to answer the phone, he had to go to see her. He just hoped that if Max knew this matter, Max wouldn''t blame him for not informing him in time.

    Charles was always a very serious man. Even if he knew that Leila was in hospital, he came to see her as soon as possible with a big bunch of red roses in his hand. Being watched all the way, Charles didn''t notice it at all. He was handsome and romantic. Naturally, he made everyone jealous.

    Then, he came to Leila''s ward. To take care of Leila, Wendi asked for leave from the company after she finished her work. She was worried about Johnson will suspect her, so she didn''t tell Johnson that she came here to look after Leila.

    Seeing the bouquet of roses, Wendi''s face went pale. But Charles didn''t know why Leila was in hospital this time, so he was very worried.

    Still, Wendi stood up and greeted him politely as Leila''s friend and with the presence of others, which made Charles uneasy.

    Taking over the flowers, Wendi left the ward. Charles casually sat on the chair where she had just sat and looked at her with concern. "What happened this time?"

    Leila smiled, "you are as squeamish as he is. I just need to have a check-up. Don''t worry." Charles nodded, "he''ll come to see you later."

    A warm smile had been plastered on Leila''s face all the time. When she heard that Max would come a little bit later, she couldn''t help telling Charles straightforwardly that it was no big deal not to bother him. She didn''t want Max to know the purpose of her inspection.

    After Wendi putting the flowers into the vase, she saw that Charles had already sat on her seat and she could only stand aside and listen to their conversation, most of which were the words that required Leila to take good care of herself. Because of the presence of Charles, Wendi went on walking in the corridor. She was too embarrassed to ask Leila to do this inspection.

    "Charles, are you going to the company now?" Leila thought Charles would leave as soon as he saw her, but he didn''t. They had been talking for a long time. Wendi knew their relationship, so she had stood outside to leave some space for them.

    It was not until Leila reminded him that he realized the time had almost passed. He hurried out.

    Wendi frowned. "What''s

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    Matt held Flower in his arms, staring at Max, and said, "be patient with the child. She is still so young!"

    "She is my daughter. She has to accept this fact!" said Max, with a cold snort

    Frightened by his words, Flower could only hide in Matt''s arms. Leila glared at Max, blaming him for being too harsh to a child. There were still tear stains on her face even after she got into the car. "She''s so small, so even if you want to teach Flower, you can''t treat her like that."

    Max was sullen and didn''t say a word. If Leila hadn''t given birth to their baby, she wouldn''t have paid all her attention to child. Now, he had to stop such a situation from happening. They would have more children.

    It was not until the car returned to the apartment that Leila went upstairs with Max. She sniffed deeply and Max held her in his arms. "Well, don''t think too much. Look, you have been to the hospital for a check-up. The doctor said that you are all right. It''s just that you are too nervous recently."

    Leila looked at him with a blush. What he said was right. It seemed that he had already known that she was going to do the examination in the hospital. Then she turned around and ran into the bathroom.

    It was another night of happiness. Both of them hoped that they would have a child as soon as possible, so they both did very hard!

    The next morning, Leila opened her eyes tiredly. When the sun was shining, she got up, but wasn''t accompanied by Max. She went downstairs after washing her face and brushing her teeth, and was stopped by the maids. "Madam, Mr. Mu asked me to make sure that you will drink it up."

    Leila had no choice, because she knew it was his direct order. If she didn''t drink it, these maids would suffer. After drinking it, she frowned and went out of the door. She didn''t expect this man to move so fast.

    The phone rang at this time. Leila seemed excited when she saw the name of Charles. They made an appointment to meet at a coffee shop near the company.

 Chapter 454 A Surprise Attack

    Charles and Leila were chatting in the coffee shop. When Max was not there, the man felt much more comfortable. He talked with Leila a lot about the past, and what happened all these years. Leila sighed with complicated feelings. Charles never told her that he left all because of her.

    Leila''s phone rang, and it was Max. He was anxious to not see her in the Song Group.

    "Don''t worry. I''m outside with Charles." Leila could hear from the tone that Max was worried about her. She tried to calm herself down.

    Seeing the sudden change on Leila''s expression, Charles asked anxiously what happened. Leila pretended to be calm and told him that Max was in the Song Group.

    Leila seemed calm, but her heart was still beating fast. Max hated her most for her to see other men alone.

    Soon Tansy, her assistant, tell her anxiously, "Mr. Mu said that he would only give you ten minutes!"

    After hanging up the phone, Leila immediately dialed Max''s phone number.

    It happened that Max was waiting in Leila''s office. He looked around the environment carefully and found it looked pretty good.

    It was the first time for him, a husband, to visit his wife''s work place. He couldn''t help smiling.

    The phone suddenly rang, and Max knew it must be Leila who was calling. In order not to disturb others, he went to the balcony to answer the phone.

    "Mr. Mu, what do you mean by this? A surprise attack?" After a false alarm, Leila''s tone was not nice. Work was her life. She would not allow this man to make any decision for her.

    "Don''t you know? Don''t you dare ask me! " His tone was full of banter. She was having a good time with Charles. How could she have the time to call him? Besides, drinking coffee was not good for health.

    As for Leila, Charles was still there. She was very emotional, and the unfriendly tone of Max made her even angrier.

    "Mr. Mu, I''m afraid I''m really going to let you down. I have an appointment for lunch today!" Seeing that Leila was being naughty, Charles was also shocked. He had never seen Leila in such a way.

    "No way. You can''t even take good care of yourself, how can you date another man? Leila, you can only be mine! Or you''d better take care of yourself first! " Max''s tone was full of irony.

    "You... You are crazy!"

    "As you wish!" Hearing Leila''s angry words, Max was not surprised. Instead, the more she cared about it, the more he would torture her like this because she was dating another man now.

    Leila had been avoiding him all the time. But now Max had something on her. She would definitely come to see him and explain herself.

    "Come back now. I''ll wait for you to have lunch. You know I don''t like you to have any connection with other men!"

    Leila was trembling with anger. She kept saying ''a madman''. Max was a madman. Charles grabbed her phone and said, "Mr. Mu, I think I can explain it to you for Leila!"

    "This is my family issue!" Said Max coldly. He was disgusted with Charles''s appearance. At least, he didn''t like other men to appear around Leila.

    "You can''t force me like this!"

    When Max was about to hang up the phone, he heard Leila try her best to shout at him. He sneered and hung up the phone decisively. He was worried that if he heard Leila''s voice again, he really couldn''

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    flinch.

    Max looked painfully at Leila. When she looked out the door, her eyes dimmed.

    "Honey, shouldn''t we consider about that now?" With his hands in his pockets, Max looked at the little woman beside him and remained calm. He was well known that Matt did all of this for him.

    "I know, but..." Leila gave a sly smile. Since Matt wanted to have a grandson so much, why not take the opportunity to make a deal with Max? The man would never consider others when he did anything.

    "I want to come back to see Flower once a week!" Leila asked directly. It didn''t sound too much to her, but she wondered if Matt would turn her down with the excuse of being distracted.

    Leila had kept this idea in her mind for a long time. It was impossible to live in the old house with Matt all the time. After all, facing Matt every day would make her nervous.

    Especially when it came to the baby, Leila would feel lost every time she saw Matt''s eyes with expectation.

    Max sensed Leila''s distress, but he was more worried about her. He could understand why Matt wanted a grandson so much. But too many things had happened recently. The only thing he could do was to protect the little woman beside him.

    Max nodded and patted her on the head. "Silly you. Dad did this only to solve our future worries. Flower is our daughter, and dad won''t say anything if you came to see her every day."

    They drove back to their apartment.

    Max went to work as usual. Before leaving, he had made it clear to every one of the family that no stranger was allowed to enter the house, not to mention a stranger talking to Leila. He had arranged everything well. The man didn''t feel relieved until he took a look at Leila.

    Max put all his energy on the cooperation with the Song Group recently, but he didn''t expect that the two companies would cooperate so smoothly and avoided a lot of troubles for Leila. He would occasionally be in a daze when he was free in his office.

    Very soon, he received Matt''s phone call, and at the same time he heard the continuous whining on the other end of the phone. Max''s scalp tingled. Flower was all right before, but why did she like to cry so much now?

 Chapter 455 The Tough Girl

    Matt wasn''t in the mood to listen to his complaint. Seeing how miserable Flower was crying, his heart was about to melt. Her aunt had taken care of everything that had been with her for a long time, but he didn''t expect that Flower would cry like a little tear today.

    Matt tried to negotiate with Max. He always wanted to send Flower to Leila''s side, but Max didn''t want Flower to affect their relationship.

    At this time, the door of the office was pushed open by Spencer. Hearing the cries on the phone, Max felt very anxious. Spencer walked to him and offered to help. He could go home to take care of Flower. Max looked at Max with doubt. Although he was pressed by Matt, he could only nod in agreement.

    Spencer rushed back to the Mu family''s villa. As soon as he saw Flower on the sofa, he was shivering. Facing such a little girl, he could do nothing. Although they had known each other before, he was really nice to his little niece and loved her so much. But now she cried so much, which made him feel that she was not adorable at all.

    He wouldn''t have done such a stupid thing if it wasn''t for escaping the heavy work. Now that Spencer was back and spoke the words in front of Max, of course he would make a good performance.

    He summoned up his courage and came Flower and whispered something in her ears. Flower didn''t cry at all but looked very friendly to Spencer instead. At last, Matt''s face softened a little. He looked at his son and nodded slightly. Then Flower and Spencer began to play various little games.

    Worried about what Spencer said, Max drove back to the old house secretly when he was not busy. Max wanted to see Flower and Spencer playing together. When Spencer was resting, Max asked him in a low voice about what he said to Flower and asked her not to cry. Unexpectedly, Spencer''s face suddenly turned red. It was the first time for Max to be so close to him and talk softly with him.

    Spencer grinned and told him it was a secret. The man felt helpless and went to the study. He didn''t know how to take the baby, so it was quieter in the study.

    Leila stood in front of the glass window very irritably. Since she knew that there was no problem with her body, she had been very eager to have a child. The outside world made her feel disgusted and she still hoped that she could return to family life.

    Staring at so many files about cooperation on the desk, Leila''s head was in a mess. She suddenly began to miss Flower.

    In desperation, Leila had no choice but to call Max. The man rushed to Song Group as soon as he got the call, regardless of his irritability. As their eyes met, Leila immediately shouted, "Mr. Mu, you are a little busy today, aren''t you?"

    With his hands in his pockets, Max wore a faint smile all the time. He didn''t intend to tell her the things about Flower, but took her into the car.

    The man rested his head on Leila''s shoulder, smelling the unique fragrance from her, and the man slightly closed his eyes.

    While he was in a trance, Leila immediately took out her phone.

    The phone rang for a long time

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    er face. Leila leaned herself against Max. The man took her to her room without any explanation.

    After entering, they kissed passionately against the door, and Leila didn''t refuse, which was a habit of Max. She had already known what would happen next, and she could do nothing but endure Max''s kiss.

    When Max saw her lost in thought, he bit her lips as a punishment. She frowned and glared at Max, who looked at her seriously. "Honey, you seem not be serious. If you continue to act like this, I can''t guarantee when you will see Flower next flower!"

    Leila stared at him. Matt meant to give them enough time and space to have a baby as soon as possible. Now it was him who threatened her. Leila pushed him away angrily. "You..."

    She pulled over the quilt and covered herself with it awkwardly, leaving the man sitting opposite to her. Of course, Matt''s action created more opportunities for his son. But Leila was unwilling to do so, and the man sneered, "Hey, hey, what are you doing? How can we..."

    A pillow was hit exactly on the man''s body. He hugged the pillow sadly. It was rare for them to have such a little fun. "If so, I''ll sleep in the guest room tonight."

    Seeing this, Leila sat up, and unexpectedly the quilt slipped down from her body. Her fair skin was glittering under the light. The man''s deep eyes burst out with strong excitement. When Leila rose, Max pinched her lips, and a faint fragrance penetrated the tip of his nose.

    They kept kissing each other until both of them found it hard to breathe. Stunned, the latter cursed, "you are a liar!"

    Max kissed her again, and a series of actions held her in the arms. Wherever he touched, a flush of red quickly lit up, and Leila had no strength to resist.

    Leila leaning against the man''s chest. "Our father is old, he just want to hold a grandson. We''d better to follow his wish."

    Leila didn''t refuse. Since she married and enjoyed the happiness brought by marriage and family life, she yearned for more perfect family. She was not disgusted with Matt''s suggestion.

 Chapter 456 A New Day

    When the sunlight penetrated the thick curtain, Leila opened her sleepy eyes and saw Max''s blazing eyes. Her cheek was slightly red. "You... Why are you still here? "

    The man raised his eyebrows innocently. Sure enough, this woman had forgotten time. The man flicked her head with his big hand. "Are you going to make me exhausted to death!"

    He means more than his words tell. His words made Leila feel shyer, but she didn''t expect that the man''s slender fingers would slowly lift her chin. He suddenly grabbed her lips without any foreboding. The beauty and peace of the morning made the man more excited. Leila pushed him away, "Don''t be naughty!"

    Leila quickly jumped out of the bed, far away from the man''s burning eyes. Max looked at the slender back with a deep affection, and slowly walked over, clinging to Leila''s back. "Today is weekend. What are you going to do?"

    Leila stared at him. The man''s action was too obvious, so she certainly knew his thought. But today there was indeed with no arrangement, so she simply shook her head.

    Max curled up his lips, and put his arm around Leila''s neck. He lowered his head and rested it against her cheek, whispering in her ear. Leila hurriedly pushed him back, "no, I don''t want to go!"

    The shirt of Max was open, showing his strong chest. Seeing this scene from the mirror, Leila blushed and her heart beat fast. The man was surprisingly sexy at the moment. She lowered her head and washed.

    Max leaned against the back of Leila and looked at her in the mirror. Max didn''t know why, but he couldn''t take his eyes off the woman.

    After Leila washed up, she turned around and saw the man''s innocent eyes. She pretended not to see anything and walked past the man. But the man suddenly grabbed her hand and said, "Leila, I''m telling you, not discussing with you!"

    Half an hour later, Leila unwillingly got in the man''s car. She didn''t know what was wrong with the man and why he acted crazy today.

    They drove out of the downtown towards the suburb. Looking at the man, Leila said in a mournful tone, "didn''t you say you would spare more time to accompany our daughter? Why did you abandon her to the old house, and we got out for fun?"

    The corners of Max''s mouth twisted in an almost invisible way, but he didn''t care about the woman who kept on talking beside him. Giving him an angry glance, Leila knew that it would not change anything at all if he went on like this. So she simply leaned against the back of the chair in silence.

    After a bumpy ride, the car drove away from the road at a very fast speed. When they arrived at the rugged mountain road, Leila found that it was the resort she had gone on last time. She was surprised. She was wondering that the man told her where they would go for vacation, but it turned out to be here. Confused, she got off the car with the man. The bumpy trip made Leila look a little tired. The man pulled her went straight into the room.

    "You can''t sleep. Wait for a moment. I''ll take you

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    restaurant. Although Max has a cold disposition, but he had to greet the business partners. Leila was a little stunned to see Max surrounded by so many people. She had never thought that such a dazzling man was her husband.

    A group of women came up to him, and Max glanced coldly at them. Leila was staring at him maliciously. He was going to leave the crowd, but he did not except the women seized the rare opportunity to stop him from leaving.

    Max had no choice but pointed at Leila in the corner and all women were looking at her with resentment. Leila felt embarrassed and wanted to hide away, so she hurried to the bathroom. By doing so, all women were jealous of Leila.

    "That woman is Mr. Mu''s wife. Will you believe?"

    "No, I don''t believe! The man said on the newspaper that he was going to get engaged, but they didn''t. So I absolutely believe that this woman had done something! "

    Leila smiled helplessly, walking to the wash basin in a calm manner, but unexpectedly, four women had been waiting outside. Seeing the crowd staring at Leila fiercely, Leila knew that a fierce battle could not be avoided. When she went to the sink to wash her hands, a woman hit her shoulder, and then several other women also hit her. Their meaning was obvious. Apparently, they were trying to embarrass her. Leila wasn''t afraid of them. Max was waiting for her outside. If he knew, these women would certainly suffer.

    "Ladies, if you all vent your anger, then get out of the way. I''ll wash my hands!"

    Although Leila sounded unfriendly, but her words frightened them. Those women dare not to offend Leila as for the relationship with Max. They stepped back.

    When Leila went out, she found that Max was waiting outside. She smiled awkwardly, and there was a trace of bitterness in her smile that could not be seen clearly. Max held her hand silently and took her to the restaurant dotingly. Noticing that the little woman was unhappy, he just smiled. "As Mrs. Mu, it''s natural to be jealous!"

 Chapter 457 How Familiar Mrs. Mu Is

    Leila was speechless and had to obediently follow him, but the appearance of Max had completely attracted everyone''s attention. When they saw him turning back, everyone greeted him. Leila turned around to leave, but Max''s hand was tightly holding her.

    Noticing that everyone was looking at her curiously, Leila lowered her head slightly, trying to hide her presence, but everyone kept looking at her.

    "Well Mr. Mu, the lady beside you is... "

    With a playful smile on his face, Max seized the chance to make an official statement of Leila, in case someone might hurt her.

    Suddenly, he put his arm around Leila''s shoulder and introduced, "This is my wife, Leila!"

    He said with a trace of joy, but it shocked the people around. They had never heard about Max''s marriage, his only engagement was cancelled, which made them even more surprised. "Are you kidding, Mr. Mu? I haven''t heard of you on the newspaper..."

    Max looked at the little woman beside with a doting look in his eyes, and Leila was smiling unnaturally at the crowd. She knew that everyone was doubting her identity, but she was used to such kind of occasion, they were nothing but snobs.

    "My wife likes to keep a low profile, so we didn''t tell anyone about our marriage!"

    When everyone was congratulating them, a disharmonious voice suddenly appeared in the crowd. The woman with a sharp voice came to Leila, "Mrs. Mu, you look familiar. If I remembered correctly, have we met somewhere before?"

    Leila felt her scalp tingling. She didn''t like such occasions, let alone remember someone. She shook her head. "I''m sorry. We don''t seem to know each other!"

    The woman snorted as if she had expected Leila to say that, "Great wits have short memories, Mrs. Mu. I met you in England before. I remembered you were Mrs. Qiao at that time. I didn''t expect you to become Mrs. Mu in such a short time. You are so lucky!"

    Max''s face was pale, and the hand holding Leila also increased some strength, staring at the woman in front of him with anger, ."Who are you? What are you doing here?"

    Then, something occurred to Leila. She still remembered the time when she attended the classmate reunion with Charles in England. At that time, she was mistaken as Mrs. Qiao. But what she didn''t expect was that her carelessness could make her become a target of gossip this time. Now when it was mentioned, she looked at the woman sitting opposite with a smile. "I think you misunderstood. Charles and I are good friends!"

    "Really? That''s really a pity. After all, Dr. Qiao acquiesced that you were Mrs. Qiao at that time!"

    Leila frowned slightly. She knew that the woman was implying something by mentioning so many things. So she didn''t say anything. She just held Max''s hand and wanted to go to the corner. However, there were rumors around her. She saw Max''s deep eyes with a little anger.

    "Why don

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    he man tightly. "It''s the sunrise! It''s really the sunrise! The sun seems to be very close to me!"

    Looking at the excited woman, who was waving her hands in his arms. Max covered her blushed face with both hands and said, "It''s not that easy just to watch. Do you have any thoughts when you see it?"

    Leila looked around, finding that there were natural stones everywhere. Most of the tourists climbed to the top of the mountain by themselves, and everyone chose a different place to enjoy the scenery. Leila walked around and then she returned to Max, "I think it''s best to build a four-sided viewing platform and choose the best site to watch the scenery."

    Hearing that, Max nodded. He had thought about this for a long time, but when he heard it from her mouth, he was in a good mood. He held Leila''s cheek and kissed her.

    Leila didn''t resist. After what happened last night, she knew something was going to be irreparable in his heart. She just let him kiss her. After a burst of admiring sounds came from the surrounding, she blushed and pushed the man away, "Many people are watching us!"

    "What are you afraid of? We are legal!"

    She didn''t expect that he would say such words to her. Except being shy, she was more moved. She had witnessed this excellent man had given her so much love.

    Being told such romantic words in front of so many people, Leila looked deeply at the man in front of her, who was indifferently and ruthlessly sometimes. Leila was as shy as a girl. The sweetness spread out between them.

    They had a good time on the way back. Their hands were tightly held together.

    Although Max was not a romantic man, she had understood everything with their hands clasped together all the way. When they arrived at the hotel, the man suddenly turned around and stared at Leila''s face with bright eyes. He rubbed her shoulders with his hands and said, "Leila, you can only love me!"

 Chapter 458 You Can Only Love Me

    Leila was startled, wondering what was going on at this time. Then Max walked ahead of her, and Leila followed him in confusion. The man looked solemn and serious, totally different from the man on the mountain. Was he angry again?

    Having made the random guess, Leila followed him to the room and began to go back after a short rest. During this period, Max had been silent.

    What happened that night was just the beginning. Charles was still thinking about Leila. From Charles''s look in his eyes, Max could tell that he still loved her.

    The Song Group had already announced to the public that the Lu Group in the Hainan would like to cooperate with the Song Group. The head of the Lu Group asked Leila to be in charge of the cooperation. After a thorough investigation, it found out that the Lu Group in Hainan was belong to Billy.

    In Billy''s mind, Leila wasn''t so beautiful, but she was unique to other women. He was immersed in her charm.

    As long as he thought of the two men outside who were staring at Leila covetously, Max''s heart was in a mess. He couldn''t face Leila.

    Leila didn''t know what she had done that provoked him, so she just sat there in silence, staring at the man in silence.

    The man sitting opposite to her moved his eyes from her and sat down to read the documents. Leila could not help but humph angrily. However, she still did not attract the Max''s attention. He stared at the documents in his hand calmly.

    Leila was so angry that she wanted to shout. She stared at Max for more than ten minutes and he didn''t turn over one page. She seemed to have understood something. She picked up the phone and sent a message to Charles. Soon, Leila''s phone rang. When she saw Charles''s name, she smiled inexplicably. "Charles?"

    The clear voice made Max''s heart surge, but he did not intend to end this long-term battle in this way. He looked at the documents and listened carefully to their conversation.

    Staring at the depressed expression of the man, Leila couldn''t help snickering. "Charles, why don''t we talk about it face to face?"

    After hanging up the phone, Leila looked at Max cautiously, "Well... I have to go back downtown. Can I... "

    Failing to resist his impulse to close the contract, Max stood up and went out, followed by Leila. The car was already waiting at the door of the hotel. She opened the door silently.

    They didn''t talk to each other all the way. When they arrived at the appointed place, Max walked in with his arm around Leila''s waist. Charles stood up from the chair and saw their intimacy with a touch of gloom in his eyes. He greeted them with a smile, and Max just nodded slightly. He sat down with Leila impolitely, while Charles sat opposite them in embarrassment.

    "Dr. Qiao, what do you want to see my wife?"

    The man deliberately stressed the last few words. He was so angry that he couldn''t fall asleep for a whole night. Leila was his wife, but he was said to be Mrs. Qiao by Robert.

    Charles smiled awkwardly, "Nothing important. It''s just

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    d blame him.

    "Will you blame me?"

    He recalled that when he was in the apartment, maids were absolutely not allowed to enter his study. The only person who could enter his study was Leila. He quietly watched Leila skillfully packing these things. His heart was warm.

    "Why should I blame you? I won''t get angry with Mr. Mu so easily. "

    After cleaning up, she turned around and walked out of the room. Staring at the woman''s back with great interest, Max was surprised that Leila was so bold that she even dared to ignore him.

    Leila was preparing the lunch with the maids. They were shocked by Max''s reaction. But the man could be tender as well.

    It didn''t take a long time for Max to get out of the study. After such a mess, he was not in the mood to go on with his work. Perhaps it was because he was too tired, or perhaps it was because of Leila, he looked down from the stairs and saw that Leila was very busy like a little woman. He smiled proudly as he thought that this woman can also be a good wife and a good mother.

    When Leila came out of the kitchen with the dishes in her hands, she happened to meet the smiling eyes of Max. She lowered her head shyly, "What are you waiting for? It''s time to wash your hands and have lunch."

    Her tone sounded like she was angry, and the man smiled faintly. He got up and took the plates from her hands. "You really look like a housewife!"

    "Mr. Mu, do I look that old?"

    The atmosphere in the dining room became harmonious, and even the maids in the kitchen laughed. It was rare that Max joked with his wife in front of them.

    The next morning, Leila went to the Song Group early. It seemed that she hadn''t been to work for several days. Rumors were spreading in the company.

    "Women with men''s protection are really different. You''re absent from work for a few days. Aren''t you afraid that if you annoy Johnson, he will punish you?"

    Leila shook her head helplessly. "It''s all right that you know it. As for other rumors, what else can I do?"

 Chapter 459 Father Needs You

    Patting Leila''s shoulder, Wendi said, "I really don''t know what you''re busy with. Didn''t you say that you would come to the company to work? Why didn''t you show up for a few days when I was here? Do you know how difficult it is for me to be alone? Your stepmother..."

    The two women began to greet each other in the corridor. Seeing that Wendi was wearing a look of deep hatred, Leila laughed and said, "What the hell are you doing? Don''t you afraid that Johnson will find out our relationship?"

    Wendi stuck out her tongue and left the toilet in a hurry. She heard that Leila came to work today, so she just came here to say hello to Leila. As expected, when she went out, she saw Freddy looking over here. As the Secretary of the chairman, Wendi had no reason to go to the toilet here.

    Leila straightened her collar. It was autumn, and she wear the clothes had a collar. Otherwise, she didn''t know how to get out of the room. Hickeys were left on her fair neck because of Max''s kiss. She walked out in embarrassment.

    "Miss Leila, Mr. Song heard that you are here and asked you to come over!"

    Leila shook her hand. She knew that Johnson came here to urge her for the Mu Group to sign the contract. Since Max had agreed, she thought that the old fox, Johnson, dared not do anything.

    She walked straight into Johnson''s office. Since the secretary was Wendi and Lily had make a scene a few times, Johnson restrained himself a lot. Johnson was reading some documents when she came in. Seeing Leila, he immediately walked up, "Leila, you are here. Could you signed the contract of the Mu Group?"

    Leila nodded and then responded to him. Soon, Johnson nodded at her and walked her out. Then Johnson called Wendi prepared the contract with Mu Group.

    Wendi pretended to agree with him, but her face was full of unwillingness. "I mean, do you really want to give him all that interests?"

    Thinking that the cooperation would bring him a large amount of money, Wendi was not convinced. Leila just shook her head, "This is his idea, I think he knows what to do."

    Leila''s words clearly laid the position of Max in her mind. Wendi walked towards her arms and said, "Mrs. Mu, You have regarded Mr. Mu as the center of your attention now."

    Leila rolled her eyes at her and left for the Mu Group.

    Wendi nodded. Since it was Max''s idea, the man must have had a plan. Looking at Leila''s confident look, she took a meaningful look at the direction of Johnson''s office.

    After Leila left, Wendi walked towards the corner and went into Johnson''s office. "Mr. Song, the contract has been handed over to Miss Leila. I believe that the cooperation between our company and the Mu Group will be completed soon."

    Johnson nodded, but he didn''t show any emotions on his face. He looked at Wendi with a meaningful smile and said, "Good. You have made a lot of contributions to the company, but after this matter, I will reward you!"

    Johnson thought that Wendi was just trying to play up to him on her own initiative. Wendi just to test him. But he didn''t expect tha

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    ''s reputation, he had no choice but to report the financial situation of the company this year through media and newspapers, and the data showed that the company had been in a profitable State.

    It was a few days later after taming the disturbance of public opinion. Johnson came back home tiredly. And Wendi had been engaged in official business for this time and these words mostly were what Johnson had taught her.

    She had made great efforts to get close to Johnson and to get the truth. She didn''t want him to collapse like this. Everything was done according to his orders. And the public opinion gradually calmed down.

    Seeing that Lily was reading newspapers on the sofa, he sat down next to her subconsciously. He had thought that Lily would have some good ways to help him out, but he didn''t expect that he came back with a fatigued body, and this woman ignored him. He glared at the woman beside him angrily, "why don''t you ask about the business?"

    Lily snorted, "I have no choice if you ask me. I''m pregnant now, and I can do nothing to help you!"

    Feeling speechless, Johnson angrily shook his hand and went to the study. He didn''t think about who was behind the kidnapping, and the only one he could think of was Max. But Max wouldn''t do that. Moreover, since they had signed a contract, Max wouldn''t hurt himself by doing that.

    Leila quietly went back to her office. Normally, Johnson couldn''t keep calm now. Although the rumor had been proved wasn''t true, he must have been nervous about it since her purpose had been achieved for the time being.

    But she still had to negotiate with the bastard, Billy Lu. Johnson said that if this cooperation could be successful, he would agree to any of her requirements.

    Leila had prepared a lot of documents about the cooperation. When she arrived at the hotel where Billy was staying, she found that Billy was flirting with his partner. But Leila had to wait outside the door with a frown until she saw his partner twisting her waist and coming out with a disdainful look.

 Chapter 460 You Were Fooled

    When she entered the room, she saw that Billy was doing up the buttons, standing still in a daze. Indeed, Billy didn''t care about that at all, and he looked at her with a smile.

    "Mr. Lu, here is the information about our cooperation. I hope you can give the opportunity to cooperate with us." Leila had a decent smile on her face, and her make-up was exquisite. With a wicked smile on his face, Billy held her hand tightly.

    Leila found an excuse and pulled out her hand. She opened the material and showed it to Billy, but unexpectedly, Billy pushed the material away and fixed his eyes on Leila''s chest. The former looked subconsciously at her chest, and felt lucky that she was dressed in business wear, not revealing.

    "There is no need. This project is the same as the one I''m working with. It depends on how you will satisfy me. Is Mr. Mu interested in this project?" Billy did not hesitate to speak his mind

    Leila gave Billy a disgusted look, but she kept her smile, "He will. Mr. Lu, please have a look at the information of our company. I''m sure we will have a good cooperation."

    Billy looked at Leila with a wicked smile, "These are not important. The most important thing is..." The man looked Leila up and down.

    The latter felt her scalp tingled, but she heard that Max was also interested in this project. In order to prove her strength, she would not easily admit defeat.

    She forced a smile and said to Billy.

    To the project in cooperation with Johnson, Max had intended to give him some benefits. Max didn''t expect that Johnson was so greedy that he even wanted to cooperate with the Lu the Lu Group. Naturally, Max wouldn''t give him such a chance easily.

    As the general manager of the Mu Group, a person like Billy was also in the scope of Charlotte Fan''s work. So, without any hesitation, Max sent her to negotiate about the cooperation project. Unexpectedly, when she came back, she brought many photos with Billy and Leila. Although they were not very close, Billy put his hand on Leila''s shoulder.

    When seeing these photos, Max felt a shiver down his spine. When did this woman become so snobbish that she even did such a despicable thing? When she saw his knitted eyebrows, Charlotte broke out in a cold sweat. "Mr. Mu, these photos don''t mean anything. I don''t know what the people who take these photos want, so we must not act rashly!"

    Max nodded gently and let her go out until the door was heavily closed. He picked up the photos and looked carefully. Although he saw Leila''s expression was not good, why didn''t she refuse!

    His hand shaking with the photos. Max dropped all the photos to the ground and immediately dialed Leila''s number.

    Leila dared not to refuse to answer his call since she was accompanied by Max to a resort. She was afraid that this man would be jealous and hurt the people around him.

    "Where are you?" Leila was irritated by the man''s cold questioning. Even though they were husband and wife, he could not qu

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    . But for Leila, they sat together, eating something reluctantly. Neither of them said anything.

    Leila was in a bad mood and fell asleep on the bed in the hotel unconsciously. Then Billy cleaned up all the things and went back to his room.

    On the second day, rumors about Leila and Billy spread fast. In the end, they were spreading to the Mu Group. Max was so angry that he slapped the table, which was a clear slander, not to mention that Leila was his wife now.

    He thought carefully. Leila had been explaining all the time from the picture incident at the beginning to the hotel incident today, but he was too impulsive to listen. If he had been more rational, this matter would not have happened, and Leila would not have left in anger.

    Did someone do it on purpose?

    Max thought for a while. It seemed that not many people knew about this matter, and there was no substantial evidence.

    He was certain that Billy would have to maintain his image in order to keep this from getting out. Bad as Billy was, he was always nice to Leila. So only the person of Mu Group did so, which was to damage the company''s reputation.

    Leila was sitting in her office. This matter didn''t seem to have any impact on her, but her thoughts were surprisingly in line with Max''s. it seemed that it must be a rumor circulating by the Mu Group. Leila impatiently called Max''s mobile phone, but it was not picked up until a long time later.

    "Max, are you satisfied with this result?" Leila said with sarcasm.

    "What?" He still didn''t understand.

    "Rumors? I think you should be very satisfied with this result now. I heard that Billy has decided which company to cooperate with." Leila said calmly. She knew she was innocent, but she had to fight back when being criticized.

    "Don''t you have anything to say? Then we have nothing to talk about!" Max was surprised to hear Leila''s voice as he hung up the phone, but she seemed to question him all the time, which was unacceptable to him.

 Chapter 461 Being Misunderstood

    Charlotte cautiously observed the changes in the mood of Max in the past few days. It seemed that he didn''t care much about the rumors or gossip about Leila. In the past, Max would certainly do his best to suppress all negative news about Leila, but this time, he didn''t seem to be so positive. Maybe he was disappointed in Leila or...

    Or they were still in a cold war now, Charlotte was secretly delighted about this.

    Charlotte is very smart. She could always guides Leila''s thoughts. This time was no exception. She felt so happy when she heard that Leila and Max had a quarrel and even argued with each other. That''s why she came to Max''s office for several times. She felt bored with his gloomy face every time when she saw him. The fact that the man she liked actually loved Leila made such a proud woman like her unacceptable.

    Leila found that there was no longer a way to communicate between her and Max. If it went on like this, there would be some problems sooner or later. But Leila was unwilling to take the initiative to talk to him, so they both kept holding their feelings.

    Charles came to Leila''s office and wanted to comfort her. But he was afraid that she would think too much. He finally said, "Leila, are you okay?"

    Leila smiled and shook her head. "Charles, don''t you trust me anymore?"

    Charles panicked immediately, "Leila, that''s not what I meant."

    Leila burst into laughter when she saw the powerful CEO of Qiao Group acting like a child who made mistakes in front of her. She felt that Charles was too shy.

    "Have you thought about who did it?" Charles suddenly looked up at Leila, which gave her a sense of astonishment.

    If only Max could be as considerate as him.

    "What do you want to say?"

    Charles looked at her and said, "I guess it has something to do with the Mu Group."

    Leila shrugged. "So? Charles, trust me. I don''t want to look into it! " She smiled at Charles.

    Charles nodded. In his mind, Leila was as pure and beautiful as a lily. He would never doubt her.

    "I''m wondering if we have missed something important," Said Charles suddenly after a long silence.

    Leila looked at him in surprise. She had devoted her whole heart and soul to this cooperation, which would contribute a lot to the development of Song Group.

    "Charles, don''t make any wild guesses because of me, okay?" Leila looked at him seriously.

    "I will make a thorough investigation!" Charles left, but he didn''t give up the investigation, which made Leila worried. Once the cooperation was cancelled, it would have a big impact on the Song Group. They would have to face more problems than the Mu Group. After all, the Mu Group could withdraw the capital, but all the capital and projec

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    s in pain, he could only persuade her with words of consolation.

    Sitting in a dark corner in the bar with Robert, both of them had a sullen face. Knowing that Leila had chosen Charles when he was the most vulnerable, Max was too heartbroken to breathe, because he was the only shoulder that she should rely on.

    They used to love each other so much, but now...

    It was also a great pain for Robert. Wendi worked in Song Group and her eyes were only filled with work and revenge every day. No matter what he said, she couldn''t accept it. The conflict between them seemed to be getting worse. They even had a cold war.

    As a straightforward person, Wendi would never show kindness first as long as Robert didn''t take the initiative to talk to her.

    Now that they both had their own children, but Wendi was still determined to avenge. Robert smashed the glass angrily. "Why do we need a wife? I love her so much, but all she can see is work or revenge. I''m fed up with it!"

    Robert couldn''t help but blame Wendi. After hearing his words, Max stared at the glass in front of him calmly. There is no need to quarrel with Leila. A tiny problem will make the conflict between them infinitely magnified. Was he too narrow-minded or too caring about her?

    "How much do you love her?" Robert drank a glass of wine and asked Max coldly. It seemed to be the source of the pain in Max.

    Hearing that, Max also raised his head to drink. He looked very contradictory and stunned. He loved Leila, but maybe he didn''t know how to answer this question now. He only knew that there was always a woman in his heart, which would remind him of her at any time. He couldn''t forget her even if he wanted to forget her. This was the feeling that Leila brought to him. Leila was the only woman that could make him feel different.

 Chapter 462 The Bother Of A Man

    Looking at the expression on Max''s face, Robert knew that he loved Leila. Max was a direct person, and he was a man who always took things straight. Since he was so hesitant, it must be love.

    Robert drank one glass after another. He was conflicted. It seemed that he didn''t know Wendi at all. He loved her so much. On one hand, he hoped that he could be able to support his wife; on the other hand, he hoped that Wendi could take care of the family. After all, she was a wife and a mother now.

    But why did they quarrel fiercely with each other every time they talked about this topic. Wendi blamed his selfishness and he accused her irresponsibility.

    Thinking that Leila had a childhood sweetheart who loved her so much, Max had a headache. What should he do next? He was really unwilling to continue the silent treatment with Leila like this.

    He didn''t want to lose, and no one could understand his bitterness. He couldn''t tell this to anyone, neither could he tell Leila.

    They walked out of the bar hand in hand. The numbness of alcohol could make them temporarily forget their situation and pain. They said goodbye to each other on the roadside.

    The car arrived at the old house of the Mu family. With the lights still on in the living room, Max staggered in and saw Matt sitting there as if he was waiting for him.

    Max greeted him hurriedly. When he was about to go upstairs, Matt suddenly rushed in front of him and gave him a slap. Max suddenly sobered up and looked at him. "Father..."

    "What are you doing? Look at yourself. Do you still care about me? Do you still want to keep your wife and child around? " Matt was exasperated at Max''s failure to live up his expectations. Standing in front of Matt blankly, Max could do nothing but let his father hit and curse him.

    After Matt gave vent to his anger, the butler held him to the guest room. Max stood there in a daze. Matt was right. Max didn''t even care about his wife and daughter, but his father didn''t know the bitterness in his heart.

    Max went upstairs unsteadily and took a simple shower. The effect of alcohol was really good. He didn''t need to suffer from insomnia tonight.

    He hadn''t completely awoken from the hangover when his phone rang. It was Robert who called him, saying that Leila was waiting for him in his office.

    Hearing that Leila was waiting for him, Max immediately got up from the bed and rushed to the company regardless of his headache. Before returning to the company, he naturally had to go back to the bar, where his car was still there.

    When Max arrived at the bar, he was surprised to see Robert''s car parked there. He didn''t think much about it. Perhaps, as drunk as he was, Robert put his car here. He took the car and drove directly to the company.

    In a hurry, Max rushed into the office. Leila seemed to be very patient. Robert brought her a cup of black coffee. While tasting it leisurely, she had a faint smile on her face. Robert kne

    his disturbing scene, Leila ordered the driver to drive faster.

    The driver''s foot was starting to speed up the car and soon Leila''s car passed Max''s. After seeing that, Charlotte knew more or less what had happened. When a woman saw another woman beside her beloved man, she was jealousy or pretended to see nothing.

    "Mr. Mu, this Miss Song is so interesting. She must want to get rid of us." Charlotte''s meaningful words seemed to laugh at Max, who was cold faced and ignored her.

    Charlotte chuckled to herself. She had succeeded in infuriating Max.

    When Max and Charlotte arrived, Leila was inspecting the project department. She wore a helmet and accompanied by the project manager. She just nodded with a smile when she saw them coming.

    Max turned around and walked straight into the office of the project department. At the sight of his leaving, Charlotte changed her smiley face to a long face and said, "Miss Song, why are you so stubborn? You should try your best to behave well as Mrs. Mu. A woman is working hard all day long outside. How could others think of you like this? What do they think of Mr. Mu? It''s okay to show up though, how could you still hook up with disreputable men? That''s really a disgrace for Mr. Mu. Fortunately, your marriage is not announced to the public. "

    Charlotte''s tone was very harsh. Relying on Charlotte''s ingenuity, Leila was not surprised hearing such nasty words from her. But Charlotte didn''t understand anything. It was really ridiculous to judge a person like that. "How dare you judge a person like this? Don''t you think it''s ridiculous?" Leila asked in confusion.

    Leila sneered, "Miss Fan, I didn''t expect you to care more about Mr. Mu''s family affairs than his work. I didn''t know when you began to be involved in the gossip, taking those ridiculous news seriously!"

    Leila answered in a neither humble nor pushy tone. Seeing that Charlotte had no strength to fight back, she turned and looked around.

 Chapter 463 Charlottes Change

    Looking at Leila''s arrogance, Charlotte couldn''t find a word to refute Leila, but Charlotte was so angry that she caught up with Leila and was about to raise her hand to beat Leila. Leila reacted quickly and grabbed her raised arm and glared at her. "If you didn''t care about your status in the Mu Group, you can beat me here!"

    Obviously, Leila was threatening her. Although there were some bad news about her, she was still Mrs. Mu and care could be seen in the eyes of Max. It was just that the two were in a conflict and neither of them was willing to compromise.

    It might not be a good thing to confront Leila directly.

    When Charlotte heard the noise behind her, she knew was Max. Charlotte immediately stepped back two steps and deliberately fell to the ground. "Miss Song, even if I''m just a clerk, I''m a human. I have my own principles. You can''t hurt others like this."

    Max was surprised and stood aside coldly. "What happened?"

    "Mr. Mu, I didn''t do anything, but Miss Song accused me of doing something wrong. Something is wrong with me." Charlotte pointed at Leila with a pout. The latter wanted to see the reaction of Max.

    After a long silence, Max said, "you shouldn''t come here. Go back to the company as soon as possible. I don''t care if you get hurt here."

    Charlotte wanted to say something more, but was interrupted by Max''s fierce gaze.

    He knew the two women better than anyone else, especially Charlotte, who was born a proud woman and had an outstanding ability at work. From the beginning, she didn''t like Leila.

    Then he looked at Leila, who was standing there calmly as if what had just happened had nothing to do with her.

    Leila took off her helmet, turned around and was about to leave. "It''s time for me to go home. Miss Fan, I''ll drop you off on my way."

    Charlotte knew that Leila did this on purpose. Leila might have something to tell her. Since Leila took the initiative to talk, she would just take it.

    It was a good chance to strike Leila before her relationship with Max was recovered.

    The driver focused on driving. Leila always kept silent. After a long silence, Charlotte finally couldn''t help but ask, "Leila, what do you want to say to me?"

    Leila''s face was as cold as ice, "I don''t know what do you think there is something to say between us, but I don''t think there is anything to say between us."

    After what happened just now, Leila felt that their relationship had not yet been rigid. She agreed with Charlotte''s character of daring to love and dare to love, but this woman was totally different from what she used to be.

    Charlotte pretended to be calm because she was very scared in her heart. She had always remembered what she had done, and the fear in her heart had never stopped.

    "Don''t you think we should not say anything? Don''t you see that Mr. Mu has already been disappointed in you? You and Billy, you two... "

    T

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    of the things in the past had also been involved with Charlotte. Now it was time for her to cooperate with Spencer so as to steal the Mu Group as fast as possible.

    Spencer touched Charlotte''s face with his slender fingers and looked at her in a daze, "what''s up? Tell me."

    "Leila?" Charlotte couldn''t wait to tell him how to destroy their relationship and most deadly harm to Max. If he was not in the mood to manage the company, then the boss of the company would be changed quickly.

    "Really? Do you really think this method is feasible? How do you know that their relationship has been broken? And have you also cared about the scandal that cheating on the fool? "

    Looking at the glass of wine in front of him, Spencer was absent-minded. He was not interested in what Charlotte said at all. On the contrary, he instinctively resisted.

    Max had said that they could compete fairly with each other if they wanted the Mu Group, and it turned out that his skills were inferior to theirs.

    "But, Mr. Spencer, have you forgotten what you have done before, and also Bertha, do you simply think that Max will be so easily let you go?"

    Charlotte continued to persuade Spencer. However, when Spencer saw the terrified expression on her face, he held Charlotte''s hand tightly, put it on his lips and kissed it. "Well, don''t worry. "Max is my elder brother. He won''t hurt me!" His eyes were filled with coldness.

    Spencer was confident in himself. When he saw that Max had married and lived a quiet and prosperous life, he seemed to be tired of all these conflicts and conflicts in Jianghu. The only thing that could not relieve him was Matt''s prejudice against him, and he was eager to prove himself.

    "I don''t want her to reconcile with Mr. Max so soon. I want her to experience the feeling of losing."

    Charlotte whispered in Spencer''s ear as if she was flirting. But it worked. Anyway, Spencer was a man with loose morals.

 Chapter 464 A Pair Of Vultures

    Spencer gave a cold smile and kissed Charlotte on the lips. "Don''t worry. I know what to do."

    They kept drinking.

    Charles was in no mood to drink again. He recognized Charlotte and Spencer. Charlotte was the capable general of the Mu Group, and Spencer always went against Max. When did they get involved? A question worth thinking.

    Charles threw away the pile of money and stood up. He couldn''t drink any more wine. He quickly walked out of the bar and called his assistant, "help me investigate these two people."

    His voice echoed in the bar. Charles had already driven away.

    When Leila went back to the old house left by Lillian, she found that the room was empty, which reminded her of a lot of things. She could not help sitting on the sofa, staring blankly. She wanted to figure out the relationship between her and Max, whether it was love or something else. Every time when she thought of that person, she could not calm down.

    The depressing atmosphere came to her like the tide. Leila quietly fell into the sofa. She used to be afraid of darkness, but now she was also surrounded by darkness.

    She missed the old days, though trivial as it was, every time she went back home, someone had prepared dinner for her, and Flower would play in the bedroom or the living room. She would feel uneasy if Flower was not around. Every time she saw Flower holding the toy bear in the bedroom, Leila would lean against the door frame in a daze. It seemed to no more the same scene as before.

    After a sleepless night, Leila got up early in the morning. When she opened the door, she saw Charles standing at the door. He looked a little dispirited and haggard now. He had looked for her the whole night.

    Leila had no place to go when she was at odds with Max. She could only come here, which was the only place that Lillian had left to her, and also the only place that had nothing to do with Max.

    "Charles, you..."

    Charles smiled awkwardly. When he saw that Charlotte and Spencer were in collusion in the bar, he immediately informed Leila. If he told Max, he would not believe that his brother would do something bad to him.

    Leila welcomed Charles in with a smile. Seeing him, she was a little touched and nervous. She thought the man she expected would appear when she woke up, but she didn''t expect Charles to appear.

    Seeing that Leila was so nervous, Charles patted her on the back and asked, "Leila, what''s wrong with you? Why are you so nervous to see me?"

    Leila gently shook her head. She could tell from his sunken eyes that Charles was staying up late again. She said, "You''ve been busy with work recently. You don''t look good!"

    Charles smiled shyly. He was happier than anyone else that Leila cared about him.

    "Charles, I want to take a break." Leila''s tone was full of exhaustion.

    "What?"

    "I mean I want to be quiet for a few days. Now I have almost finished my work. I think there are things that are not my concern. I don''t want to continue working."

    "Okay, you can do anything you want." Said Charles, calmly. In su

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    ?

    Charlotte''s plan fell through. With a panic look on her face, her hands trembled slightly. She tried to calm herself down, adjust her emotions, and opened the door.

    After hanging up the phone, Max supported his head with his arms restlessly, not intending to read any document on the table.

    Charlotte offered Max a cup of coffee and Max take a few sips to calm down. Charlotte stood by with no intention of going.

    "Anything else?" Max glanced at her and saw her gloating expression. Max didn''t know what else she could do.

    Hearing that, Charlotte flushed and left Max''s office immediately.

    When she went back to her office, she immediately picked up her cell phone and dialed back to Spencer. The phone rang for a long time before it was answered. Charlotte was almost impatient, but she still waited patiently.

    Spencer hadn''t come back to work yet, which annoyed her. "Mr. Spencer, are you giving up so soon? If I remember correctly, you''re aiming at the CEO. But the CEO has already been at work, and you..."

    "Shut up!"

    After hanging up the phone irritably, a red Ferrari appeared in front of the door of the Mu Group half an hour later. Spencer wearing an evil smile came to the office of Max. He looked at the man through the transparent glass door to see Max was working seriously. After passing Charlotte''s office, he knocked on the door like a mischievous child. "Woman, don''t call me so early in the future."

    Charlotte glared at the man with anger. He was so blatant in the company. Wasn''t he not afraid that Max would find out their relationship, she pretended to be calm and stared at the man, ignoring him.

    Charles''s words were still echoing in Max''s ears.'' Don''t be so childish. Your kids already knew how to do things. Why are you still fighting with each other? ''. All the gloom in these days was swept away by his words. If that woman wanted to leave him, she wouldn''t have tried every means to give birth to a daughter for him, nor would she choose Billy but Billy. Max had figured out all of this.

 Chapter 465 A Childish Trick

    Max missed Leila so much that he picked up his phone and wanted to call that woman, but the man''s dignity didn''t allow him to lower his head in front of Leila.

    Suddenly, the man came up with a solution. He quickly typed some words on the phone with his slender fingers, and then picked up his coat and got up.

    Leila slept sound and habitually took out her mobile phone to look for the message, and she saw the shocking message of Max. Regardless of anything else, she quickly stood up with tears in the corner of her eyes. She kept calling the phone of old house, but the phone was always at the busy tone, and then she dialed Max. When the man saw the familiar name as evil tricks, he slightly smiled.

    "Flower, what happened to her? Tell me!"

    Max sitting on the sofa in the living room, Flower was playing with building blocks with the company of a maid. The telephone line on the tea table was pulled out, "Leila, come back as soon as possible!"

    After making sure where they were, Leila hurried to the old house of Mu family without a stop. She almost jumped off the car and rushed into the yard. Max standing at the gate of Mu family with his hands in his pockets, Max hoped that the first person Leila saw was him.

    "What about Flower? What happened to her?"

    When Leila appeared in front of him, Leila was somewhat gaunt and thin, with eyes full of tears. He stared at the woman in front of him with a cold face, and didn''t know how to answer her. Leila pushed the man away and went straight into the room, seeing her daughter sitting there playing blocks. She almost checked Flower''s whole body and her intuition was telling there was nothing serious. She felt relieved.

    Knowing that Max was fooling her, Matt beat Max with his walking stick and said, "can you make fun of it? Wait and see how she is going to make trouble with you!"

    Hardly had his voice faded away, Leila had hurried out of the door with Flower in her arms. Having no mood to continue, Max stopped her, "Leila, what are you doing?"

    "I gave birth to our daughter, and now I want to raise her on my own."

    As Matt expected, Leila didn''t listen at all, even looked at Max coldly. She did know what was going on with Flower after she asked the maid. Leila had an intuition that this man was cheating her.

    She glared at him. "Why did you lie to me? Why did you lie to me with our daughter?"

    The man stood still, trying to explain. However, the charge had been identified by her. Matt had already known such a result. He gave Max a stare and said, "Leila, don''t be angry. These are all what I meant. You can get angry with me if you want."

    "Father, why did you run wild with him? I can tolerate everything except this."

    After hearing that, Max was so ashamed, Matt still took the chance to leave some space for them with Flower in his arms. The man, no matter what, pulled Leila to his room. Even though Leila was unwilling to go with him, she

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    eve it is true. "

    Rosa shook her head hard. She couldn''t believe what she just heard. Grady wanted to embrace her in sorrow, but Rosa suddenly fainted.

    Leila went to the Song Group as usual. Many people greeted her and congratulated her. Leila was surprised and no one would greet her like this before. She wondered all the way and went to the bad office. Freddy was joyful with the newspaper in his hands. "Congratulations, Miss Leila. You have a good marriage with Mr. Mu."

    The former took the newspaper and looked at it carefully. Sure enough, it was a work of the domineering man Max. The whole page was their news, he was announcing to the public that she belonged to.

    Leila put away the newspaper immediately, but she was secretly angry. The man didn''t discuss such an important matter with her, which made her a little confused. When she was about to call to blame, the man''s phone came again, "let''s have lunch together. I''ll pick you up at lunch!"

    Leila didn''t have a chance to refuse, and Max didn''t give her. Putting down the phone, she shook her head helplessly, smiling. Perhaps only Max could express such kind of love.

    At noon, Max''s car stopped downstairs on time. He got off the car and walked directly into the elevator, which shocked everyone. It was unexpected that Max came to their company.

    Max went directly to Leila''s office. Freddy was so scared that he fell off the chair. Leila was shocked as well. "You Why are you here? "

    "What? Is it wrong to pick up my wife after work? "

    Leila was unable to refute. The others all went out. Now there were only two people left in the office. Leila touched her forehead and said, "Mr. Mu, when you did this, could you think about my feelings? I feel ashamed to be watched by so many people!"

    "Do you feel ashamed to be my wife?" The man''s face fell unconsciously. It was rare for him to do such a thing, but Leila didn''t appreciate it. "Honey, what do you want me to do?"

 Chapter 466 Showing Their Love

    Leila''s face turned red unconsciously. She didn''t understand what people looked at her early in the morning, so she met a situation where Max came to call her ''wife '' in the office in person. Although they had been together for a long time, this man always surprised her impression.

    "What are you doing here?"

    Max was busy. But she didn''t want Max, a dignified CEO, to the Song Group.

    Max ignored her and looked her up and down in her office. Then he flipped through the documents on the desk with a faint smile. Leila looked very serious and her work was did very well. The man put his hands in his pockets and looked at the little woman in front of him like a king. "Have you finish your work? If had done, come with me!"

    Leila was surprised to hear that. She looked at the time, and found that it was almost noon. When she was about to say something, Max couldn''t wait to take her hand and go out

    The company was crowded with people at lunch time. Leila was so shy that she was held by the man. She could feel everyone''s eyes. "Mr. Mu, what are you doing? You don''t have to this if you just want to treat me to lunch, do you? Everyone is watching! "

    Max looked at Leila affectionately. Her face was scarlet red, in a sharp contrast to the stubborn little woman just now. He slightly lifted the corner of his mouth and pulled her into the car.

    The sensational news of the Song Group spread throughout the company in an instant. When Max came to pick Leila up from work in person, together with the announcement in the morning, they only thought that Leila had become the daughter-in-law of a rich family. Others envied her more.

    They soon drove away from the Song Group. Leila heaved a sigh of relief, wondering what the man was going to do today. "Where are we going?"

    The car was still on the road. The man ignored her question until the car arrived at the familiar road in the suburbs. Leila looked at everything she was familiar with outside. Because it was autumn, the green plants on both sides had withered, and the car went straight to the open area in the front.

    "Get off!" said Max, looking at the woman beside him

    His voice allowed no refusal. Leila got out of the car in silence, and now she was even more confused about the purpose of the man taking her here. On the way there, Max was holding her hands all the way, leaving Leila no choice but to trot behind him. The cold weather in autumn swept on her face, and she could not help but slightly lower her head.

    It was not until she stood in front of the cliff and saw a large bouquet of red roses that she was deeply shocked. Now it was autumn, and everything had withered. She didn''t expect that a large area of roses had been planted here.

    Max tightly holding the hand of Leila and said seriously. "Do you remember what I told you when I proposed to you?"

    Leila nodded. Looking at the serious look on Max''s face, she suddenly felt a little funny. In the past, Max would never do such a thing. But now

    Max turned to look at Leila, "We''ve announced our relationship this morning. What kind of weddi

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    , Leila had known what Billy wanted to do. He was not going to let go of this plan, so...

    The discussion didn''t come to an end after a long time. Till there was no sound in the meeting room, nobody could come up with a good idea to break the tension. So, Johnson declared the meeting was dismissed.

    When Leila was about to get up and leave, she was stopped by Johnson. He took her to the office. On the way, without saying a word, Johnson closed the door. "When did you get the marriage license with him? How can you not hold the wedding ceremony?"

    Leila sneered at him. "What do you mean, Mr. Song? Do you still want him to give bride price to you?"

    "You..."

    Johnson was speechless. He thought that when Max married her, they would symbolically inform him, Johnson was Max''s father-in-law. Johnson didn''t expect that they ignored his existence and ruined Johnson''s dream.

    "Don''t you think the cooperation with the Song Group is not enough for you to make a profit?"

    Johnson was speechless. He didn''t expect he to be so disgraceful in front of Leila. Leila didn''t even look at him as her father. After a long time of silence, he said angrily, "Leila, what''s your attitude now? Your mother is no longer alive. I''m your relative. Don''t you plan to inform me of your marriage?"

    "Mr. Song, have you finished your speech? If there is nothing else, I''ll go first!"

    "What? Since you are Mrs. Mu, you are so arrogant. Don''t forget that you are my daughter, Johnson Song''s daughter! "

    Leila laughed at herself, "No, I am not!"

    Leila turned around obstinately and left. Johnson shouted her name angrily. He thought he could get closer to Max through their marriage, but he didn''t expect that Leila didn''t give him the chance at all.

    Leila returned to her office in a calm manner. She knew what was on Johnson''s mind better than anyone else. There was no doubt that he wanted to get more projects from the Mu Group. It was ridiculous when she thought about this. Johnson regarded his daughter as a tool, and even claimed that he was her father.

 Chapter 467 The Wedding Dress

    During the following time, Leila was not in the mood to go on with her work. Standing in front of the French window and sipping her coffee, she felt a little weird when she thought of the things arranged by Max, but she couldn''t tell what was wrong. She stood there in a daze.

    Freddy knocked on the office door and said, "Miss Leila, it''s time to get off work. Are you still here?"

    It was not until then that Leila realized that she had been staring blankly with an empty glass in her hand. She had been absent-minded for the rest of the time since the meeting was over.

    Leila couldn''t tell her feeling now. Was it shy of a newly married girl, or was it all her expectations to a happy ending.

    Muddleheaded, she walked out of the elevator. And Max had already been waiting for her downstairs. Seeing her late, the man got out of the car with some dissatisfaction. "What''s wrong? Are you busy with your company affairs or are you trying to stall for time on purpose?"

    Since Max had decided to hold the wedding, he had been in a state of absent-minded. He couldn''t concentrate on his work, all he could think about is the wedding. If possible, he really wanted to ask what Leila expected for the wedding. But Leila was always so shy that she promised that she would listen to him.

    Leila sat on the passenger''s seat tiredly. She was a little embarrassed when Max drove her to work and picked her up every day. Moreover, every time she came to work, Max would always be the focus of the company. Leila didn''t want her work in the Song Group to be affected by all kinds of gossip with this man. "It''s okay. You''re so busy with your work. You don''t need to pick me up every day. The driver of the Song Group could do that. "

    Max suddenly held her hand tightly. He didn''t know what kind of mood he had and just wanted to embed her into his body. "Why don''t we make tonight just for the two of us?"

    Leila shook her head with a smile. This man always behaved like a young boy, which didn''t match his status at all.

    The car stopped at a restaurant. Max held her hand and walked in. Sitting at a table by the window, they could see the night scene outside. The whole night was glorious.

    Leila stared at the man in front of her. He looked very gentle today, and he did it so unexpectedly in the afternoon. Anyway, she enjoyed it like a little woman. "What are you..."

    The man suddenly took her hand and said solemnly, "I can finally tell the world that you''re mine."

    Although they had gotten their marriage certificate long ago, Max still wanted to give her more. A grand wedding should be what every woman yearned for and anticipated, and he wanted to give her the best.

    Leila looked at this childish man, "Aren''t we already married?"

    The man touched the ring on her finger, which was the one when he proposed. He also made a pair of rings for their wedding. He wanted to surprise her.

    Leila didn''t know what the man was thinking. When the food was served, he still stared at her fingers. She urged him, "

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    y, it''s up to you. You can decide the tutor."

    After a short chat, he touched Leila''s belly and said, "Honey, it has been a long time, why haven''t we heard the good news?"

    Leila was also confused, but she was very busy with her work recently, so she didn''t have the time to think about it. Now that Max had mentioned, she was still a little annoyed. Their recent state was not very good, but they all understood that they had been working hard on getting pregnant.

    "Oh, I almost forget. I''ll take a day off tomorrow. Let''s go to see your dress."

    Leila agreed and thought that they had to hold the wedding ceremony sooner or later. Although she is Max''s wife, like ordinary couples, the things necessary for the wedding should be prepared well. Moreover, their wedding was even more complicated than an ordinary couple''s.

    They woke up naturally the next morning, Max went downstairs with Leila. Matt looked at them with a great satisfaction, and they said good morning to each other.

    Flower had got up and drew on the white paper in front of the small desk. Although it looks a little messy, a full book is her masterpiece. It can be seen that she is not interested in painting temporarily.

    Holding Flower in his arms, Max couldn''t help but kiss her little face. Flower turned her head to look at the man in front of her. She patted him on the shoulder with her small hands and grabbed his collar. Seeing this, Leila immediately held Flower in her arms and straightened his collar.

    "She is still young. Don''t indulge her."

    Leila gave him a reproachful look. Although his love to Flower was not so obvious, Max could tolerate everything about her, even if she would mess up his collar.

    After breakfast, Max took Leila out of the house. Both of them seemed to be in a good mood. Leila looked out of the window in silence, she looked calm but the ripples were already on the inside. This time she was really going to try on the wedding dress. And this is the time she really needed to get married.

 Chapter 468 Good Taste

    Thinking of Lillian''s accident caused by her dress last time, she had mixed feelings while the man beside her seemed to have noticed her emotion. He held her tightly with one hand. There was a car accident near her engagement last time. Now, he was afraid that the dress was a nightmare for her. "I''m here!"

    Leila nodded, but her eyes couldn''t help turning red. Max always supported her silently in his own way.

    The car stopped at the entrance of the dress shop. The manager was already waiting there with a group of staff. When they saw Leila and Max get out of the car, their waist had been bent to a 90 degrees. "Mr. Mu and Mrs. Mu!" they greeted

    Leila nodded to them slightly. There were only them two people in the large restaurant. The manager had already led them to the tailored shop and sent the wedding dresses to them.

    Hearing that, Max nodded with satisfaction. The dress, which was the main wedding dress on the wedding day, was sent by air from Italy. It was the only one in the world.

    "Give it a try."

    With the company of the crowd, Leila came out of the changing room holding her hemline. She was shocked to wear this dress at first. The strapless design had well highlighted her collarbone, with shining diamonds on her chest and three-dimensional patterns on the long floor hemline. Leila felt a little shy and lowered her head to come to Max.

    Max stood up from the sofa, eyes sparkling with amazement, "it''s very beautiful!"

    His sincere admiration made Leila feel more shy. Leila never doubted the man''s taste, and she was very satisfied with this dress.

    "Mr. Mu, this dress suits Mrs. Mu perfectly!"

    Max nodded and walked over to hold her waist. They looked at themselves in the mirror and thought they were a perfect match. "This dress looks good. You have a good taste!"

    Coming out of the dress shop, Max walked on the street with her hand in hand. It was a little cold at that time. "What kind of wedding photos do you like? We can take them when we are not busy!"

    Leila turned to Max, "Anything will be fine as long as I can stay with you."

    Standing on the side of the street, Max held Leila tightly in her arms. "Honey, I want to give you the best wedding!"

    Leila nodded, leaving the passers-by and cars around them as if they were in their own world, only two people from each other.

    Seeing them embracing each other romantically on the street, Rosa, who had tried hard to calm down, lost control again. This kind of thing would never have happened on the street in the past, but now Max was holding Leila regardless of his image .Then Rosa staring at Leila with resentment.

    Leila pushed away the man in front of her, "Well, we are on the street now!"

    "They are going to have a wedding. I think you should..."

    "Why?" Unconvinced, Rosa stood still and said, "I knew Max first, and we have known each other for so many years, but..."

    Grady looked at Rosa with sympathy. He knew everything, but it was not easy for Rosa to give up hope. Although every time she acted

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    ''s Mrs. Mu''s hand?"

    Max stood up with his hands in his pockets, looked out of the French window, and then turned to look at her seriously. "You are very outstanding, but I don''t care what kind of feud you have with my wife. You hurt her. Do you know the consequences?"

    Charlotte nodded in agreement. Charlotte didn''t want to explain too much about that. She had been accustomed to the overbearing and indifference of Max. Charlotte said, "I know what to do!"

    The door of the office was closed. Leila walked out of the lounge. "Do you want her to hate me more?"

    "You are my wife. Of course I have to protect you. And you are innocent!" said Max, with his arms around her neck

    Leila let out a long sigh of relief. It was always like that, and this time, she was afraid that the misunderstanding between her and Charlotte would be deeper and deeper, but Max didn''t care about it.

    When it was time to go off work, Leila still looked preoccupied. Max gently hugged her from behind. "OK, don''t think too much. Her punishment is temporary. When she figured it out, I will let her come back!"

    So Leila agreed, "okay then. But don''t mix work and personal relationships with work. How do the people think of us?"

    "Don''t worry. It''s my duty to protect my wife. I don''t want you to be bullied in the place that I can''t see. That makes me seem incompetent!"

    With a helpless smile, Leila patted Max''s hand. "Fasten the seat belt!"

    With a slight smile on his lips, the man bent over her. Leila was so nervous that she didn''t dare to breathe, but the man helped her fasten the seat belt. "Honey, what are you thinking about?"

    When they arrived at the Mu family''s old house, the first thing Leila did after getting off the car was to see Flower. Sure enough, when Flower was bored, Flower would paint on the paper. Leila had observed her for several times.

    Max went over and took her directly to the courtyard. Because the child was so young, Max was afraid that her little body couldn''t stand the cold wind.

 Chapter 469 Charlotte Got Punished

    Seeing Max and daughter leaving, Leila nervously followed behind them with her coat. She didn''t expect that Flower giggled after she was putting on the swing by Max. Perhaps it was because she had been locked in the house for too long and didn''t afraid of the cold wind outside, her face and nose turned red with the cold wind.

    With a broken heart, Leila walked up wanted to back the house with Flower in her arms, but Flower was crying hysterically when she just left the swing. Max came to her and pulled her. "I''ve brought her out finally, so let her play a little longer!

    "But it''s cold outside. I''m afraid she''ll catch a cold!"

    Holding Flower and putting it on the swing, Flower immediately stopped crying. Leila was so angry that she wanted to cry. She was just worried about the baby. She didn''t expect that Flower would cry and cry for a while on the swing. She glared at Max angrily. "You spoiled her. She''s not listening to me now!"

    Hearing that, Max only smiled and said, "children need to be trained. Although she''s still young, do you really want her to be the flower of greenhouse?"

    Leila was speechless. It seemed that Max had always been pretending to be a kind father, while she, as a mother, had always been very serious. Sometimes, she was even very jealous when she saw Flower getting close to Max!

    "Alright, alright. You are right. Don''t forget that Flower is my sweetheart. I gave birth to her after I was pregnant for ten months."

    Leila was so angry that she turned around and walked into the living room. Matt also heard what they were talking in the yard. He shook his head helplessly. Sure enough, they were all young parents. No one was willing to compromise in front of their precious daughter, and even made Leila jealous. Matt waved to Leila and said, "Leila, come and talk with me."

    Hearing that, the former pouted and sat by Matt''s side. Seeing that, Matt could not help but wear a pampering smile. He said, "you''re still like a child. Don''t spoil a child forever. She never grows up without the wind. More importantly, she is our child. You can rest assured that he knows what he is doing!"

    Leila nodded. Even though she was not so angry, he couldn''t just hold Flower in his arms without saying anything. Leila felt her rejection when holding Flower just now, as if Leila was a bad mother, and Leila was a foil to him.

    When Max came with Flower in his arms, she didn''t cry, but smiled happily. Leila nervously stood up and checked the baby''s forehead, and her face and hands were cold. Fortunately, she didn''t catch a cold. Leila held Flower in her arms and kissed her little face.

    Sitting by the side of Max, Matt looked at the family of three in front of him with satisfaction. "How about the wedding? Have you sent out all the invitation cards? By the way, what are you going to do with the Song family?"

    Max and Matt looked at Leila at the same time. Leila, who had a smiling face before, didn''t smile at all when she heard about the Song family. She sent Flower to the servant''s hand and sat down next to Max.

    "I don''t want to hire anyone from the Song family, so..."

    Matt frowned sligh

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    unhappy face, he patted her cheek and said, "Mrs. Mu, what are you doing? We seldom go back to the Song family. You... "

    "I don''t want to come back here anymore. You can see that I don''t belong here!"

    Though she was angry, it also showed that the so-called "blood is thicker than water" of the family in Johnson''s words, which in Leila''s eyes, was nothing but an empty promise, just to befriend them.

    "Well, I don''t mind you treating the Mu family as your own home in the future!"

    "What if I am bullied by you in the future?"

    Charlotte was demoted to the cleaning department. From a simple staff, she would take a bucket to clean the floor in the lobby on the first floor every day. When Spencer got off the car, he saw that Charlotte was cleaning the lobby.

    With a loud whistle, Charlotte didn''t lift her head. She cleaned the room silently, ignoring the strange looks around her. People were wondering what was wrong with the general manager, who was actually sent to the cleaner department in just one day. Moreover, she was willing to do the job!

    "Are you really loyal to my brother? Since you were appointed as the general manager to the Cleaning Department, can you bear it?"

    Spencer didn''t know what mistake on earth Charlotte had made, but it was a good chance for him to make use of this woman. "I really want to know what mistake you have made, my brother will treat you like this!"

    The former kept sweeping silently and the mop moved along Spencer''s feet. However, Spencer kept stepping back and finally grabbed Charlotte''s hand and said, "Hey, what''s wrong with you? It''s my brother who sent you here, not me. You don''t have to vent your anger on me. I will not talk to you!"

    "Mr. Spencer, I think you misunderstood me. I was working hard, not against you. You got in the way of my work!"

    Spencer was speechless. He fully trusted Charlotte''s working ability, but this woman was loyal to Max. He could do nothing to her. "Whatever. If I were you, I would not be doing such a job here!"

    "I volunteered to take the punishment, Mr. Spencer. Please don''t bother!"

 Chapter 470 Being Punished Voluntarily

    Charlotte''s tone was cold as ice, as if Charlotte was rejecting Spencer a thousand miles away. Knowing that he wouldn''t get any benefit if he kept doing this, Spencer went straight into the elevator.

    However, Charlotte, who had always been arrogant, was willing to work here after realizing her mistakes. Charlotte wanted to keep her personal and business separate. She also knew that Max wouldn''t really do anything to her.

    Leila got up early and went to the Song Group. She had some work to do at hand, but she didn''t expect that Johnson had been waiting for her in her office. She was surprised and didn''t know what to do. She walked in with a cold face. "This isn''t the place you should come, Mr. Song."

    "Leila, don''t talk to me like that. My heart is full of happiness."

    "Thank you for your kindness, Mr. Song. I''m afraid I can''t afford it!"

    Leila sat down on the chair without any words. Heaving a sigh of frustration, Johnson left the room. He knew that Leila and he would be farther and farther away to each other as time went by, but he didn''t want anyone to threaten the future of the Song family, especially when Lillian had passed away.

    As soon as Johnson left, Leila heaved a long sigh of relief. She stood up and stared blankly in front of the floor to ceiling window. She couldn''t guarantee that the death of Lillian was completely an accident, and it must have a lot to do with Johnson. Even if some things were not under his order, Leila could not forgive him.

    When Tansy came in with some documents, she saw Leila was in a daze. She asked, "Miss Leila, what''s wrong with you? Since this morning, you..."

    Leila picked up the file and looked through it. It was the meeting record last time and about the cooperation case with the Lu Group. She asked, "any findings on this case?"

    Tansy shook her head. "No. according to the Mr. Song, it seems that the person in charge of the Lu Group has gone back."

    Leila nodded her head. She didn''t expect that Billy would go back. After what happened last time, they hadn''t seen each other again. That was good. She didn''t need to worry about the cooperation between the Lu Group and Song Group.

    She heaved a sigh of relief, but saw Tansy standing there with an awkward look on her face. She asked with a frown, "what''s the matter?"

    "Miss Leila, I heard that the cooperation with the Mu Group has been delayed a lot. The Mu Group has already..."

    Leila waved her hand, "I know, you go out first!"

    Trouble came one after another. Leila didn''t expect that the company not only had signed a contract, but also had to progress step by step, or the loss would be immeasurable.

    Leila stood up and was about to go out, but unexpectedly she saw Wendi. They looked at each other, "Miss Wendi, why do you come here?"

    " Now you two even ignore your work for your wedding? You two made Mr. Song angry. Your husband is rich, but the Song Group doesn''t have that much money. "

    Leila smiled helplessly. It was obvious that Johnson was in trouble. Wendi seemed

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    g closer to Leila

    He had witnessed all that had happened last night. Previously, as there had been Lillian and Sophia living together. If Johnson really cared about Lillian and their daughter, he would not let Sophia and her daughter in. He had decided to teach Johnson a lesson.

    Leila put her hands around the man''s waist. It''s just that the depressing atmosphere at the Song Group made her unhappy. But she felt relaxed when she was with Max. The man knew everything about her, but he didn''t mention it, just for her quietly.

    Thousands of words turned into "thank you" in the end.

    The man patted her on the back of her head gently. "What are you talking about? We are husband and wife. It''s my responsibility to protect my wife. Moreover, I can see that Johnson is an ambitious man. He wants more than just cooperating with us."

    "Since that''s the case, why do you still give him the chance? Isn''t this cooperation going to bring him a lot of benefits? Aren''t you afraid that..."

    Max had seen through Johnson''s mind long ago. If Max didn''t give Johnson some benefits, how could he be so easily hooked by the bait? Johnson had a marrow and a good taste, and Max wouldn''t be afraid of Johnson in the future.

    Leila didn''t want to talk about this matter, but she suddenly thought of Charlotte. She didn''t know how to deal with it, so she told the idea in her heart. However, Max just left with a light smile. "Well, don''t worry. She is a person with a distinct boundary between public and private interests. This time she should have realized her mistake in this matter."

    "If that''s the case, then don''t treat her like this."

    Max nodded, not intending to give Charlotte more punishment, but to let Charlotte know that Leila was his wife and would not fight with her for another lover, so Charlotte could take it easily.

    Leila could foresee what would happen when the man''s hand swam around her. She pushed his hand away and said, "don''t be like this. It''s working time. You should focus on your work!"

 Chapter 471 Love Him

    She pushed the man straight to his seat and sat down, while she sat far away from him on the sofa, browsing through the magazine in boredom.

    Sometimes, when Max looked up and saw his woman, she seemed a little bored. He stood up and walked over to her. "Is it boring? Why don''t we..."

    "No !"

    Before the man finished his words, Leila had said. She got up in a hurry, "I''m going out to look around. You can focus on your work!"

    If she didn''t leave here, she was afraid that Max would really drag her to the lounge, and she didn''t want to delay his work because of this.

    There were all his secretaries outside the CEO''s office on the ninth floor. Seeing that they were working so carefully, Leila was curious. She walked slowly along the long corridor, with French windows all the way. The sun was all over the place, while Leila was enjoying the warm sunshine on her body.

    Coming out of the office, Max didn''t see Leila. With a nervous look on his face, he suddenly saw Leila standing at the end of the glass corridor alone. She slightly raised her head to receive the sunlight, and the corners of his mouth slightly raised. He thought that this woman was really good at enjoying herself!

    "Why did you come here alone? I thought you sneaked away."

    Leila turned around and looked into his loving eyes. She smiled and said, "it''s more comfortable here than in the Song Group. How can I go!"

    Max took her hand and went back. If she didn''t stay in his office, he wouldn''t be able to work. He had always worried that she would have trouble in the company, but now it was okay. No one didn''t know that she was Mrs. Mu. Perhaps nobody dared to bully her.

    "Don''t be so nervous. We are in the company. Everything will be fine!"

    Without giving her any chance to say anything, Max dragged her into her office. At the same time, Max ordered his secretary to send her some documents about wedding photos. "Look at the type of wedding photos you like. We''ll take photos when we''re free!" said Max

    Leila browsed the exquisite picture album, her mouth full of sweet joy. How happy it was to get married! She looked at the weather, "it''s getting cold now, taking photos outside. I think it''s better not to go out now."

    Looking at those pictures, Leila felt both excited and shy. Finally, the day was coming.

    "You little fool, we can take photos on the beach in the seaside in Hainan or Hawaii. "

    Leila closed the album and pushed it aside. They didn''t have time. He had so many things to deal with. How could he be distracted now.

    Hearing that, Max didn''t say anything more. In his opinion, marriage was what he wanted the most. He had even decided where to spend their honeymoon, but he hadn''t thought that Leila was a little shy.

    After signing the last document, Max stood up and said, "it has been a long time since I went shopping with you last time. How about going shop

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    ant. "Rosa, let me take you to eat something, okay?"

    Rosa shook her head, clutching the bag tightly. She didn''t want to stay with this man at the moment, because Max didn''t like it and she wanted to keep a distance from Grady.

    "I want to go home. Drive me home now!"

    Her imperative tone displeased Grady. But he didn''t show his unhappiness. Instead, he sent her back obediently. Rosa didn''t even say anything to Grady until she disappeared in the distance. Then Grady drove away.

    The black sports car broke the silence of the night. Grady held the steering wheel tightly. With white knuckles, he was unusually angry. A piece of clothing could make Rosa happy, but he had made so much effort by her side, and she chose to ignore it, even for a small move of Max made her happy for a long time.

    With a straight face, he entered the bar. The deafening music made Grady sneer. He sat down by the bar counter as usual, and drank off a glass of spirits. Then he shook his head bitterly. No matter how hard he tried, it would not affect Rosa. Rosa would also blame him for his bad work. These things have been tolerated, only be here Grady could he find his space.

    "Mr. Grady, are you in a bad mood tonight?"

    The man in the bar counter looked at Grady, Grady almost came here every night to drink alone, and no one knew what happened to him. A woman with heavy makeup slowly sat next to him, her fair arms immediately wrapped around his neck, and Grady looked at the woman beside him. Although the woman in front of him was not Rosa and she was not the one he loved. But since that time, Rosa had refused to let him touch her.

    As a normal man, he sometimes had needs, even though the woman in front of him was not Rosa.

    The imperious kiss was emotionless. Grady kissed her lips, but when he thought of Rosa, he unconsciously tightened his grip on her.

    Then they held each other''s arms and walked into the hotel.

 Chapter 472 Reluctance

    It was a sunny day again. After getting up early and washing his face, Max dragged Leila who was still sleeping in bed and said, "honey, help me pack my luggage. I have to go on a business trip tonight."

    Leila''s sleepy eyes suddenly widened. "Business trip? Why didn''t you tell me last night? "

    Max came over to embrace her, kissed her forehead "Honey, I don''t know how long my business trip will last. Would you like to go with me?"

    Leila pushed him away. She was worried that no one would take good care of him for he would been away for too long a time. So she immediately stood up and took out the suitcase to pack up for him.

    "Where are you going this time? How long?"

    Max suddenly hugged her from behind. "So, don''t you want me to leave? How about you go with me? "

    "All right. Go to work and deal with the business. Come back early. Christmas is coming. I want our whole family to spend this year together!"

    "I know. I don''t want to leave you for too long. Besides, our wedding is coming soon. I have to go on a business trip at this time. I really don''t want to leave you!"

    Leila straightened Max''s tie and smoothed the wrinkles on his suit. Then she kissed his cheek, which was rare. "When will you take the plane? I''ll send you to the airport!"

    Holding her in his arms, Max was unwilling to let her go. But the latter immediately pushed him away and ran into the bathroom, quickly cleaned it up and went downstairs with Max. Matt had prepared breakfast for them. When he saw Max coming down with his suitcase, he said, "You''re going to take a business trip again. It''s not far from the wedding day. Why don''t you spend more time with your wife and children?"

    Max nodded, took Leila''s hand and sat down at the dining table. Max gently fed food to Leila while Leila lowered her head out of shyness. Matt was still in the living room, and he had seen everything about them.

    "Don''t be like this. There is father in the living room." Leila wanted to refuse the food Max fed, but she didn''t expect that Max didn''t care about it at all and forced her to eat all her breakfast.

    Matt slowly wheeled the wheelchair to them. "Don''t be embarrassed. If you really feel embarrassed, then hurry up and give birth to a grandson for me!"

    Leila''s face flushed bright red. She insisted on sending Max to the airport. Max had planned to stay at home for some more time, but he didn''t expect that Leila would be so shy when hearing what Matt said. So he took Leila directly to the airport.

    On the way to the airport, Leila remained silent and looked out of the car window. Thinking that she wouldn''t be able to see Max for a long time, she was getting more and more bitter.

    When they arrived at the airport, there were a lot of people coming and going. Leila lowered her head and followed Max. It was still early. When sitting in the VIP room with her hand in his, Max always put his arm around her neck. Thinking that he wouldn''t be able to see his wife for a long time, he felt a little upset.

    Leila looked at him, held his hand and said, "did you really go on a business trip alone this time? Robert? Why isn''t he with you? "

    at so much. You look too thin to stand a gust of wind."

    Although Matt looked a little more serious, his care for Leila made Leila feel warm in the heart. She stood up and poured wine for Matt, making Matt laugh happily and love Leila more.

    The weather in autumn was always changing. The dark outside seemed to be getting heavier, and it would rain at any time.

    "Rumble." it was about to rain, but the outside was in a frenzied thunderstorm.

    Leila murmured. She couldn''t fall asleep at this night. As usual, although she went to bed early, the sound of thunder outside reminded her of her mother. She habitually took out the only thing her mother left for her, a bracelet, which seemed to have the temperature of Lillian.

    At this moment, she was just as depressed as the weather outside. She repeatedly looked at the bracelet in her hand, while silently leaning on her mother. After so many days of forgetting, she almost forgot her mother''s appearance. At this moment, when she thought of her mother, she could not help but shed tears secretly.

    Especially at this thundering night, Max was far away from here. She stood alone in front of the window, watching the rain rushing outside and brushing the glass. No one could understand her bitterness.

    What kind of family was it? She had no parents loved her, no brothers or sisters loved her. Because she was a girl, she could get more care and love than others. Now it was impossible for her to go back. Now, Leila could only think of her mom when she saw the bracelet. She couldn''t help crying every time she saw it.

    It was another dull thunder.

    "Max." In her sleep, Leila sat up from the bed and cried out. The maid looked at her in surprise, seeing her face full of tears.

    When she thought of Max was abroad, she wondered if Max had the same experience with her in such a rainy night.

    "Mommy, Mommy, I want to find Mommy..."When Flower woke up, the first thing she did was to cry and call for her mother. The aunt was heartbroken and picked her up. Now she was a big child, and her daily care was taken care of by the aunt.

 Chapter 473 A Rainy Night

    Maybe it was because of the thunder outside, Flower''s big cries were heard directly into Leila''s room. Leila frowned, she couldn''t sleep in such a rainy night so she got up to Flower''s room.

    Although Flower remembered her parents, she couldn''t help crying as she was so afraid. No matter how hard the maid coaxed her, she just couldn''t stop crying.

    Though Leila missed Max, what she wanted was to hug her daughter tightly. That was also his daughter, who had the same eyebrows as him.

    "Honey, Mommy is here. Don''t be afraid. I''ll protect you." Leila held Flower in her arms and comforted her. At the same time it was also a comfort to herself.

    Flower was born in Britain. At that time, she was busy giving birth to the child and hiding from Max, so she didn''t give her a proper name. Now that her daughter was more than half a year old, a lot of memories flashed through her mind.

    May be it was because of Leila''s arrival that the warm little body of hers got into Leila''s arms, Flower fell asleep very soon. Looking at her quiet little figure, Leila had all sorts of feelings welling up in her heart.

    She still remembered that day when her mother and she were trimming flowers and plants in the yard. They had planned to do some sports. However, before they could do that, the contractions came. After her mother saw that, she immediately called Charles, so that nothing happened to her and the baby.

    Seeing so many blooming flowers along the road, Leila was painful but she still remembered something. She held the hand of Charles. If the baby were a girl, she would be called as Flower.

    Blooming flowers!

    After her daughter was born safely, Leila named her as Flower. Later, she experienced a lot with Flower before she came back to Max''s side who took care of them carefully and considerately. Leila had already regarded Flower as a part of her own life. Seeing her cry, her heart was inexplicably hurt.

    Flower stopped crying. And she held the sleeves of Leila''s pajamas tightly, which made Leila feel a little sad. "Good girl, I''m here with you."

    May be soothed by her mother, the little hands gradually loosened. Before going to sleep, Flower called "Mom and Dad" with her unclear voice. Leila felt guilty, she hadn''t been sleeping with her for a long time.

    Seeing that Flower stopped crying, Leila tucked her in and looked at the busy maid. "I''ll take her to my room tonight. Have a good rest."

    The maid nodded her head, and she had prepared some necessities for the night. She handed them to Leila and said, "Madam, your hand just recovered. May I take care of Miss. Flower?"

    Leila took a look at Flower in her hands. Compared with her own burn, she thought that it was her daughter more important. Shaking her head, she said, "No, thanks. Have a good night."

    Then, Leila went to the room with Flower in her arms. She had been very busy recently, so she seldom brought her daughter to her room. And most of the time, Flower was accompanied by the maid.

    "My darling, you must grow up healthily and happily. I will always by your side. You have to remember that daddy and mommy love you very much. No matter wh

    ft an egg for her every day.

    It was a rule of the kindergarten to have meals on time every day. When they got up late, there would be no food to eat. Occasionally there would be eggs for everyone. But Charles always gave his eggs to Leila. Although other children would feel it unfair and jealous, every time Leila got the eggs, the first person came to her mind was Charles. She was very willing to accept these eggs, even though she had heard that Charles had eaten his eggs so many times.

    Her nose twitched. They had known each other for years, but the distance between this man and her was just right, and she would never be embarrassed.

    "Where are you, Charles? Come out. I''ll buy you the lunch." There was a bit of joy in Leila''s voice. Thinking of what happened before, she felt that she owed Charles so much.

    She quickly tidied up and went downstairs. Leila gave Matt a simple notice and went out. She and Charles were the best friends, Charles was a friend that she trusted and knew. Leila comforted herself in the bottom of her heart.

    "What happened? You didn''t sleep well?"

    Charles stood at the door of the coffee shop happily. When he saw Leila coming, the first thing he knew was that she didn''t sleep well.

    Leila shook her head helplessly. Before Charles could say anything, she went straight to the coffee shop behind him and sat down in a corner.

    Charles was a little disappointed, but he could see that Leila didn''t mean to hurt him, probably because she was too tired.

    As long as Leila could be happy, he would be willing to do anything to make her happy. He was only worried that Leila had something on her mind.

    Charles sat down opposite her and asked, "Could you tell me what happened? You didn''t sleep well last night. Was it because of him? "

    Although he didn''t want to mention Max, he still couldn''t get around this topic.

    Leila held the glass with her hands. She didn''t know if it was because of Max or not. She would sleep well every night when she was with Max, but she couldn''t fall asleep the whole night after he was gone for only one day.

 Chapter 474 Best Friend

    Charles looked at Leila worriedly. He knew that she loved that man deeply. Max had a deep impact on her, and even influenced her normal life.

    But what could she do? Leila had always been a sentimental woman. If she hadn''t fallen in love with Max first, things wouldn''t have ended up like this.

    Charles had dreamt over and over again that if he had expressed his love for Leila before Max, perhaps she would be with him in the end, but it was not as simple as he imagined. What he could give her was only the care of friend, even though he still loved her deeply now, as long as he could see her laugh, he felt very relieved.

    After a brief conversation, people came in one after another. They sat in a quiet corner. Looking at the woman in front of him. Charles was in a trance, as if he had returned to his childhood. Back then, Leila was not favored by the Song family, and he was the only friend by her side.

    As their two families had a good relationship, their mothers decided to let their children finish kindergarten education here. As for the primary school, it must go public school.

    When all the children sat in the same classroom, Charles could always see Leila, who seemed to be born with some halos so that he could find her very soon. Until now, Charles still maintained the habit of finding her.

    "Well, you can say what''s on your mind now,"

    Looking at the desperate eyes on the other side, Charles'' eyes were a little wet. He didn''t know what would happen to Leila and him. She was going to have a grand wedding with Max, and he was going to witness her happiness.

    "Coo coo coo..." A weird sound came from Leila. Charles looked at her doubtfully. Leila held her stomach and smiled at him awkwardly. Her stomach was rumbling again.

    Charles lowered his head in silence, like a child who had done something wrong. He felt guilty for not taking good care of Leila, Leila knew what he was thinking. He always took care of her as a brother. Now he was probably guilty because she saw the worry in Charles''s eyes.

    Charles stretched out his hand and shook it in front of Leila. "Are you hungry? The dessert here is delicious."

    Looking at Charles''s concerned eyes, she didn''t know how to face it. She was so hungry that she didn''t have time to think so much. Seeing that she began to eat the delicate cakes in front of her, Charles smiled stupidly, "You are a mother now, but you still don''t know how to take care of yourself."

    Leila just smiled indifferently, she knew well about taking good care of herself. Obviously, she was not used to do that without the presence of Max.

    Looking at Leila, no one knew better than him about her mood. He was worried about her future. Would their love last for so long?

    "So sweet!" When Leila was eating the dessert, she smiled to Charles sitting opposite to her. Although she was a little embarrassed, she would rather pretend to know nothing. She knew she could never give what Charles wanted.

    Seeing the

    hen they walked into the men''s clothing shop, Charles asked Leila carefully, "What are you going to do? Are you going to buy some clothes for Max? I will be jealous!"

    Leila shook her head helplessly. In her memory, it seemed that Charles had always taken good care of her. She seemed to have never thought if Charles was doing alright. And the way he spoke just now also made her feel a little familiar, anyway, a very familiar feeling.

    With a restless mood, they went to the men''s wear. Leila took the suit and compared it in front of Charles. Charles was stunned, there was a hint of uncertain ideas in his heart. Leila was choosing clothes for him, and she looked more and more like a wife to him.

    They were choosing clothes inside, which didn''t matter much for Charles. Although he was living alone, his assistant helped him with daily life. But he didn''t mind if Leila was willing to choose outfits for him.

    Standing at the door, Charles heard the noise inside as if there was a war going on. He entered the room in confusion.

    Noticing that Leila was standing still, a white shirt was on the floor. The shop assistant looked at her in horror, "Miss, this shirt..."

    "Sorry, it''s not my responsibility, is it?" Leila''s tone was cold. Although the saleswoman looked a little scared, before Leila could touch the clothes, the saleswoman had already recommended the clothes to another customer. She didn''t expect that this expensive shirt would just fall off.

    Leila would give no one the chance to bully her.

    All of a sudden, everyone in the shop looked at them with a complex expression on their faces. Leila and Charles had thought that someone would come out to testify at this time, but no one said a thing for them.

    Leila gave a reluctant smile to the woman opposite her, and the shop went quiet immediately. The manager was a little angry at their attitude. The mess had not only affected the value of the clothes, but also had a certain impact on their shop.

 Chapter 475 Thinking About Max

    But that expensive shirt just dropped on the floor. It seemed that there was no way for the shop to continue to sell it. Then who would bear the loss?

    Although she didn''t see it very clearly just now, she knew the saleswoman''s intentions. She stood aside silently and looked at the situation.

    Leila looked familiar to the manager, but she didn''t recognize Leila. The manager had to solve this problem as soon as possible. If something went wrong, she would lose her position as the manager.

    "Miss, I saw you didn''t hold it tight, so the shirt..."

    As soon as the saleswoman stopped speaking, Charles went up to Leila and asked, "What happened?"

    The saleswoman sighed and turned around. Everyone''s attention was on that shirt on the floor, and Charles naturally understood what she meant. This shirt wouldn''t be sold again, but someone had to bear the loss.

    Leila''s stubbornness and firmness made Charles deeply believe that this matter had nothing to do with her, but the saleswoman kept complaining against her. Obviously, they didn''t want to bear the consequences, so they shifted the blame on Leila.

    "This lady, I advise you to talk with evidence. Did you see that I touched this shirt, or you..."

    Suddenly, the saleslady''s eyes were filled with tears. "Miss, I''m telling the truth. Please..."

    Charles looked around and was surprised to find that there was a camera behind them. He pulled Leila behind him and said, "What the hell is going on? Just check the monitor!"

    The saleswoman turned to the manager and asked for help. The manager saw that there was no way to blame others and walked to get the surveillance video.

    The surveillance video had been zoomed in, so the movements of both of them were clearly seen. It was the saleswoman who took away the clothes first, because of the high speed, the clothes fell off the hanger.

    Now that the truth was clear, the saleswoman''s sharp identification had become a little complicated in everyone''s eyes. She timidly stood still and lowered her head. The people who came here were not ordinary people. Perhaps the words of one customer could make her lose her job.

    The shop manager frowned and said to the saleswoman, "What the hell did you do? Why do you blame others for your own fault? Apologize to the customers now!"

    "Manager, I... I didn''t mean it. I just misunderstood it because I didn''t see it clearly! " The saleswoman walked to Leila with a sincere look, "Miss, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault."

    Leila waved her hand. She always hated to be wronged most. Last time, she was framed to steal a wallet by Lily. She had been silent for a long time. This time, although she had found the truth, she still felt a little uncomfortable!

    She believed that everyone had witnessed it. As for why the saleswoman wronged her, such a situation was unknown, although it was very unfair.

    Lei

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    bored and looked down at Leila. He was worried that she would be in a bad mood.

    She began to think about Max and the nights with him. She and Max looked at the sky outside together, wondering when they could stop being so lonely. Their eager eyes were brighter than the sky outside.

    "Nothing. I''m just thinking when we can be like the past. I don''t want to see so much hatred." Leila lazily leaned against the back of the chair, and Charles sat down beside her.

    "Well, let''s work together. Only in this way can we solve the hatred." Charles put his hand on her shoulder and encouraged her as if he was a thoughtful brother.

    "But I miss him so much now. I want to see him right away." Leila was so upset that she couldn''t hide the tears in her eyes.

    Charles wiped her tears and said, "Well, Leila, you are not a child anymore. You can''t cry like this. Even if you miss him, you can''t cry so easily. Do you understand?"

    Leila nodded in silence. When she didn''t know, Max had been deeply rooted in her heart.

    Although Charles comforted her like this, his heart was filled with dissatisfaction with Max. Why didn''t that man take Leila with him when he was on a business trip? Why did he leave her alone?

    Leila leaned on Charles with expectation, imagining that they would have a wedding when Max came back. Thinking of the grand scene, she suddenly felt a little scared.

    They didn''t leave until it was dark. After having dinner together, Charles unwillingly sent her back.

    "You''re all useless rubbish. In just a few days, what have you done? Why haven''t you heard from her yet?"

    Johnson strolled up and down in the living room. He couldn''t find any ironic words to satirize these so-called private detectives. He gave them money again and again, but he didn''t get much information on Leila and Max. He even thought that maybe they found out what he did so that...

    He would get nothing.

 Chapter 476 An Undisguised Missing

    "Mr. Song, please don''t be angry. We have searched everywhere in these two days, but we still couldn''t find Miss Song. You see, Miss Song is very smart. How could she be willing to be followed by us! And she just went shopping. As for others, Miss Song didn''t see them, which made our work more difficult. " The man was beaming with joy. He had been a private detective for many years. He either followed them or filmed them secretly. He earned much more money than anyone else. But this time, the situation was different. The person he was stalking was Leila Song, the daughter of Johnson and the Mu family, which was a leading enterprise in the city. They didn''t dare to offend either of them in work. As the CEO of the Mu Group, Max and a tyrant.

    "All right. Johnson, calm down. Let them go on. Do we have to stay here and do nothing?" Lily wept while talking. Lily thought that the Song family would suffer a lot once Johnson offended the Mu Group, they would have a hard time in the future. Although Leila was his biological daughter, the relationship between them had always been bad. Perhaps one day Max would purchase the Song Group as well. Then they would have nothing at all.

    Although Lily was pregnant, Lily knew it well. If she hadn''t reminded Johnson, maybe he didn''t know what to do. As long as their wedding ceremony was held, the whole world would know that Leila was Mrs. Mu, and even if someone was willing to help, no one dared to help him!

    "Okay, I''ll give you some time. If you can''t find any useful clue, I''ll destroy your detective agency with my power." Then Johnson left the living room in anger.

    The rest two and Lily stayed where they were.

    These detectives were hired by Lily. Now that they had come to such a bad situation, it was impossible for them to destroy their wedding. The only thing they could do was to follow Leila and get all their information.

    Her face darkened again. No matter what, it was hopeful for her to send people to trace them. But once Johnson wiped them out, which detective agency would dare to work for her in the future. Lily calmed down after thinking for a while. It was important to stabilize the Song family''s business.

    "Mrs. Song, please don''t worry too much. We will try our best."

    Lily nodded. "Well, then thank you for your hard work. If you do your best, the money given to you will be enough. By the way, remember that there are many men around Miss Leila. If you can find out the relationship between them and it was better. Don''t let go of any place. Go to every detail. Don''t let go of any place and hope. " Lily felt nervous. Every time Lily thought of Leila, she could no longer calm herself down. She always believed that Leila was the biggest threat to her in the Song family.

    They then left, Lily looking at the pictures of her and Johnson. Lily smiled evilly. How Lily wished Leila could

    hter. We won''t break the law under Mr. Song''s order."

    The Butler couldn''t help but called out the others, "How dare you! Do you know this is my master, Mr. Matt?"

    When the news came to the Song family, Johnson shouted, "Get the car ready!"

    Lily got in the car following him. It was said that something had happened in the old house of the Mu family. They didn''t what to do. Johnson worried that the Mu family would be unhappy to cancel all the cooperation, and the Song Group would collapse. In that case, the consequences would be unthinkable.

    The two of them had a complicated feeling, but soon they were worried. This time it was their fault. They didn''t expect that these two men would be so stupid to cause trouble in the Mu family.

    "It''s all your fault. If it weren''t for your bad idea, how would we get in trouble?"

    Lily put her hands on her big bellies and said, "Johnson, how could you say that, Johnson? I did it for our future. Didn''t you always say that you couldn''t lose the Song Group?"

    The hands of Lily were trembling all the time. Johnson tried to hide his inner anxiety with silence.

    When their car arrived at the door of the old house of the Mu family, a man opened the door for them and Lily got off with the help of Johnson.

    Matt had already prepared tea in the living room, waiting for them to come. Johnson walked in with Lily and his pale face. He felt a chill before he came in. He wasn''t so scared as he heard that Max was on a business trip.

    "Leila, I''m your father. Don''t you recognize me as your father?" Johnson looked at Leila who sitting on the sofa, trying to break the ice with Leila. He hoped the Mu family could be lenient for the sake of Leila''s father.

    In the past, Lian family''s business suffered a crushing defeat by Max, and it was much worse than before. Now, it was only relying on the external business to maintain. He didn''t want that to happen.

 Chapter 477 Let Bygones Be Bygones

    So many people came at once. Then, Flower looked at Leila and knew that something must have happened. She cried out loud, and Leila immediately held Flower and coaxed Flower.

    This was the first time for Johnson and Lily to see the child. Lily was surprised to know that Leila had given birth to a child. No wonder Max doted on her and wanted to marry her.

    Taking a look at the surrounding environment, Flower nestled timidly in Leila''s arms, and the cry of "Mom" broke all the silence. When Johnson saw Flower, he was somewhat absent-minded.

    Lily suddenly pretended to cry. Lily didn''t expect Leila had become the big winner in life. Leila lived a better life than Lily.

    "Mom, Dad..." Flower was in Leila''s arms. Matt looked at Flower with a bright smile. It seemed that they had ignored the existence of Johnson and Lily.

    When Matt thought of Johnson, he still politely invited them to sit down and have tea. He should have realized that he had put a blaming word on them just now, so it was time to talk about the matter between them.

    Lily stared blankly at Leila''s possession of everything, and then her condition now. Lily was even pregnant, but Lily had to worry about the company''s affairs, for fear that everything of her would be destroyed in Leila''s hands. That was why Lily had tried every means to trace Leila.

    Embarrassed, Johnson and Lily sat opposite Matt. From the attitude of Leila and her daughter of Matt, Matt obviously doted on Leila. Lily was filled with resentment, wondering why Leila was so lucky.

    But all of them were immersed in their own fantasy. Sitting on pins and needles, Johnson nodded at Matt and said, "I''ve heard about what happened today. It''s all my men''s fault. Senior Mr. Mu, please don''t be angry.

    Matt looked at Johnson sitting opposite. Matt could tell that the man was a little scared now. He waved his hand and said, "You are her father? I like the girl very much. I''m quite satisfied with the future daughter-in-law. I''ve always wanted to find an opportunity to meet you, but I didn''t expect to see you in such a situation.

    Johnson nodded and wanted to explain what had happened before. Matt always wore a smile on his face. He didn''t mention what had happened today, nor did he plan to bring any trouble to them. It seemed that Matt was not as ruthless as it was said.

    Johnson and Lily had waited for a long time, but Matt didn''t respond. Both of them were surprised, but Matt looked very kind.

    When Vicky Lu and Bella Lu arrived at the hotel, Vicky''s clothes attracted the attention of Hark Lin, That''s not for ordinary people''s clothes, but Bella dressed like a beggar. But today, before Hark could tell his doubts, those greedy detectives scrambled to take credit to Mr. Lu. He sighed helplessly.

    The two of them were in fidget for a while, but Matt still didn''t say anything, which made Johnson restless. He would rather Matt could sc

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    was unhappy with Leila''s strangeness. He seldom smoked in front of her.

    "Well, I didn''t expect that we used to be best friends. But now you have another man in your heart, and I can''t even hug you."

    Charles was a little upset, but he kept staring at Leila''s face, his face shrouded in smoke. No one could tell his expression.

    "But I have to tell you that I have married him. Charles. You are still my brother in my heart. We are the best friends, aren''t we?"

    Although Charles was a little upset by her answer, he was willing to do anything to stay with Leila.

    "Leila, do you really take me as your brother just so simple? You know I don''t want our relationship to be like this. Marrying you has always been my wish. My only wish is to marry you, but now you have become someone else''s bride."

    With tears in her eyes, Leila looked at Charles. She hoped what he said was not true. But when Leila saw his expression, the air around their suddenly froze. Both of them became silent.

    Leila''s tears also flowed down uncontrollably. Charles''s eyes were also filled with tears. He stayed silent. Suddenly, a crisp sound of tearing broke the silence in the room. When Leila saw him, the glass on the table fell to pieces. She did not know why, but she looked at Charles nervously.

    "Don''t be this, Charles. Come and try it on. Do you like it?"

    Leila looked at him. They had been working hard for more than ten years. Wasn''t that just for today? She didn''t understand why Charles was so stubborn. Maybe there was another way.

    "Leila, I''m fine. Let me hug you!" Charles held Leila''s shoulders and Charles didn''t know what else he could do. He could only hold her and cry, sighing at the unfair fate. She had owed him too much.

    "Well, don''t say that, Charles. It makes me feel bad. I don''t want you to be unhappy."

    Leila said obstinately. The two looked at each other silently, and Leila felt extremely grateful for him.

 Chapter 478 The Appearance of Bella

    When Leila took out the suit and changed it for Charles, he was a little excited. For the first time, he was moved by Leila''s sweetness. For so many years, this was the first time Leila was so considerate. At the same time, he felt that it was enough to be happy.

    Both Leila and Charles had a common characteristic, which was that they were soft hearted and had great enthusiasm for those around them.

    When Leila helped him put on his clothes in the office, the man in black suit came in. Seeing that Charles was trying on the suit, the man showed an evil smile on his face and slowly went out.

    The Secretary saw that Mr. Qiao was having an intimate action with a woman in the office. It had been many years since the Secretary saw it. He heard that Charles had fallen in love with a woman, but he didn''t expect that he was really seeing the woman in the office now.

    "The suit fit you well." There was a smile on Leila''s face, but Charles didn''t seem to be happy, because he found something on the cuff that was that man''s name. His hand stiffened in midair, and he looked at her seriously. "Is there something on your mind?"

    Leila was confused and she didn''t realize why Charles looked weird until she saw the acronym on the cuff link.

    She sighed slightly and lowered her head like a child who did something wrong in front of Charles. "How about I go and buy it tomorrow? This time It won''t be wrong!"

    Charles suddenly hugged her tightly. No matter what mistakes Leila had made, she would be forgiven. "It doesn''t matter, as long as you are still thinking about me."

    "Charles, I''m sorry. I''m really sorry!"

    Leila felt more guilty and pitiful for him. She held his waist unconsciously.

    A fancy car stopped at the gate of the Qiao Group. The rear door was opened, and a girl dressed in refined clothes in an expensive car appeared in front of everyone. The girl was like a princess.

    People around all focused on the girl, including the receptionist and the security guard. But when Charles saw the girl''s front, Leila''s figure suddenly appeared in his mind, and his hand was slightly trembling.

    When the girl walked up to them, she turned around and smiled to Charles, "Charles, do you remember me? I am Bella..."

    Charles and Leila looked at each other. They knew exactly what did such a young and beautiful girl want to do at this time.

    Leila was stunned for a while, but when she thought that Charles could find a good girl to get married, she was very happy, but the bitterness in her heart was spreading.

    Bella wanted to hug him, but only found that he had stepped away.

    "It''s you. Why are you here?"

    Bella held Charles'' hand with excitement. Although he was also happy, there was always a strange feeling in his heart, especially after seeing Leila''s reaction to her. The girl he met today was not as cold and arro

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    nd and returned to the lounge room, kicking the door hard. The other staff were just staring at her, not daring to annoy her.

    Sitting on the sofa and looking at other people who were busy with their work, Bella felt bored. She didn''t expect that she would be so worried about a woman called Leila, which was not her style. And she, as the daughter of the Lu family, wouldn''t lose all her happiness because of a woman. It was not worthwhile to do so.

    Bella smiled bitterly. It seemed that in the future, tormenting Leila would be the only happy thing for her. She would be really happy only when Leila left Charles.

    Charles gently patted Leila on the shoulder and sent her to the old house of the Mu family. "Well, don''t think too much about it. The arrival of Bella is an accident. If you don''t like it, I will let her go back. Don''t you remember that she is a princess now? She has always been like this! "

    Seeing that Leila was a little depressed because of the appearance of Bella, and knowing that she was a little unhappy, He could only try to comfort her.

    Leila shook her head and turned to look at him. "Charles, I''m not worrying about that. In fact, it''s a good thing for Bella to come here. It seems that she likes you so much. If possible, you two..."

    The only reason Leila comforted him was that she didn''t want to see him worry about her. She knew better than anyone else that there wouldn''t be any woman in his heart. That''s why she asked him to try dating with Bella.

    "Leila!" "If you don''t love me, don''t push other women into my life!" said Charles angrily. He loved Leila, but he was mad at her words.

    Hearing this, he was really angry.

    Leila nodded in silence. For such unknown things, she seemed to be more willing to think it over in a happier way. She walked into the living room unhappily. Charles didn''t leave bitterly until Leila disappeared in front of him.

 Chapter 479 I Dont Want To Talk To You

    Perhaps those word just now was just to comfort her. After all, Bella was no longer a little girl. Her behaviors were disgusting, especially when she met Leila for the first time. There was no place for Leila in Bella''s eyes.

    Maybe Bella didn''t want to know Leila at all. It was all because of him.

    But what Charles did was just to protect Leila from being hurt, and he didn''t care about the woman called Bella.

    As if thinking too much, Leila showed her sadness when entering into the living room. The housekeeper had already reported that a man sent her back. Matt sighed, "Leila, why don''t you invite your friend in?"

    Leila was stunned for a while and shook her head dully. Other people might have been cold to her, it was rare for Matt to have such patience to talk with her.

    As the delicate dark-red enameled pottery had been grinding shiny in his hand, Leila sat beside him and said, "Father, it''s cold now. You should take care of yourself."

    "I''m fine. But you, you''ve been absent-minded these days when Max was not around. Do you feel any better after going out with friends?"

    Leila shook her head. She had no idea that Matt had already known what had happened outside. "Nothing. It''s just a friend we have known for a long time."

    Matt didn''t get angry, but told her to have a good rest. Their relationship was so good that it made people feel worried. Only a few days on a business trip, Leila became listless.

    Back in the room, the room had been cleaned and even covered with quilt. It was not until now that Leila remembered that she needed to change a thicker quilt when the weather became cold. However, it seemed that Max was getting busier and busier, he even forgot to call her sometimes.

    She shook her head with resignation. Since she had chosen to be his wife, she wouldn''t give up so easily.

    In order not to think too much, Leila then tidied up the room. Actually, the room was very neat with very simple layout, and there were only a few pictures of her and Flower on the table. As for the photo of Max, this man seemed to never like taking photos.

    This would be their own little world in the future, and she felt warm when she thought about it. They might be happier if they moved back to Leila''s place. In this house with Matt, they had to consider everything carefully.

    But soon her face became gloomy. The reason why she lived here was that she wanted to take care of her daughter. She didn''t expect that Flower had grown up now and didn''t rely on her. Only when she was afraid would she call her mom, which made Leila''s eyes a little moist.

    After sending Leila away, Charles came to the company alone. He didn''t want to go back home because of the arrival of Bella. He knew what kind of result he had to face when he went back. Senior Mr. Qiao would definitely urge him to date with Bella, or force them to get married as soon as possible.

    At the beginning, he was looking forward to getting married. After all, Leila didn''t have a good relationship with Max at that time. He

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    our mind, are you thinking of your love again? You haven''t come back for several days. Grandpa is worried about you!"

    In a row of two consecutive days, Bella didn''t see him back home. Thus, she directly went to the company to look for him. Although she knew that Charles loved Leila, that woman had been married. Since Charles never had a chance to be together with Leila again, she certainly wouldn''t miss such a good opportunity.

    Bella''s sudden appearance made Charles frown unhappily. He didn''t like to be pestered by other women except Leila. Not only he was not happy, but also Leila might not be happy about it.

    He didn''t know how she walked into the room. He was shocked and looked at her in amazement. Obviously, he didn''t like her.

    "What are you talking about? Don''t say that again!" Charles acted serious in front of her. He was not interested in the rumors of the love stories, but when he saw the Bella''s serious look, he could not help but feel helpless. They liked to make groundless rumors, but he would never allow Leila to be slandered by her.

    "Well, don''t whitewash it anymore. The whole world knows that you like Leila. You have been her childhood sweetheart for so many years, but you are not with her at last. What a pity!"

    Though she felt sorry for that, she was delighted at the same time. It was exactly because Leila was married that she had the chance to be with Charles now.

    Bella held his arm and said, "Grandpa said he would like to watch you get married and have your own child. Why don''t you consider me? I''m not worse than Leila!"

    Taking advantage of the chance that they got along alone, Bella tried to test him, but she didn''t expect that he would pushed her away and said, "There is no such a thing at all, don''t talk nonsense. You are still a little girl. I have to go out now. "

    Looking at the time, Charles quickly stood up and tidied himself up. Then, he went out. Bella stamped her feet as she saw him leaving. Everyone took her as a treasure, except Charles.

 Chapter 480 The Embrace

    Leila had been waiting for him at the gate of his company. As what they had done when they were young, they were used to it. Every time they met, it seemed as if they had made an appointment.

    Standing on the balcony, Bella looked at Charles and Leila walking side by side. Seeing the two were talking and laughing, she was even more certain that Charles loved Leila, so she intended to wait for him to come back home and cooperate with Senior Mr. Qiao to "extort confessions by torture.".

    "I want to take a walk after dinner, will you go with me?" With a cup of milk tea in her hand, Leila laughed like a young girl.

    "Okay. I don''t have much work to do anyway. I''ve finished the company''s affairs, so I can go out to have some quiet time."

    Charles always kept the same pace with Leila. Wherever she went, he would follow her unconditionally. That was also the reason why he escaped from Bella.

    The two met Bella who also came here for dinner at the door of the restaurant. Bella was still surrounded by a group of people like a princess. Leila was standing in front of her, looking stunned. It was the first time that Bella looked at her in this way, but soon Bella gave a snort of contempt and glanced at her again with disdainful eyes, "I have something to do. I have to go now." Disdain and contempt were written all over Bella''s face.

    "Well, my lady, that''s Mr. Qiao. Who is the woman beside him? How did he know such a person? " There were many curious voices around Bella.

    Both of them were surprised to hear these questioning words from a distance. Maybe these were not a big deal for Charles because he was a member of the Qiao family after all. Bella would not hurt him, but for Leila, it was undoubtedly a harm.

    There was no enmity between Bella and Leila, Leila was also gentle to her. It seemed that Bella had taken things too complicated.

    To John''s surprise, this woman was not as simple as before. She was always full of arrogance in her bones, as if someone owed her.

    "It seems that she hates me very much. Charles, can you feel it? She doesn''t like me at all, she is no longer the little girl behind you..." Leila''s tone was full of disappointment. Looking at the back of Bella''s receding figure, she could no longer suppress her emotions. She had thought that they were just strangers, but this woman still affected her mood.

    "Leila, don''t be angry. I don''t think she is the little girl I knew any more. After all, it has been so long, people will change. Let''s go for dinner. Don''t think too much. After all, she has been so capricious since she was a child. "

    There were things that could not be changed, just like the character of Bella, who had been spoiled by the family since she was a little girl. Charles didn''t want to change this woman, but just wanted to sta

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    ng embrace. When she looked up at the familiar face, she couldn''t help but punch the man in the chest. "Why are you back so late? You scared me!"

    Although she looked a little angry, she was in a good mood when she saw Max. She put her arms around the man''s waist and asked, "When did you come back? Why didn''t you tell me earlier so that I could go to the airport to pick you up?"

    "I miss you. I want to give you a surprise!" Max kissed her on the lips. They held each other all the way to the room.

    After entering the room, Leila was thrown to the big bed by Max, only to find that the bedroom had been decorated with fresh flowers.

    She saw Max''s fervent eyes, as if she had seen the plague. She pushed him to stand up, and she didn''t expect that Max would hold her tightly in his arms. "Honey, I said I missed you. What about you? Did you miss me?"

    It took Max the fastest time to finish his work and come back, but in the last few days when his time was urgent, he cut down the times of phone calls with Leila, so that Leila couldn''t sleep or eat well every night.

    Unexpectedly, he came back today. "I thought you forgot your wife because you were with beautiful girls on your business trip. Why don''t you call back?"

    "Okay, don''t be angry. I''m back now. Everyone is busy with their own things. They would only have time to eat or take a rest occasionally, otherwise, I can''t see you till now!"

    When Max was about to kiss her, Leila turned her head away. "Well, if that''s the case, have a good rest. I''ll make you something to eat."

    It was three or four o''clock, and Leila was a little worried about Max. When she smelled the scent of tiredness on him, she pushed him away.

    "Oh, what''s wrong with you? I didn''t see you since I came back. And now you still want to refuse me. Well, tell me, where have you been? What did you do when I was away?"

 Chapter 481 A Surprise

    The man''s voice was full of pampering, but Leila didn''t know what to say to him. She thought for a long time and still lowered her eyes, explaining to him that she had met with Charles a few days ago. She didn''t expect the man sitting opposite to her had a long face.

    He suddenly kissed her hard on the lips and bit her as punishment.

    "You naughty boy!" A shrill voice sounded, but Max didn''t care. After all, Max heard from Leila that he was used to it, and he even felt it funny.

    The Butler had told Max all the things that had happened. He thought to himself, ''I must take her along when I am away on a business trip. Otherwise, I will really worry about Leila''s illness. I think nothing will happen between her and Charles. Charles wasn''t a shameless man .''.

    However, it seemed that Leila''s attitude had changed a lot, which made Max feel confused.

    "Yes, I am! Don''t you like me? Or you? " She knew that he didn''t like her to get too close to other men. But she was still bold enough to challenge him. His lips fell once again and he held her in his arms affectionately, "Well, I know you love me."

    Leila looked at the man, wondering why he was so calm this time without any signs of anger. He was holding her tightly in his arms.

    "Leila, I am telling you, you can only be my woman, you can only love me, love me!"

    The man''s hands began to fondle her body. Leila didn''t resist, Leila kept thinking of him during his business days.

    "Honey, you haven''t told me you missed me!"

    The man stopped kissing half way suddenly. Looking at the woman in his arms who was somewhat moved, he raised the corner of his mouth and said, "Answer me quickly!"

    Leila was infatuated with him. Leila put her arms around his neck unconsciously, with desire in her eyes. How could she not know this man''s plan? He was forcing her to say that she missed him. She nodded with an awkward expression, biting her lips tightly.

    Max was satisfied with her. If he forced her more, he was afraid that Leila would run away from the room in anger.

    Having the sex heartily, Leila was slightly panting, while Max was still full of energy. Looking at her half open lips gasping, Max''s eyes became hot again.

    Max stood up and handed her a delicately packaged box. Leila calmed down immediately, as she no longer knew what to say, and her eyes were filled with gratitude.

    Max brought her a gift unexpectedly after coming back from a business trip. But after being tormented by him like this, she had no strength to look at the gift, so she closed her eyes and fell asleep.

    After a long time, when Leila woke up, she found herself alone in the room. If there was the pain all over her body and the delicate box on the bedside table, she almost thought she was dreaming.

    Leila got up and went downstairs in a hurry. When she s

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    k from the distant fairyland. She was in a daze for two minutes before she nodded blankly. However, when she went out, she was grabbed by a hand. Seeing that it was Max who held Leila''s hand, she saw Max''s eyes for a while. Then she realized that she should try her dress, not to be in a daze.

    Leila looked up. Her neither humble nor pushy eyes met Max''s soft eyes.

    "Why are you becoming stupider? Or are you too excited?" Though with a disdainful look, it was the first time that Max had noticed that Leila seemed to be in a daze at this time. Max wondered maybe she was too excited, or unwilling, obviously she was too excited.

    "Yes, sir!" Her tone was short yet powerful, and her eyes were neither humble nor pushy.

    "I was surprised!" Lowering his head, Max looked at Leila with confidence. Although this woman was stubborn, her answer made Max satisfied. He lowered his head and kissed her on her lips.

    Except that she was a little stubborn, she was good-looking. However, Max had no good opinion of such a girl before, but Max fell in love with Leila just like that.

    With a burst of laughter, Leila had no control over herself and laughed recklessly in front of Max, which made Max feel ashamed. This girl dared laugh at him like this.

    "Stop laughing!" Max wanted to stop her, but it seemed that this woman was not afraid of him.

    Max angrily knocked on the wall behind her. "I told you not to laugh. Do you hear me?" He gritted his teeth while speaking.

    "Enough!" When the two flirted with each other, they had already noticed the staff on the other side. They were ready to stand there and felt helpless when they saw their flirting.

    "Mr. Mu and Mrs. Mu, you can get changed clothes now!"

    A voice came from the crowd. The crowd gave way to him, and the manager stood in front of them carefully. "It''s about time. Don''t waste the best shooting time."

 Chapter 482 The Happiest Woman

    Hearing that, Max smiled disdainfully at the manager. "What? You? I think you''d better figure it out. Now it''s about Leila and me. "

    ''How dare the manager ask us hurry up. I can buy the wedding dress! The manager should know my ability since manager knows who we are. Why should manager urge us. I can buy the wedding dress shop at any time?''.

    Leila pushed Max away and pushed him away. Then Max saw Leila run into the dressing room. Max was amused by her reaction. Max didn''t expect that they would have such intimacy even before they took wedding photos.

    He cast a cold glance at the employees and waved his hand, beckoning them to leave.

    Leila walked out with her hemline lifted. But these people who had just said to take photos with them disappeared. She felt a little confused.

    "Where are they?" Leila turned around, noticing that Max was sitting on the sofa leisurely, sipping coffee and reading a financial newspaper. With her hemline in her hand, she walked up to Max and asked, "is it you? Do you know the consequence if you go on like this? " Glaring at Max, Leila said that on purpose.

    The man was still sitting there calmly. He was in a good mood when he saw her coming out in a white wedding dress, but it was ruined by her. "Honey, you look so beautiful when you are silent!"

    Then she must be very ugly now?

    With a pale face, Leila walked up to Max, grabbed the glass, put away the newspaper, and looked at him seriously. "Are you okay? Don''t be so impulsive. Don''t forget why we are here."

    When Max was about to say something, Leila stopped Max and said, "Don''t be impulsive."

    "Hum, impulsive? We are here to take wedding photos here. It depends on our mood. If we are in a hurry, I''m afraid that it will affect my mood and effect when I take photos, so we have to adjust it first. "

    Max pointed at her with his chin proudly. And Leila also had to admit that, but no one would stay here to take photos of them now?

    Leila raised her head and looked around. She had been looking for a long time, but there was no one in the shop. "Look, I know it''s not as simple as you think. You must have scared those people away. Now we can only sit here and wait."

    "Wow, you dare to say that. It seems that this time I''ll let you see how capable your husband is. Don''t worry. I''ll call them back," said Max, as Max lifted Leila''s chin with his finger

    After Max''s some dry coughs, people outside immediately came in. Shocked, Leila nodded to the manager, hinting that they could set off.

    However, Max still sit there quietly. Then Max staring at Leila who had ignored him.

    "Honey, do you believe that I can have you..."

    Leila took one more step forward and said, "How dare you!"

    "You''ll see!" With his arms crossed over his chest, Max grinned wickedly.

    After saying that, Leila thought it was inappropriate for them to flirt with each other. Besides, in other people''s eyes, they were flirting.

    Leila stared at Max angrily, "What the hell do you want?" There were so many peopl

    ding dresses and they were going to marry soon. All these made Leila look a little stunned.

    Over and over again, she asked, and Max nodded.

    They hugged each other for the whole night and fell asleep in each other''s arms. Leila had a long dream in which she dreamed of happiness.

    Soon, their wedding photos went out and were posted on the newspapers one by one. Although Max didn''t announce their wedding, he only wanted to prove that Leila was his woman.

    Leila had read their wedding photos on the newspaper. Both of them smiled brightly, especially in that photo, which was perfect. Everyone could tell how much they loved each other from the photo.

    She was looking forward to the wedding ceremony three days later, and Leila was afraid that she didn''t have the courage to say those words in front of so many people. Thinking of what she and Max were couple three days later, she was a little worried.

    Charles also saw the news in the newspaper. Finally, this woman''s wedding was to be announced to the public. He thought that he could stay with her, pretending that he didn''t care about anything, but Max would not allow such a thing to happen. This man had announced to everyone that he was the only one who owned Leila.

    Seeing Charles''s painful expression, someone in the corner was also a little worried, but thinking that this man would be hers from now on, she was relieved.

    Standing in the corner, Bella wore a self-satisfied smile on her face. She didn''t expect things to go on so smoothly, as if this was only a small part of her plan. She believed that when she was happy to see Charles someday, he would definitely do her the favor. After all, they were good friends from childhood and thought about the relationship between their families, so he naturally didn''t dare to treat her in that way? ''.

    She found it ridiculous that she fell in love with Charles, who had a bitter love since childhood. More importantly, the man she loved didn''t love her but loved the married woman Leila.

 Chapter 483 A Dream

    Bella was a little sad, but she really admired her perseverance. She snickered in the corner, but when she looked at they, she couldn''t bear to see them hugging each other tightly, and gradually she felt a sense of loss. Since she returned to the Lu family, it seemed that no one really cared about and cared about her as they did now. In them, there was no one really cared about her, they always satisfied her every need with their material lives. No one really cared about what she needed, and she never had a real friend.

    When she was having nightmares, she always curled up in the corner. In the past ten years, she had been tortured by the same person, who had tormented her. Bella had never felt warm before. "I will take revenge on you double. What I can''t get will never be yours. "

    With resentment, Bella turned around. On the autumn night, the trees alongside with fallen leaves, the back of this petite girl looked a little lonely and desolate. Perhaps just as in her heart, Leila had been in the limelight since her childhood, but she had never received the real concern and care from her family, especially when she had seen Leila and Max embracing each other. She felt more furious, as if she had never felt such simple warmth from the beginning.

    Another day passed. It seemed that time was passing by quickly. Max could tell that Leila was very nervous, and he had cancelled all his work in the few days before the wedding to accompany her.

    As the sky gradually darkened, Leila broke free from Max''s arms, "Well, it''s time to go home."

    At this time, Leila had calmed down a lot. Max followed her with worries until they enter the old house of the Mu family. It was the first time for Max to see a woman overwhelmed by nervousness for the wedding. Shouldn''t she feel happy or expectant?

    Standing downstairs, Max had a complicated feeling. Maybe he didn''t know Leila well, and he didn''t doubt Leila''s feelings for him. But Leila was really different from other girls.

    There were still three days before the wedding.

    Lying in bed alone, Leila had a nice nap, which made her, who had never slept in before, feel the benefits of sleeping in. She really wanted to sleep in this way for three days. If she didn''t wake up, three days later, the wedding could be finished peacefully, as if she had really made a dream. But this dream was very beautiful, so beautiful that she couldn''t believe it. She was still depressed by what Max asked.

    She didn''t want to get up, didn''t want to have meals, and felt uneasy in her heart. Why did this would happen to her? It seemed that all this made Leila feel painful. She opened her eyes powerlessly, the sun was shining outside, and she could no longer enjoy the scenery, and she maybe become the biggest joke in the history of this city. Every time she thought about it, she felt that she could be the biggest joke. How ridiculous.

    She lay on the bed liked this for the wh

    viously hit her. "Well, I''m here. You should go back early. Have a good rest. "

    Max looked at Leila. She had to stay at her home the night before weeding, according to the wedding procedure. The groom would pick her up on the wedding day.

    "Are you sure you are alright? About tomorrow''s wedding... "

    "You don''t have to worry about it. I will handle it well. No matter what happens, I love you!" Leila kept nodding with her finger pointing at his coat. Max nodded silently. He was still uneasy about what would happen tomorrow.

    Leila turned around and walked into the yard. Standing outside the door, Max let out a long breath. Max looked up at the starry sky, hoping for what would happen tomorrow He knew what would happen tomorrow would definitely happen. It was useless to pray. Everything was settled. He just wanted to marry this woman as soon as possible.

    Back home, Leila was humming all the way, which confused herself. Everyone should admire her for she could be in such a good mood at this nervous moment.

    She went back to the room silently. It was still so cold in the room. No one came to receive her, no one comforted her, and no one even talked to her.

    Leila sat still and didn''t want to move. There was already a makeup artist of the wedding dress shop at home, listening to everyone''s chat. Her mood was very complicated. She closed her eyes and thought of Charles. It seemed that only Charles would encourage her most every time, and the way that Max protected her was impulse. She had a plan, waiting quietly for tomorrow''s coming.

    Charles, you will understand my feelings and I know you will agree

    Leila was woken up by the dresser early in the morning. Her heart was restless, as she had stayed up all night.

    After changing her dress, she sat in front of the mirror. It would be several hours before she could see the man she missed so much. Leila looked at herself in the mirror. Today she was really beautiful.

 Chapter 484 Tensed Up

    Time passed without a notice when Leila was in a daze. The first sight she saw was a greyish whiteness in the sky. Holding her dress in hands, Leila walked back and forth in the living room. The bridesmaids were all Max''s secretaries. Beautiful as they were, she was not familiar with them.

    The decoration of the rooms had already been done and they were waiting for the groom to pick her up.

    Suddenly, the doorbell rang. Leila walked downstairs, holding her dress nervously. She seemed to be a bit out of place and a little complex feelings all burst out today. Leila opened the door, thinking that the person she expected would appear, but she didn''t expect to see Wendi standing in front of her.

    Leila was stunned. It took her a long time to think of embracing her. "Thank you for coming!"

    "What are you talking about? It''s a rare opportunity today. You must seize it later to bully your husband!"

    When it came to bullying, Leila shook her head. She didn''t want to bully Max in front of all the staff. She pushed her discontentedly, "Are you a good person or a bad person?"

    Looking at her in a mysterious manner, Wendi said, "It''s okay if you don''t say YES now. Let''s wait and see how Robert will make fun of you later!"

    It turned out that Wendi was just reminding her. It was not easy to have an acquaintance to chat with. Leila happily pulled her in.

    The smell of roses drifted in the air. Leila was standing in front of the mirror in a white wedding dress, with a happy smile on her face. Today was her wedding day. Although it was hard to believe, all this had been happening.

    Moreover, she married the man she loved. The happiness on her face was self-evident.

    The woman in front of the mirror had a beautiful figure. The white off the shoulder wedding dress set off her beautiful collarbone, and the dazzling diamond necklace around her neck made her skin shine.

    The phone suddenly rang at this time. Leila answered it without checking who was calling, "When will you arrive?"

    All of a sudden, a very noisy voice came through the phone. Robert grabbed the cellphone from Max''s hand and said, "Why are you so eager to marry him now? Mr. Mu is busy now, he has to take care of... "

    Before Leila could say anything, Wendi grabbed the phone from her and said, "Robert, don''t go too far. Our bride is still waiting for you!"

    Robert and Wendi talked for a while, and the phone backed to Leila again. The silence on the other side made Leila even more nervous. "I... I''m a little nervous. What should I do? "

    "Don''t be afraid. I''ll pick you up later!" Max''s voice was so magnetic that made Leila feel safe.

    All of a sudden, her cellphone slipped from her hand. She didn''t know what to do or what the other end of the phone had said. She became nervous all over.

    "Tell me I''m not wrong, Wendi. He said he would pick me up soon. I..."

    Although Leila couldn''t believe it, she was deeply convinced by Max''s words. She didn''t even think of herself that she would get married so soon.

    Leila muttered to herself. Then something occurred to her all of a sudden, and she ran into the yard in her wedding dress. Seeing Leila standing in the corner, Wendi immediately picked up a thick coat and r

    hort of breath. The situation was a deadlock for two seconds and Wendi begged for mercy.

    The man stepped forward, lifted Leila''s chin and kissed her deeply on the lips. The familiar taste, the familiar touch, and a trace of sweetness were mixed together. After that, the man held Leila in his arms and went downstairs.

    Leila was so nervous that she didn''t know what to do until she got on the car. Sitting beside her, Max held her hand tightly and asked, "Have you cried?"

    Max noticed Leila''s reddened eyes, he knew what she was thinking about. He said, "After the wedding, let''s go to visit mother together!"

    Leila froze for a moment. This was the first time that Max had called Lillian mom. She nodded, "Were you really going to kiss Wendi just now?"

    A good smile appeared on the man''s face. Even if he wanted to kiss Wendi, Robert would not agree with it. Besides, Wendi was not a casual woman. He just wanted to scare her.

    Leila smiled. Max not only scared Wendi, but also Robert and herself.

    The car stopped at the church. Surprisingly, Max didn''t lead her out of the car, but took her off the car because he wanted to walk to the priest as soon as possible.

    In the surprised eyes of the crowd, the man walked in with the woman in white gauze in his arms. Leila could even hear her strong heartbeat, and Max''s side face made her infatuated.

    The priest, standing solemnly and said something about the couple. Max only had Leila in his eyes. After they swore to each other, he took out a customized pair of rings, which was the first time for Leila to see. She was secretly surprised that the ring was so delicate. Obviously, this man had put a lot of thoughts on it.

    After they exchanged the rings, the man held Leila in his arms and kissed her. The woman stood in front of the man blankly. Even if she didn''t believe it was happening, but everything she was kissed by now was so real.

    The clear outline of the man reflected in her eyes, her eyes blurred with tears.

    Johnson and Lily were sitting in the church. Many rich families had attended the wedding. Seeing that Leila was spoiled by Max, Lily clenched her fists.

 Chapter 485 The Bossy Man

    The church burst into thunderous applause. Max and Leila hugged each other, unwilling to part. Until everyone started to walk outside, Leila slowly pushed him away and said, "Well, it''s time for us to go."

    The car drove them to the hotel and there was a bigger party waiting for them. After getting changed in the lounge and Max and Leila coming out, Leila''s hand is still somewhat unaccustomed to holding his arm..

    "What''s wrong? You are the real Mrs. Mu now. Take it easy! "

    Max holding a goblet in hand and bringing Leila to walk in the crowd, all the women looked at Leila with envy. When the women came up to propose a toast, Max stopped them all.

    Standing in the hall, Leila felt powerless, with gentle light still on inside. But she knew that these people came to their wedding just because the bridegroom was Max. She knew very well that she could see ill play, jealous and hateful on their faces. Such a complex feeling intertwined with each other made her shiver and feel a little uncomfortable.

    "I say, now that Lillian has been dead for so long, when on earth have you changed your will? I''m carrying your child in my belly!"

    The voice arose from a corner when Leila heard this. She was trembling slightly. She could tell it was the voice of Lily from the corner even if there was no one present. She smiled bitterly. It was too noisy when she escaped just now. She didn''t expect to meet it again here.

    Lily asked, with coquetry and frivolity.

    "Don''t worry. I''ve been too busy with Leila''s wedding these days. And I''ve promised you that as long as you give birth to our child, I''ll share the company''s shares to you. I won''t break my promise. But don''t mention it here. Others will hear it."

    Johnson said in a calm voice, full of helplessness, but obviously he agreed with her. Leila was strange, as he didn''t refute when it came to the interests of Song family.

    "Humph, you, a big liar. Now that your wife is dead, why do you still bother others doing so? Surely money is more important now. Besides, don''t you feel tempted seeing so much money? After all, Leila is now married to Max. He is so rich. He won''t suffer any loss! " The woman asked in a coquettish voice.

    "Yes, I know. I will find an opportunity to tell the lawyer." Said Johnson in a tone of approval.

    Leila stood outside the door. She heard her father was planning her own marriage with a strange woman. But no one knew how sad she was. She bit her lips to hold back her tears.

    With a bang, the door of the lounge was pushed open by Leila. "You Why did you do that? " Leila angrily pointed at Lily. Although Lily had been pregnant for several months, Lily looked well preserved, but Lily was a little vicious.

    When they saw Leila come in, Lily came close to Johnson and said, "Johnson." Disgusting.

    Leila couldn''t do anything to Johnson, but if she wanted to do something to Lily, she couldn''t do it as she is Mrs. Mu now. And Lily couldn''t fight back.

    "Leila Why are yo

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    Mu family. After the man who send Leila to the hospital left, the doctor called up Leila''s family.

    "Don''t worry. She''s fine. She was over terrified. She just needs have a rest. "

    The stranger nodded, " I have went through formalities."

    Having made sure that there was nothing serious with Leila, the doctor left the ward.

    The man didn''t want to be here for too long, let alone founded by the gossip magazine.

    He had a very important family gathering tonight, and his grandpa and grandma in their eighties were waiting for him to have dinner together.

    The moment he got in the car, his call rang. "There''s a traffic jam on the way. I''ll be there soon."

    He threw his phone on the passenger''s seat. What happened tonight was not a big deal to him. He didn''t care about others, but he hit the woman. Out of politeness, he should send her to the hospital. Now that the woman was safe, he was totally fine. Cold and ruthless were his style because his heart left with his mother.

    At this time, Max was looking for Leila in the hotel. She didn''t like such occasions with so many people. Max didn''t see her for a while. She just disappeared

    The bridegroom was nowhere to be seen in the banquet hall. All the guests were rich and powerful, so they regarded it as a social intercourse. Nobody noticed that they disappeared.

    Suddenly, the mobile phone rang at this time, and Max frowned with displeasure. "What''s up?"

    The next second, the man rushed out and quickly started the car. The rain was so heavy outside that Max couldn''t understand what was wrong with Leila. She ran out without saying anything, and even got injured in the hospital. Today was their happy day, and this woman was sent to the hospital.

    "How is she going?" Max calmly looked at the doctor in front of him. When the doctor said that nothing was wrong with Leila, Max was relieved. But why did Leila suddenly run out? She did not say that she had to rest in the hotel room, why did she get hurt?

 Chapter 486 I Dont Know How To Face It

    Matt couldn''t find Max and Leila at the banquet, so he was very angry. No matter how much trouble they had made, they shouldn''t have left so many guests. But he didn''t except to hear the news that Leila had been sent to the hospital. He also felt confused what was wrong with Leila. "What''s wrong with her? Why was she sent to the hospital"

    Max couldn''t explain it clearly in a short time. He only gave a few simple words to Matt and then hung up the phone. Matt let the housekeeper stay here to send the guests away, and he let Spencer drive him to the hospital. Today was the wedding day, how could she enter the hospital!

    His eyebrows were tightly wrinkled.

    When he arrived at the hospital, he found that Max was waiting for him. And behind him was his younger brother, Spencer.

    Although Matt was strict with his son, he was still worried when he heard that Max was in hospital.

    Max nodded to Matt. He had more respect for Matt, but he didn''t want to have more talk about Spencer.

    "Father, you are here." Wearing rain soaked clothes, they appeared in the parking lot of the hospital.

    "What happened?" Matt was pushed into the ward by Spencer. He saw Leila on the bed, who was fine at night.

    "Nothing. Go get changed your clothes."

    When Matt came out after changing his clothes, the whole family was gathered in the ward. Sitting by the window, Max stared at Leila''s face. Max couldn''t understand what had happened to the woman, and he even suspected that something was wrong with this woman!

    He looked at Spencer and said, "go to the hotel and check the surveillance video to see who she has met." He didn''t speak too much. Every time, Max sounded like giving orders. Although Spencer disagreed with what he did, but Leila is a member of Mu family. If some people dare to hurt their family, he will never agree.

    After staying in the ward for a while, Max sent them back, and he stayed with her. It was coincidental that they spent their wedding night in a ward.

    It had been raining for the whole night. The sky became sunny the next day. Autumn weather, and people''s face are the same, They are changing fast.

    A dazzling light reflected on Leila''s face through the curtain. Having slept for a whole night, she blinked her eyes several times and finally opened them. Seeing her eyes full of white, she could not help but feel confused. This place was strange to her.

    She slightly closed her eyes to adapt to the bright light and then opened them. She wanted to make sure that she was not in a dream. She looked around and found that she was in a hospital. Suddenly, she remembered the harsh brake last night. She had a car accident.

    She was surprised. She moved her body and felt no injury. She was relieved.

    "Oh, Miss Leila, you are awake." A smile appeared on the face of the nurse who came to make the rounds of the wards when she saw that Leila had woken up.

    She searched for something in her mi

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    "Well, you go out first." Then the doctor closed the door.

    Max walked to the window, standing with his back to the hospital bed. Leila opened her eyes secretly. She wanted to see this proud man after going through such a thing. At this time, she was willing to believe in Max, because this man had stayed here all night, making her a little touched.

    A slender figure was standing by the window, looking warm in the golden color. In a daze, Leila froze for a second before she closed her eyes in astonishment, because she was still seen by him.

    "Stop pretending!" There was indifference, rigid and disdain in his tone. In a word, he could not be more proud and proud. But in fact, he spoiled her. It was rare that Leila was a little naughty now, but it seemed that she was wrong with her naughty. It was a hospital, how could they spent the wedding night at the hospital.

    Leila was very embarrassed, but she couldn''t admit defeat like this. She still closed her eyes. She couldn''t open them. She couldn''t.

    Max walked a few steps to the bedside and lifted the quilt. "Don''t pretend, or I''ll throw you out!" He thought that Leila would give in, but it turned out that it didn''t work on her.

    Sitting in front of Leila''s bed, Max remained silent. He wanted to see when this woman would wake up.

    There was no sound in the ward, nor was sign of him leaving. Leila felt confused. She didn''t expect that Max had better patience than her. Was he waiting for her to wake up? After a slight cough, she slowly opened her eyes.

    Then she saw was still in white, but then looked down. Leila saw Max sitting by her bed. He had a handsome face, but she was not in the mood to appreciate. Because of the disgusting eyes of Max, who was staring at her, she dared not look back at him. So she lowered her eyes.

    "Where am I? Why am I here? " Leila whispered, and continue to pretend to have amnesia. Many men were willing to do that for her beauty and wisdom.

 Chapter 487 Pretend To Lose Memory

    "You finally wake up." Max said affirmatively, as if this had nothing to do with him.

    "Who are you? Do I know you? you haven''t answer me why am I here before? " Leila still pretended to be ignorant.

    Ignoring her question, Max said, "Leila, that''s enough. If you want to make a scene, just at home, please don''t make it to the hospital on your wedding night! And don''t act in front of me! "

    A painful expression appeared on Leila''s face. She knew that this man would be very angry. She wouldn''t admit that she hadn''t lost her memory before she figured out how to explain it.

    "Home? Where is my home? I don''t know. I want to go home! " She felt painful at the mention of her home. After all, she had been abandoned by that family.

    Because Leila''s scream attracted doctors and nurses, Max''s face suddenly darkened.

    "Mr. Mu, what happened?"

    "I don''t know her. Call the police to send her home. This is what the police should do." He turned around and was about to leave.

    "But Mr. Mu, this patient was sent here because of a car accident. If the police know it, there will be a lot of unnecessary trouble. So many paparazzi will definitely..."

    "Well, stop. Go and complete the discharge formalities for her." Max turned around and angrily looked at Leila on the bed.

    When Leila heard that Max was going to hand her over to the police, she was very worried. After all, the police had recorded it and would find her soon. Then her life would be over.

    Fortunately, the doctors knew her mood well. At the same time, Leila also wanted to punish him. This man was going to hand her over to the police. Even everyone could see that she pretended to lose her memory. Why couldn''t Max take her home gently and considerately, and he had to frighten her here.

    Seeing the gloomy face of Max, Leila completely understood that this man was deliberately retaliating against her.

    Soon, the doctor finished the discharge formalities for Leila.

    Leila could only bite the bullet and leave the hospital with Max. Anyway, Max was her husband. Could this man really do anything to her? Leila was more clear than anyone else that Max would not do anything to hurt her. It was only the final price. Leila could not guarantee.

    The two of them were silent all the way. Leila was worried about where Max would take her, but looking at Max''s stinky face, she chose to shut up, in case of being teased by Max again.

    But she''d better not go to the old house of the Mu family for the time being. She was afraid that she would be laughed at by Matt, and it would be too embarrassing if it was exposed.

    The car stopped in a high-end neighborhood. After Max parked the car, Leila got out with Max.

    She looked up at the starry building and couldn''t help but look straight at it.

    Leila was surprised. She knew a lot of houses under the name of Max, but this man had always lived in an apartment or went back to the old house. It was her first time to come here. She looked at the man beside her, who was laughing wantonly.

    "Are you afraid of heights?" Max asked coldly.

    Leila nodded, "Which floor do you live on?"

    "44." Max

    er my question." Max stood in front of her coldly. Although half of her body had come back from the outside, her legs were still trembling at the thought that she was standing at such a high place. She looked at Max in horror, tears streaming down her face recklessly, but Max did not respond at all.

    Max stood opposite her, as if she would be forced to sleep on the balcony if she didn''t tell him the truth. Leila choked, "I I want to go in and tell you. "

    Max glanced at her and turned to sit on the sofa.

    Lowering her head, Leila kept sobbing and sat down on the sofa opposite to Max. Her legs were still trembling. After pouring herself a glass of water, she curled up on the sofa, with her arms tightly holding her legs.

    Max had been looking at Leila all the time, and his eyes made Leila''s scalp tingle.

    "I didn''t mean to lie to you. I Last night, I heard a news that Johnson and Lily had a conversation. I was too angry, so... "

    She looked at Max apologetically.

    Max just nodded slightly, indicating her to go on.

    Leila didn''t want to hide it from Max. After all, she hoped that Max could be a better mood after she finished these things. She was not a rascal, and she didn''t want Max to worry about her or do anything irrational.

    After she finished all the things in one breath, Leila took a deep breath and felt relieved. She took a sip of water and looked at Max.

    Hearing what she said, Max''s face darkened. It seemed that what happened to Leila reminded him of something he didn''t want to think about, which surprised Leila. Did Max sympathize with her own experience, but such an expression was too exaggerated.

    "So, what happened last night was because of you were angry?" Max looked into her eyes, because his biggest wish was to go back to the past and be her reliance. But since he couldn''t, Max also hoped to protect her in the future. He didn''t expect that she would run out of anger on their wedding night, which made Max very angry. Was him, her husband so bad that she couldn''t rely on him? So now Max didn''t feel sorry for Leila, but angry.

 Chapter 488 The Two People

    Leila nodded. Maybe this was fate for having Max in her life, and she was very satisfied that he could listen to her slowly telling her experience at this moment.

    But the man''s darkened face scared Leila. He hadn''t been so angry for a long time.

    "This is our wedding room. We will live here in the future." Max kept silent for a long time and uttered a sentence, which almost made Leila fall off the sofa. Compared with other words, Max''s words should be the most considerate words he said after she saw him.

    Leila was so moved to look at Max. "But the housework would be all yours." Seeing that Leila was so happy, Max didn''t want her to be so pleased, so he added coldly.

    She was surprised at first, but she accepted it soon. After all, she was the hostess here. Although Max didn''t express it clearly, since he had said it was the wedding room, it meant that he still cared about her a lot.

    She was already satisfied that Max could take her in after so many things happened.

    Before Leila could say anything, she saw that Max''s face turned pale and he pressed his stomach with his hand in pain.

    "What''s wrong? Do you feel uncomfortable?" Leila came to him nervously. She still had him in her heart at such a moment.

    Max stared at her and said, "Leila, how dare you ask me what''s wrong with me? I stayed with you last night and finally had some food in the morning. You gave me the amnesia. You''re determined to piss me off!"

    Leila stood still, not knowing what to do. Tears welled up in her eyes. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault. It''s all my fault!"

    "Help me get the medicine." Max''s body all curled up together.

    "Where? Where?" She looked for it under the tea table in a hurry, and found the medicine soon. She poured him a glass of water and fed him the medicine.

    Max looked much better, and Leila breathed a sigh of relief. She didn''t expect such a cold and hard man to be so fragile.

    "Have you had dinner?" Leila looked at him and asked. Max shook his head and said coldly, "I''ve been in the hospital all the time. How can I have the time to eat?"

    Leila nodded. It seemed that this petty man was complaining about her. Since she was also hungry, she decided to be kind this time, maybe Max wouldn''t be so angry with her.

    But when Leila opened the fridge, it was empty inside. She spread out her hands and said, "Take me to the supermarket. There is nothing in the fridge. I think we might starve to death tonight."

    The man''s stomachache was much better. He agreed with her and got up to put on his coat.

    The two of them strolled in the supermarket. Leila bought a lot of vegetables and noodles, and she kept chattering, saying that people with stomach illness could not eat this or that. These words made Max feel strange, as if no one had told him this since he lived alone.

    Max just followed her and took whatever he wanted to buy. Leila would take a look at everything he picked. Some irritating food was not good for his stomach, so she returned them all. Max didn''t speak anything for Leila''s strong request.

    Althoug

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    complicated data. He turned around and went back to his room.

    The next morning, Leila was awakened by the heavy slamming of the door. She had been exhausted for a few days so that it was already ten o''clock in the morning when she woke up. The cruel Max actually left her on the sofa in the living room. Although she was not happy, she didn''t dare to say anything. After all, she was wrong first.

    Having nothing to do, she went to the Max''s room and picked up all the clothes he had changed. She looked at the room and shook her head. What a cold and hard man! He didn''t know how to be gentle at all.

    Who on earth designed this wedding room? This man was so self-righteous. He bought the house without informing her, at least she was Mrs. Mu.

    Although the wedding room was not big, it was satisfying in all aspects. But there was one thing that she didn''t understand why Max bought such a small house. In the future, there would be more than three people in their family, and there was no spare room here. It seemed that Max didn''t even want the nanny. Thinking of this, Leila felt that these housework was very terrifying. If it was a wedding room, then the housework would be all hers in the future.

    Leila couldn''t imagine how she would do housework with an apron at home and whether she would spoil this man. But at the thought of his stomachache, Leila thought it was a good choice to be a gentle and virtuous wife.

    On the first day of their marriage, Leila estimated that he would be back from work soon, and especially prepared a fancy dinner. She picked up the phone and put it down again. She wanted to give him a surprise.

    As time passed, Leila lay on the sofa and stared at the clock on the wall. It was time to get off work, but Max didn''t show up. Leila leaned against the sofa in disappointment and fell asleep.

    The door opened. Leila jumped up from the sofa, and Max appeared at the door with the smell of alcohol all over him. Leila turned around and poured him a glass of water angrily, "Why don''t you drink to death?"

 Chapter 489 The Silent Care

    Squinting at the little woman behind him, Max heard her vicious curse even though she had turned around and lowered her voice. Feeling depressed, Leila quickly came out of the kitchen and poured him a glass of water. "Here!"

    Max took it over and stared at her face carefully. "You... What did you just say? "

    Leila turned around and sank into the sofa again. Today was the second day after the wedding, but this man''s performance really disappointed her. He didn''t go home and drank too much before coming back.

    Max put down the glass and sat opposite her. Although he knew that the woman was angry, he still wanted to know if she was angry because he drank too much, or perhaps she was angry because he came back late.

    The dull atmosphere spread between the two people, and neither of them meant to speak first. What annoyed Leila was that Max left her alone at home. Max was angry because Leila left the wedding banquet without letting him know and pretended to lose her memory!

    "Leila, don''t you want to explain?"

    "Explain what? Don''t you have anything to explain to me? Or Did you do it on purpose? "

    Leila looked at the man in front of her angrily. She was really guilty for having cheated Max before, but this man seemed to be colder than her. He let her sleep on the sofa in the living room for a whole night.

    There was no expression on Max''s face. He stood up and walked to the balcony. Leila looked at him. The man was standing on the balcony smoking with a frown. There seemed to be unspeakable sadness between his eyebrows. She didn''t believe that it had anything to do with her!

    No matter what, Leila had known that she was wrong. She stared at the man''s back silently for a long time before she slowly walked over and grabbed the cigarette in his hand. "Do you still want a child?"

    He had always been clamoring to have a second child, but now it seemed that he was not satisfied with their current life. Leila stood silently aside, her heart was beating so fast. Fortunately, the man did not lose his temper on her. He turned around and looked at her seriously. "Leila, you finally admit that you did it on purpose!"

    Sure enough, Max still cared about these. Leila lowered her head and didn''t say anything. After a long silence, she slowly raised her head and looked at him. "I have said what I should say. If you are still not satisfied, I have nothing to say. It''s your own body!"

    She turned around and ran out in household clothes. It was already evening. When Leila ran into the elevator and went downstairs, a taxi happened to pass by.

    She couldn''t go to the Song family. The only place she could go now was the old house of the Mu family. She wanted to see Flower.

    After she left, Max ran out and saw that Leila got on the taxi, and he drove behind her.

    After returning to the old house, Leila went to Flower''s room quietly. Unexpectedly, Matt haven''t slept yet. Seeing her in household clothes, Matt had a bad expression on his face. It was obvious that the couple were at odds.

    "What

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    go back to work as soon as possible. Leila agreed and rushed into the bathroom.

    "Honey, today is the second day after the wedding. Are you really going to the company?"

    In order to spare time to be with Leila on their honeymoon, Max has worked overtime to do at least half a month of work after that, but now Leila was going back to work in the Song Group. He leaned against the door of the bathroom sadly, "Don''t go to the company. It''s honeymoon now."

    Leila walked out slowly with her hands covering her neck. She felt sorry for the man. They had just made up, and she also hoped to be with him. But judging from the tone of Tansy, there seemed to be something serious happening in the company, so she had to go and have a look.

    "Well, don''t be like this. You can take a rest. I''ll go to the company and come back after a while."

    Max watched her leaving the room and thought that the woman would have stayed at home with him. He hadn''t told her that he could take her on a honeymoon trip, but that woman had already left in a hurry.

    He stood in the room disappointedly. He had thought that after the wedding, this woman would focus on staying at home, but he didn''t expect that just a phone call would make her go out in a hurry and leave him alone in the house.

    Leila arrived at the Song Group in a hurry. At the entrance of the company, Tansy was waiting for her. "Miss Leila, you''re here. The chairman is upstairs!"

    "What does she think of the Song Group? She can come and go if she wanted. Listen carefully, if she can''t get the corporation with the Lu Group this time, I''ll fire the entire logistics department!"

    As soon as Leila walked out of the elevator, she heard Johnson''s voice. Everyone lowered their heads and dared not resist. Leila walked in angrily, "What''s wrong? Can''t Mr. Song hold on so soon?"

    Johnson turned around and looked at her. Since Leila had known his plan with Lily, Johnson only had the fear of Max for her. "Leila, although I really want to stand up for you, but..."

 Chapter 490 Dont Pretend To Be Kind

    "That''s enough, Johnson. You''d better stop pretending to be kind to me. I''m here today to tell you that I''m going to resign. As for the cooperation with the Mu Group, if you can continue, then you continue. If you can''t, I can only feel regret!"

    Hearing that, Johnson''s face changed dramatically. The cooperation had exhausted the human and material resources of the Mu Group. If it was cancelled, although he could get the liquidated damages of the Mu Group, it was not good for the future development of the Song Group. Johnson''s tone softened and he sighed slightly.

    "Leila, I''m your father anyway. Come to my office with me!"

    Johnson took Leila to the office, where there were only two people. He didn''t hide anything. He thought that there would be another turning point when things came to this. He thought that Leila would definitely ask Max to terminate the cooperation with the Song Group. But he didn''t expect that after waiting for the whole morning, there was no news. The Mu Group was extremely quiet.

    So it occurred to Johnson that he wanted to ask Leila something, "Leila, you need to deal with the matter in Hainan, and all the people we sent have been withdrawn. It seems that you have a good relationship with Mr. Lu in Hainan. It seems that this time..."

    "What do you mean?"

    Leila couldn''t help frowning. She didn''t expect that Johnson would still utilize her. She sneered, "I''ve already said that I''m Mrs. Mu now. I''m going to resign!"

    After all these things, Leila had understood that in the end, whether it was revenge or not, the only person who really treated her was Max, and she also planned to be a good wife and a good mother who would take care of her husband and children. As for Johnson, she believed that he would definitely be punished!

    "Resign? At that time, you didn''t try your best to enter the Song Group, but why did you retreat so soon? I tell you, if you quit now, you can''t get anything! "

    "No way! I want to take back the shares of my mother. Johnson Song, you were so despicable to swindle the shares from my mother. You can''t take all of them all! "

    "Well, I have the final say. Now your mother is gone and there is no testimony to prove her death. How can you prove it?"

    Leila couldn''t imagine that Johnson was so shameless. She thought he was at least a little guilty to Lillian, but she didn''t expect that Johnson would say something like that. It only took a few seconds for Leila to make a very important decision. She was not willing to let him go, nor was she willing to see Lillian die like this, so she wanted to take back what belonged to them.

    "I know you hate me because of your mother, but this time as long as you can talk about cooperation with the Lu family in Hainan, I promise you!"

    Leila looked at him in disbelief. Johnson had never been so happy before. Even so, Leila still believed him. She didn''t want to tangle with him too much!

    "What if I don''t agree?"

    "The whole logistics department will lose their jobs because of you. You have to think it over!"

    Despicable! Leila cursed hi

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    ed his mood.

    Orange patted him on the shoulder and joked, "Why did come here. Did your beautiful wife kick you out? Or didn''t your sex live in harmony?"

    Orange could tell how irritable Max was from the depressed look on Max''s face when he touched his chin. Moore pushed Orange away, and he frowned slightly when he saw the look on Orange''s face. Moore sat down beside Max, picked up a glass of wine and clinked it with him. "Something may not be like what you see!"

    Max leaned against the back of the chair in silence and shook his head. He seldom mentioned anything about him and Leila, but in order to avoid the stiff relationship with her, he chose to go out for drinking.

    Standing on the balcony, Leila found that she was not so afraid of heights when she had something on her mind. As time passed by, she couldn''t help but call the man.

    The phone rang for a while, but no one answered it. She anxiously dialed Robert''s number, knowing that Max didn''t go to the company today, and was told by Robert that he had arranged a vacation, just to give her a perfect honeymoon trip. Looking at the air ticket, Leila knew that this man had spent a lot of energy, but she couldn''t

    Thinking of the obvious threat of Johnson, if the whole logistics department was dismissed, She, the so-called Miss Leila would probably become a public arrow, and even Johnson would use other ways to force her to give in.

    It was better to solve the cooperation with the Lu Group this time and give Johnson an explanation.

    Leila still dialed Max''s number again and again, but no one answered. Max was a little anxious, but she didn''t know where he was. She didn''t know his friends'' numbers, so she had to call Matt.

    Matt knew that the misunderstandings between the two hadn''t been completely resolved. After finding out where Max was, Leila rushed over.

    When Max was angry, he threw the glass cup on the ground. The sound of breaking made the two people around him a little scared. Orange immediately opened the door and called someone in to clean it up.

 Chapter 491 Im Sorry To Bother You

    He didn''t expect to meet Grady in the corridor. When Grady passed by the box, he glanced inside. When he saw Max, he immediately told the good news to Rosa.

    "Really? Are you serious? Is Max here alone? "

    Grady nodded. The next second, Rosa had rushed out of the room. She didn''t expect to meet Max here. She attributed all this to fate.

    When she opened the door of the box, she saw Max sitting on the sofa unhappily. There were many empty bottles in front of him, and she could tell at a glance that he was drunk.

    "I heard that you are here. So I come and have a look."

    Rosa just explained briefly. Her goal was Max, so she didn''t care what others thought of her.

    Habitually sitting next to Max, Rosa looked at the man beside her in silence, with endless infatuation and sadness in her eyes. "Max, what''s wrong with you? I remember that you had never been like this before."

    Max looked at the glass in front of him in silence. In the past, he didn''t drink at all and was controlled by Leila. But now, he drank because of Leila, which he didn''t even think of himself.

    "Max, don''t be like this. Drinking is bad for your health!"

    The voice beside him made him a little dazed. Rosa''s voice was different from Leila''s. Leila always told him not to smoke and drink in a strong tone, but Rosa

    The woman beside him was not the one he cared about. Thinking of Leila he was with, he still remembered her even if Leila made him unhappy. He stood up and walked out.

    Rosa''s eyes fell on his phone, which was still flickering. The words on the screen hurt her heart. The man saved Leila''s name as his wife.

    She was sad, with tears in her eyes, and the screen lit up again. She managed to calm herself down. "Hello?"

    Leila kept dialing Max''s number, and finally there was someone answered. But it was a woman''s voice. Her heart trembled, "I I''m looking for Max! "

    "Max doesn''t have time now. I can tell him what happened!"

    Leila quickly hung up the phone. If she didn''t mishear, it was Rosa. In that case, they were together again, and Max''s phone would never leave himself, unless it was someone close to him

    The endless night had no end. Leila looked out of the window in silence. She was not in such a hurry to see Max as just now. She, the real Mrs. Mu, didn''t even know how to face them, when she saw him with his old love later.

    The car stopped at the door of the bar. Leila stared at the door, lost in thought. She didn''t push the door down until the driver reminded her.

    She felt very difficult that she didn''t know to wait outside or go in. Leila wandered at the door.

    Rosa ran out with Max''s phone and handed it to Max intimately. This was the only chance for her to get close to Max. "Max, you are drunk!"

    Taking advantage of the opportunity that Max was drunk, she took the man''s arm. All the people became silent, and no one said anything.

    After a struggle in her mind, Leila was about to walk in when she saw several people walking out.

    Leila made Max uncomfortable, not to mention that she was now Mrs. Mu. Even if Leila couldn''t work, he had enough ability to support her and their child. He was afraid that she said he was too domineering, so he let her do what she like.

    "This is the last time. I only want to get the result from Billy. I don''t want to care about other things. I''ve been very tired recently, as if I haven''t slept enough."

    Holding Leila in his arms, Max wanted to go with her, but Robert''s phone call left him here. He could only watch Leila go out.

    "Well, don''t worry. I will be back in a day at most this time. I will only ask the result of Billy. Have a good rest."

    When Leila arrived at the airport, Tansy was already there waiting for her. It was rare for Leila to go with her assistant, which could also be regarded as a witness. After all, she had tried her best in front of Billy, and the result was not important.

    After the plane landed in Hainan, Billy drove a sports car to pick her up. He was a little surprised to see her assistant, Tansy. "Who is she? Why is she here?"

    "Mr. Lu, I think you misunderstood. We are here for work. As for other things, I think it is you think too much."

    "Are you thinking too much? Or am I thinking too much? Don''t your Song Group want to cooperate with us anymore? "

    As if Billy had won over Johnson, he asked Leila to come in person. He didn''t expect that Johnson would sacrifice his daughter for his own interests. Wasn''t he afraid of offending Max and coming to a bad end.

    "It''s not up to you whether to cooperate or not. But I hope you can give me a reply as soon as possible."

    Putting his hand on Leila''s shoulder, Billy said, "The result depends on your performance!"

    Leila pushed away his hand hard, and Tansy standing next to her didn''t dare to breathe heavily. She had heard about all kinds of difficulties of Billy in their territory before, so she didn''t know what he would do to them when they came back to his territory.

 Chapter 492 Stop It

    "Stop it. I don''t want to talk to you so much now. I''m tired and want to have a rest!"

    Billy took the two of them into the car and went back to the hotel. Unexpectedly, he stood in Leila''s room and had no intention of leaving. Leila glared at him irritably, "What do you mean? I want to rest. Why don''t you leave?"

    Tansy was arranged to another room. The man looked at Leila playfully. Although the woman in front of him had a grand wedding not long ago, he didn''t understand what was so good about her that he was so obsessed with her. He even called Johnson to ask Leila to come.

    "Don''t you have anything to say to me?"

    The man approached her and could clearly feel her faint breath. Leila looked up at him expressionlessly, "What do you want? I''m married now. I don''t want you to disturb my life! "

    Billy sneered. He didn''t want to do that, but his damn heart kept coming out and told him that he missed this woman crazily. Even if they met her once and mocked each other, he could feel better. Billy raise Leila''s chin with his slender fingers.

    Leila ruthlessly knocked off his hand and said, "That''s enough. Now I''m here according to your requirements. If you have any requirements, just say it, but I hope you can understand that your decision will affect the interests of the two companies!"

    Billy didn''t take it seriously at all. He had investigated the operation of Johnson''s company before. Although it was not a large-scale company, Billy didn''t know if he could accept that Max gave him so big cake this time.

    Leila pushed Billy to the door, but there was still a smile on his face. Leila was in a good mood to see Leila, and he even felt that as long as he took a look at her from afar, he would be satisfied.

    "I like the way you get angry from embarrassment! See you tomorrow. "

    He said and left.

    Leaning against the door, Leila didn''t know what to do. Thinking of what Johnson had said, she felt heavy in her heart. She didn''t expect that Johnson could do anything for interests, even using his own daughter as a bargaining chip.

    She bit her lips angrily. It was getting dark outside. Leila quietly looked at the scenery in the sky, from which she could see the tourists on the beach. She suddenly thought of Max. She had just left him for one day, but felt as if she hadn''t seen him for a long time.

    After thinking for a while, she dialed his number. The noise was accompanied by the laughter of the man next to her. Leila clenched the phone subconsciously. This man should be in a bar now, so would what happened before happen again?

    A bad feeling came up. Leila found that she didn''t have a sense of security. "You Where are you? It seems very noisy over there? "

    A series of temptations made her heart beat non-stop. She could even imagine the scene where several men were drinking at the same time. No one would believe it if only these men drank!

    Max simply nodded, and his brief words made Leila more certain of her thou

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    y in front of everyone. He had thought that if Leila was nice to him today, he would consider not to make a fool of Leila in front of so many people. After all, it was not a good thing that Billy had a grudge against Max, and even they would be laughed .He didn''t want the whole city to know about it, but Leila didn''t save his face. Billy had to wait for Leila to apologize to him in front of everyone.

    This was a simple welcome meeting held in the hotel, which was enough to see that the Lu Group attached great importance to the cooperation, but these activities were not prepared for Leila. The purpose of Billy was just to make a fool of Leila.

    After the emcee on the stage finished his speech, the company leaders were invited to give a speech one after another, and Leila was asked to go up to give a speech by Billy, which made Leila very nervous. Billy had been looking at her complacent snicker all the time. Her face was livid stand by Tansy''s side.

    Soon, the speech of the people in front of her was over. Leila slowly walked onto the stage. When she stood in front of the microphone, there was a sudden uproar. They didn''t expect that the people of the Song Group really dared to stand on the stage, and the crowd began to boil.

    Leila bowed deeply and looked down firmly.

    Uncle Lu was also sitting on the host''s seat. He was surprised at first, and then saw Leila''s behavior. Uncle Lu nodded in approval. This woman was very polite.

    Then Leila held the microphone in one hand and pointed at Billy with excitement in the other. "Billy, you are a scumbag, a scum. I won''t like you. You are a toad who wants to eat swan meat, aren''t you?" Leila finished her words in one breath and rushed downstairs.

    Uncle Lu was surprised to see Leila was so excited. She was fine at first, but now she said these words to Billy. He didn''t dare to be sure with Billy. His own son was a playboy. He didn''t expect that he would get into trouble to their home and company now.

 Chapter 493 The Secret Of Billy

    Uncle Lu had heard about his son''s character, but he didn''t expect that it would be so serious this time.

    But what impressed Uncle Lu the most was Leila. She looked like a very serious woman, but she said these words in front of so many people. She must have been bullied by Billy. He began to admire Leila''s courage.

    When the crowd heard Leila''s words, they all turned to look at Billy, who was wearing a livid face and bowed his head, and there was a burst of ridicule from time to time.

    He clenched his fists in anger. How could this woman do this to him!

    In the Lu family''s mansion.

    "Dad, mom, I''m back." He didn''t appeared, but there was his voice.

    As if nothing had happened, Billy showed up in the Lu family.

    "Hey, I''ve heard you shouting for a long time. You''re an adult. Why are you still like a child?" Uncle Lu put down the newspaper with a smile. For the time being, he didn''t mention anything about what happened in the hotel today. He was curious about the identity of Leila.

    "Dad, I miss you so much. If I come back to see you and be criticized by you, I won''t come back again." Billy sat down beside Uncle Lu and casually leaned against the sofa.

    "Oh, my child, you are spoiled by us. Look, you are not a child anymore. Don''t you want to tell me what happened in the hotel today? "

    Arya put down the book in her hand, picked up the coffee and took a sip elegantly. "It''s all your fault. I have told you that children must be cultured, but you always say that he is still young. Look, he has grown up, and he is still like this..." She complained.

    Uncle Lu smiled silently, "Oh, my son had suffered a lot when he was a child, so he didn''t have to learn so many rules."

    But for what happened today, he really wanted to know. Last time, he gave Billy a chance to train himself and asked him to go to A city to talk about the cooperation with the Song Group. He didn''t expect that the cooperation hadn''t been decided yet. He didn''t know what Billy was doing there.

    Arya put down the cup in her hand and smiled, "By the way, last time you went to A city, you suddenly came back. Is it because of the girl today? I think that child is very special. Is it because you have stirred up trouble outside that she hates you so much?" Arya suddenly mentioned Leila in front of Billy, although she didn''t know what happened between him and Leila.

    "Mom, do you mean Leila Song ?" In a hurry to show Leila''s mistakes, he blurted out her name by accident. Billy suddenly looked up at her and asked, "Do you know each other?"

    It seemed that Billy had said something wrong. If they knew that Leila was married and her husband was Max, he would be dead for sure.

    No one dared to offend the Mu family now.

    "Mom, do you mean the girl who threw a tantrum in the hotel? I were almost scared to de

    s heart, and he was always worried that someone would know that he liked Leila. Although it didn''t belong to Billy, since he fell in love with her, he didn''t want to lose it.

    The knock on the door aroused his vigilance. He cleared his throat and asked loudly, "Who is it?"

    "It''s mom." The woman''s gentle voice came from outside.

    When Billy opened the door and saw Arya, she asked with a glass of hot milk in her hand, "Are you feeling better now?"

    "Yes, I feel much better now. I''m going to sleep," said Billy with a nod

    Arya put down the milk and helped him tidy up his shirt. Smelling the faint fragrance in the room, Billy felt that the atmosphere was very harmonious now. He hugged her unconsciously, which made Arya feel strange. When she asked the reason, he just casually passed by, and she did not doubt it.

    "Well, if you have nothing else to say, go to bed early. It''s rare that you are willing to come back today. If you have something on your mind, you can talk to me."

    Arya turned around and left his room.

    Heaving a deep sigh, Billy felt relieved. Fortunately, she didn''t find his difference just now, but his parents loved him very much, especially Arya. Perhaps as a daughter of an eminent family, she could always appear at appropriate time to comfort him, which also made him rely on his mother. Naturally, he hoped to be recognized by his parents.

    He took out the piece of paper again and looked at the name of Leila. "Well, Leila, since I can''t get your name rid of my heart, I have to let you enter my heart!" Billy threw the pieces of paper into the trash can. For so many years, he had never looked away from any woman, but now his mind had been completely changed, since he saw Leila.

    As long as it came to women, he would think of Leila. He was afraid and worried that he would lose Leila, so he was more and more possessive of Leila.

 Chapter 494 Poisoned By Her

    "Leila Song, you took away everything that belonged to me. Give it back to me as soon as possible..."

    In the darkness, Leila saw the figure of Rosa from a distance. Rosa said firmly and cried to ask Leila to give back everything that belonged to her. Leila ran back in fear, and Rosa chased after her closely. At last, Leila fell to the ground. Seeing the bloody tears on Rosa''s face, Leila shouted, "ah, no..."

    Then she sat up on the bed and looked at the time. It was three o''clock in the morning, and it was still dark outside. Sweat fell from her face and she gasped heavily, which made Leila understand what had just happened. She recalled everything and the realistic scene, only to find that she was dreaming.

    But the dream was so real that Leila believed it might happen soon. She had to be vigilant and lie down again, but she could no longer close her eyes, staring straight at the faint light of the table lamp.

    Rosa was still lingering in Leila''s mind. Leila frowned. She hadn''t had such a nightmare for a long time, and she had married Max. She shouldn''t have had such a dream even at night alone!

    She took out her phone and wanted to call Max. It was very late. The first time was an accident, but this time she didn''t seem to be so lucky. This time Max''s phone was transferred to the Secretary, no one would wait for her call in the middle of the night. She gave up after only one call.

    But he didn''t expect that Robert would call her back. When he heard Leila''s voice, he was stunned. "What happened?"

    Leila didn''t sleep at night and called Max. He was alert. Either something happened, or Leila was not used to being alone when she was on a business trip.

    "No I can''t fall asleep! "

    The brief words revealed a lot of information. Robert comforted her for a while and hung up the phone.

    Leila looked out of the window soberly. She thought that they would stay here for only one day. Leila didn''t except they wasted a whole day in a hotel. She decided to go to see Billy at dawn.

    Since Billy left the hotel angrily, he couldn''t help feeling very angry when he saw that everyone looked at him in a wrong way. But in front of so many people, and his father was sitting on the stage. No matter how lawless he was, he couldn''t attack Leila in front of his father so blatantly.

    He walked into the hall of the hotel alone and looked for many times to see if anyone would recognize him. Cloris followed him. "Master, are you okay? Are you okay?"

    Billy turned around and slapped Cloris on the shoulder. "Are you really silly or are you just pretending to be silly? Don''t you see how embarrassed I was because of what happened before? So many people are laughing at me. Do you think I''m fine or not? " Billy looked at Cloris. Cloris said, "I think you are

    looked at Cloris and Cloris, who were secretly looking at him the same time. "Boss, are you really going to chase that woman?" Cloris was confused.

    "Even you can see this? You are right. If that woman really falls into my arms, it should be good! "

    Billy shrugged his shoulders proudly, trying to show his manner as a Master in front of Cloris, but when he heard Cloris''s words, he almost couldn''t stand firm. "But that woman is also a good match for you. After all, you two have the same personality."

    "Poof!" Billy did an action as vomiting of blood, and slapped on the shoulder of Cloris, who was a few steps back. "Boss, can you not hit the same place next time?"

    Billy raised his hand and wanted to slap Cloris again, but Cloris had already hidden far away, so Billy could only stand still.

    "Come here. I won''t hit you." Billy pointed to Cloris and shouted, Cloris vigilant step by step to move to the side of Cloris, Billy looked at Cloris disgusted, "Do you really want me to chase that woman? How can I promise the manager that idiot? Is he playing tricks on me on purpose?"

    Billy didn''t want to believe what the manager had said, but he still couldn''t believe what he had seen. How could he agree so rashly.

    Cloris nodded, "Boss, you must chase that woman this time. You have made a bet with manager Lu. If you don''t make a travel promise, I''m afraid manager Lu won''t let you go." Cloris standing far away from Billy, fearing that Billy would hit him because of anger, Billy waved his hand and said, "Come here and help me analyze what I should do to chase with that woman. It''s because of manager Lu."

    Cloris came to him, "Boss, roses. Every woman likes roses. It must be the romantic roses that gets a girl''s heart always."

    Billy nodded and took a look at Cloris. Finally, Cloris did a good thing and this suggestion was good.

 Chapter 495 Sending Flowers

    He had imagined many times to pursue Leila, but he couldn''t convince himself as for his identity. Now that everyone could see it, he didn''t mind doing so.

    "Then you go to buy a bunch of roses and send it to her room until she appears." Billy raised his hand and put it on Cloris''s shoulder. He was glad of not being beating again.

    He ran quickly towards the flower shop outside the hotel. He felt lucky that he had finally done something useful for Billy.

    When Billy arrived at the guest room of the hotel, Billy stood in the corridor. Although he didn''t want to be recognized, the roses in his hand were so conspicuous that they attracted a lot of people''s attention and screams. Everyone was guessing who Billy was going to give the flowers to, and they were also looking forward to know which woman was so lucky to be favored by the goddess of fortune.

    But when they saw the name "Leila Song " on the banner behind Cloris, they were all suspicious of Billy''s aesthetic taste. Unfortunately, Billy was too famous here, and the customers passing by looked at him. He couldn''t hold on any longer, so he asked Cloris to replace him on his seat. When Leila came out of the room, She didn''t dare to show any interest about the surrounding things. When she was about to leave, Cloris came to her with roses in his arms. "Miss Song, this is a gift from our Master. I hope you like it."

    Leila looked at Cloris in astonishment and recognized that he was one of the followers of Billy. "What? Does him want to take a chance to revenge? Ask him to come over as soon as possible." Leila wanted to leave, but Cloris followed her like a shadow.

    "As long as you accept the flowers, I will leave. I promise."

    Leila had no choice but to take the flowers. Suddenly, Billy came to Leila with a playful smile. Leila had always been cold to him. She threw the flowers into the arms of Billy and said, "Boring!"

    Leila had made a fool of Billy in public just now, because she didn''t want to give him any chance to be close with her. It had been the third day since she came here. Although she had nothing to do every day, it seemed that she was suffering every day. With Tansy by her side, the two women didn''t know what to do.

    Billy and Cloris just stood there. "I''ve told you that it won''t work. She''s just like a piece of wood." Billy threw the roses on the ground.

    "Boss, don''t worry. You must hold on. Maybe she is testing you." Cloris standing by his side and comforting him, Billy didn''t get so angry.

    As Mr. Lu, there were many women around Billy. He had never been treated like this by Leila, but this woman was different from other women. He was attracted by Leila, but Billy was not angry, no matter what Leila had done to him.

    After dinner in the restaurant, Leila and Tansy planned to have a talk with Billy. If there was no need to continue the cooperati

    for us to go back!"

    When she was about to leave, Billy held her hand disappointedly. "Why can''t you wait for the result so soon? If I tell you there is still room for manoeuvre, will you still be so willing to leave?"

    Leila turned around and looked at him, as if she didn''t believe that these words came out of the mouth of the Billy. Billy was just threatening her before.

    "I hope you can understand what you are talking about. We have been delayed for three days. I don''t want you to continue to act like this. It will leave a bad impression !"

    The corners of his mouth lifted into a smile. Leila''s words meant that she wouldn''t leave here for the time being. Billy breathed a sigh of relief and put his hands in his pockets to restore his cynicism. "Don''t worry. I won''t let you down!"

    His tone was full of ambiguity. Standing aside, Tansy blushed. She could tell that there was something wrong with the way Billy looked at Leila, and even some ambiguity. She also understood why Johnson had always asked her to do this job.

    Leila took Tansy back to her room to have a rest, and Tansy followed her. "Miss Leila, did Billy do it on purpose? He looks like... "

    "What

    "He seems to like you very much!"

    "Don''t talk nonsense!"

    Leila stopped her in time. The more obviously Billy behaved, the more people around them knew. She just wanted to finish the work here as soon as possible and then leave here.

    Tansy nodded and left the room silently. Max was at least one hundred and eight thousand times better than Billy, and Leila wouldn''t like Billy either.

    Max was restless. Leila had something to hide from him, and she didn''t even know how to lie, let alone an accident on the phone. He heard that she only brought a little assistant with her. If anything happened to her, he didn''t know how these two women would deal with it.

    Without hesitation, Max boarded the plane to Hainan.

 Chapter 496 Have A Meal Together

    In the evening, Leila received a call from Billy. She looked at the man standing at the door in confusion. Another afternoon had passed. She had planned to go back that night, but she didn''t expect that Billy always gave her hope at a critical moment. If she went back like this, she would not be reconciled. She would also fall into the trap of Johnson, and it would become her nightmare in the future.

    As her assistant, Tansy had been with her all the time. Tansy was really surprised to see Billy here alone. She found that this man liked Leila, but she didn''t expect Billy to be so fast.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Billy said, "Miss Leila, what''s wrong with you? Don''t you want to cooperate with us anymore? Let''s have dinner together tonight!"

    Leila glared at him in disgust, "if you have nothing else to do, please go back!"

    Billy could imagine the result, but he just stood at the door of her room patiently and said, "Well, let''s go to have dinner together and talk about the cooperation."

    When he proposed to talk about the cooperation, Leila was a little hesitant. Tansy looked at Leila. At last, Leila walked out and closed the door.

    It was rare for Leila to go out with him so decisively. Although there was a Tansy by his side, Leila didn''t say much during the meal, which made Billy a little uncomfortable. He just mentioned the cooperation briefly, but the key point was that the qualification of the Song Group didn''t meet the requirements of this partner.

    "In that case, after this meal, we can leave!"

    "But don''t worry. It''s not as serious as you think. It''s man-made!" said Billy, holding Leila''s hand

    It was getting dark. The three of them left the hotel and got on the car of Billy. They didn''t talk all the way. Leila looked out of the window silently.

    The car stopped at the door of a restaurant. Following Leila, Tansy got out of the car nervously. It was the first time she had met the partner. If she hadn''t been with Leila, she wouldn''t have knew this.

    Billy led the way and opened the door for Leila. "The specialty here is very good. You should eat more later!"

    Leila rolled her eyes at him. She didn''t know what to do with this man''s ingratiating look. Sometimes she thought carefully that Billy was not a bad guy, but his parents spoiled him too much.

    Sitting next to Billy, Leila didn''t say anything. She looked at the man opposite and finally asked, "I''ll ask you again. What are you going to do with the cooperation?"

    "As for the cooperation, the company will wait for all the companies to submit it to the company and compare them. As for the rest, it depends on their own luck!"

    Leila nodded. Johnson should have known that the cooperation with the Lu Group and the Song Group wouldn''t be that simple. He was just using her.

    "In that case, we should be back soon. I think this is probably the last meal today. I propose a toast to you!"

    Leila raised her glass and proposed a toast to Billy. A hint of disappointment flashed t

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    not for the so-called cooperation at all. They had been here for several days, and the cooperation was probably only at dinner time today. Moreover, it was obvious that the Song Group was not qualified.

    So the result was obvious. Leila knew what to do.

    Seeing her firm attitude, Billy knew that there were some things that couldn''t be rushed. He nodded and told her to have a good rest. He would talk about other things on the second day.

    It was just a beginning. Seeing that Leila slowly closed the door, Billy leaned against the corridor and shook his head helplessly. He told her to have a good rest. Because he was worried that she would be alone in the hotel. so Billy asked the hotel manager to tighten security.

    On the early morning of the second day, Leila got up early, packed her things and was about to go back, but the doorbell rang at this time.

    "Leila, I''ll take you out for a walk today!"

    At first, Leila didn''t want to, but she couldn''t resist the temptation of Billy, so she had to agree at last. But he had to promise her that she could only stay here for one day.

    Leila wanted to have a rest in the hotel for one day, but she didn''t expect that Johnson''s phone would come. Leila wanted to say that she was uncomfortable, but Johnson told her that she had to stay in Hainan for one more day, even one more day.

    Leila was confused, but Leila had to stay here because of Johnson''s instructions.

    The news that Leila was on a business trip in Hainan spread fast. The first person to know the news was naturally Max. He was on his way here, but Leila knew nothing.

    As soon as Max got off the plane, he kept calling Leila. He didn''t expect that no one answered the phone. He called a few more times unhappily, and finally, he put down his phone and shook his head helplessly. Since Leila didn''t have time to answer the phone, he had to go to see her by himself. He just hoped that Leila would not blame him for not informing her in time when she knew about it.

 Chapter 497 Stay Alone

    Billy had always been a dandiacal man. He knew that Leila would stay here for one more day, so he was in a good mood. He was so excited that he held Leila in his arms for a few circles and almost kissed her lips because of excitement. Leila pushed him away in a hurry. "What are you doing? Put me down quickly!"

    Billy nodded. When he saw Leila''s face turn red, he smiled awkwardly, "I''m so sorry. I forgot it for a moment!"

    He forced Leila to stay here for one more day. It was he who called Johnson in the morning and tried every means to make Johnson agree with his proposal.

    Unexpectedly, Leila had packed her luggage before he came here.

    On the other hand, there was a large bouquet of red roses in his hand. Billy was watched by others all the way, but he didn''t realize that he was handsome and romantic, which naturally made everyone jealous and hateful.

    When he came to Leila''s room, he found that Tansy was also there. In order to take Leila out for a walk alone, he sent Tansy away early in the morning, so that he could have enough time to stay alone with Leila.

    At the sight of the roses, Leila''s face turned pale, and she felt as painful as constipation at Billy. However, Leila still stood up politely to greet him. Leila wanted to avoid him awkwardly, but he didn''t give her the chance.

    "What are you doing? There are so many people watching us. Do you really want to..."

    Leila didn''t go on. She didn''t need to say too much to Billy. Billy should have understood.

    But the man still reached out his hand to give the flower to Leila, so Leila took it and went to the bathroom. At the same time, Billy also took the opportunity to enter Leila''s room and sat down casually. He looked at her with concern, "what happened? Don''t you think too much? Sending roses is just out of politeness. Girls like roses, don''t they? "

    Leila smiled, "Why are you as the same those people? You''d better give these flowers to your girlfriends. I don''t like them!"

    Billy nodded and said, "Indeed, these roses are not suitable for you, but I have bought them for you, so you can have a look."

    Hearing Billy''s words, Leila couldn''t help laughing. She told him directly, "Don''t do that again. I don''t like it."

    Although girls liked romance, for Leila, she only liked the romance that Max gave her.

    She put the flowers in a vase. When she saw that Billy had already come in and sat on the sofa, she glanced at him and said, "Why do you suddenly want to send flowers today? Don''t forget that I''m married. Are you sure you won''t be misunderstood by the hotel? I don''t want to be misunderstood by the hotel!"

    Standing aside, Tansy wanted to make sure when they could go back, but she didn''t expect to see that Billy was already waiting at the door of Leila''s room. This man''s purpose was obvious. Tansy didn''t know if Max would go crazy if he knew it.

    Listening to the conversation between the two people, most of them were mocking. Because of the presence of Billy, Tansy indistinctly felt that thi

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    tomorrow!"

    After a night''s torture, the three of them bought the earliest air ticket back to A city. The three said goodbye outside the airport, and Max took Leila directly back to the old house of the Mu family.

    Max got out of the car and walked into the yard. He greeted Flower, and Flower happily threw herself into his arms. The aunt hesitated for a while before she held Flower in her arms and came to Max. Seeing Flower was so happy, they all laughed happily. Leila was in a good mood, too. She kept kissing Flower.

    Leila asked Flower a few more times, and Flower happily fell into Leila''s arms. Max was his father, but she didn''t expect that this little girl would hug Leila first.

    He reached out his hand in front of Flower. He thought Flower would want him to hold her, but Leila didn''t want to give the child to him. "Let me hold Flower a little longer!"

    Since Flower didn''t want him to hold her, Max walked into the living room first. Matt was smoking sulkily. When he saw them coming back, he waved at Leila and said, "Don''t worry about this little girl. I will take good care of Flower. But when are you going to give birth to my grandson? Why haven''t you done anything for so many days? Or did you take contraceptive measures secretly without telling me? "

    Matt''s words made Leila feel stressed. Every time she thought of pregnancy, she felt guilty. She handed Flower to the aunt and sat beside Max with her head down.

    "We have been working hard!"

    Max held her tighter and tighter, which made Leila feel inexplicably nervous. Leila held the cup in both hands, not knowing what to do. Fortunately, Max was by her side, or she really didn''t know how to answer.

    After dinner, Max was about to leave with Leila as soon as possible. Leila was already in a dilemma. If it went on like this, this woman would probably find a hole to hide.

    However, Matt suddenly stopped the two of them. "Wait a minute. The kitchen has made some nutritious soup. You can leave after drinking it."

 Chapter 498 Help Her Out

    Leila''s face was as red as a tomato. As the name suggested, Matt''s meaning was obvious. She also knew the effect of the soup.

    Before Matt continued to nag, the two of them left in a hurry after drinking soup. Following him, Leila almost couldn''t catch up. "Slow down!"

    "Do you still want to stay here until you are pregnant?"

    The little woman behind Max suddenly lost her confidence. It turned out that Max was rescuing Leila. Even after getting on the car, Leila still had a lingering fear. She just drank it regardless of the soup was a little hot.

    After this incident, Leila became silent, quietly leaning against the back of the chair and looking out of the window. She remembered that they were at odds last time when she left, but this time, the two of them no longer had such a strange feeling.

    When they walked into the elevator, Max couldn''t wait to press on her. Leila couldn''t dodge, so she bore his body tightly. "You Are you tired? "

    They had been tossing and turning last night, and now they came back without a stop. She really doubted what this man''s body was made of. He was not tired at all.

    With a funny smile at the corners of his mouth, Max said, "Honey, don''t you have a little feeling about it?"

    Leila didn''t taste the soup she had just drunk in the Mu family, but Max knew what it meant. Now the effect of the soup had happened, but Leila looked so calm.

    She looked at Max confusedly and didn''t know what special effect the soup had. Max was very close to her and she could hear Max''s obvious gasp, but she pushed him away instinctively in the elevator. "What do I want to feel? I just feel a little hot now!"

    There was a successful smile on the corner of Max''s mouth. Normally, Leila didn''t refuse to have sex with him, but always he took the initiative. Tonight, he wanted to see how this woman took the initiative.

    When she returned home, Leila felt hot all over for no reason. She took a look at Max and found that the man had entered the bathroom. She didn''t know what was wrong with herself. After changing her pajamas, she also went to the bathroom. She had planned to wash her face, but she didn''t expect to see something that shouldn''t be seen.

    Standing under the shower head, Max''s wheat skin looked very strong. Leila felt her heart beating very fast, and her face burning unconsciously. She hurried out of the bathroom, but her body hit the door frame. The man turned around and looked at her embarrassed face. He quickly walked a few steps and pulled her to stand under the shower head.

    "Honey, what''s wrong with you? Your face is so red and your heart is beating fast!" A low and hoarse voice came out of his thin lips, rubbing her cheek. Leila took two steps back awkwardly, "You..."

    The two bodies almost clung to each other. Max looked at her playfully, forcing her to the corner of the wall. The kiss fell on her lips unexpectedly. As soon as Leila touched his kiss, she felt the man''s breath, and she felt a trace of attachment.

    There was a v

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    ldn''t break his promise. "Now the cooperation with the Lu Group has almost been finished. I wonder if what you have promised me is going well. Mr. Song, will you break your promise?"

    Johnson was stunned. He had put forward such a condition in order to make Leila reach the cooperation with the Lu Group as soon as possible, but he didn''t expect that Leila was staring at the property of the Song Group. At this time, he would not give up the shares of the Song Group.

    Leila frowned slightly. Judging from the unwilling look on Johnson''s face, she knew that Johnson did it on purpose. "What''s wrong, Mr. Song? Did you want to break your promise?"

    "Leila, don''t worry. How can I break my promise? But you know that the Song Group is developing. If there is any big move at this time, I''m worried..."

    Leila nodded. No matter how Johnson explained, Leila had already guessed what he was thinking. She sneered. She had known that Johnson would not give up Lillian''s shares so easily, now it just confirmed her thoughts.

    Seeing that Leila was angry and Johnson wanted to comfort her, Leila looked at him coldly and said, "That''s enough, Mr. Song. Save it. You will pay us back sooner or later, but I don''t want to see my grandfather and my mother''s business destroyed!"

    Johnson''s face turned pale. He knew how he became the chairman of the Song Group and how he swindled of Lillian''s shares. Although these things had not been mentioned for so many years, it was still a sore spot in Johnson''s heart.

    He raised his hand high, but it didn''t fall. He stared at Leila, "You bastard, get out!"

    Leila turned around and left coldly. The relationship between Leila and Johnson was completely broken up. Leila walked out of the office in silence, but Wendi stood outside and looked at her nervously. For Leila''s resignation, Wendi was very nervous. If Leila left, Wendi would be the only one to fight alone in the company.

    She was uncertain about the future, but she still couldn''t let go of her hatred!

 Chapter 499 Break Your Promises

    Wendi pulled Leila''s hand to a corner and asked, "Leila, are you okay? You look terrible!"

    Leila looked at Wendi with grievance, and told her that Johnson had broken his promises. Leila clenched her fists angrily, "Wendi, I really regret trusting Johnson so much. Now I have helped him get the contract with the Lu Group, but he has broken his promises!"

    Wendi rolled her eyes at Leila and said, "You are too naive. Don''t you know what kind of person he is? You had helped him a lot. Besides, you know what Johnson is thinking. He always does anything to achieve his goal!"

    Leila left the Song Group with her head down. Although she had resigned, she didn''t feel relaxed. On the contrary, she had a bad feeling. If she left, Wendi would have to go through more alone. She raised her head and took a long breath.

    Suddenly, she found that she didn''t know where to go after leaving the Song Group. She called Max wearily and told him what happened today.

    "Mr. Mu, I''m not happy now!"

    When Max received the phone call from Leila, he was stunned. Listening to her complaints like a little girl, he suddenly felt that this woman was also vulnerable. He stood in front of the French window with the phone in his hand, "Mrs. Mu, should I congratulate you on getting out of all the troubles?"

    Leila was not happy at all. She hailed a taxi and went straight to the Mu Group. Charlotte was no longer doing cleaning in the hall. Since Leila didn''t meet her, she saved a lot of troubles.

    She went straight to the office of Max. When she saw the man standing in front of the French window in a daze, she stood silently behind him. Holding the phone, Max turned around with a smile and saw Leila. He was stunned for a moment and slowly walked towards her. "Why are you here?"

    Max was surprised and astounded at the same time. He didn''t know that this woman was coming when he called just now. "Honey, is this a surprise for me?"

    With a helpless smile, Leila threw herself into his arms like a spoiled child, and weakly leaned against him. "Johnson broke his promises!"

    After a long silence, Leila opened her mouth slowly. Max nodded. He was not surprised at Leila''s words, and this matter was even within his expectations. He knew better than anyone what kind of person Johnson was and how he dealt with business, although they hadn''t contacted each other much before.

    "It''s within my expectation!"

    Max said slowly, holding Leila in his arms gently. It was good for her to experience all these. At least, this woman would jump into his arms when she couldn''t bear it and treated him as her own support. He was satisfied.

    Leila was still unwilling to give up. Max didn''t comfort her. Realizing that they were in the office, Leila suddenly pushed him away. The transparent glass wall would be seen clearly if someone came. "This is not good!"

    When the man saw her shy face, he couldn''t help laughing. "Do you remember t

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    been a case of treachery in the ecological garden before, and this time it was related to the business of the Mu Group, so she would not be so careless.

    Then she looked at other conditions on the construction site. With her only professional knowledge, Leila nodded with satisfaction. When she returned to the project department, their temporary meeting had been finished. Judging from the expression on Max''s face, it seemed that they had made a good progress.

    He walked up to her and put his arm around her shoulder. "What do you think?"

    Leila nodded. The project was shocking. Max put a helmet on her. Although he knew that this woman was afraid of heights, they were accompanied by Charlotte to get on the elevator.

    "Charlotte, I want to know about the new materials. Have you tested them before removing them?"

    Charlotte was stunned for a moment, she seemed to sense the hostility from Leila''s sudden voice. "I don''t know what you mean, Mrs. Mu. Oh, by the way, I heard that Mrs. Mu has resigned from the Song Group. I think I don''t have to report to you about my work!"

    On the other side, the face of the person in charge from the Song Group had turned pale. Leila noticed the change of his expression. He smiled at Leila with a guilty conscience. "Miss Leila, what are you talking about? The new materials have been strictly tested before they are applied to the market. Miss Leila is overthinking!"

    Charlotte smiled, "Mrs. Mu, you''ve heard it too. This is the person in charge from the Song Group. I think what he said should be enough to convince you, Mrs. Mu!"

    "In that case, I''m relieved. There was a treachery incident in the ecological garden. Be careful!"

    Max looked at the three people, and everyone''s expression was different. He also sensed Leila''s worry. He held her hand tightly and said, "Don''t worry. Everything will be fine. Charlotte is a capable person!"

    Leila nodded, hoping that her worry was unnecessary!

 Chapter 500 A Panoramic View

    They came to the highest building and looked down at the panoramic view of the whole resort. It was as beautiful as a picture. Standing high in the wind, Leila''s nose was red with cold. Max tightened her coat.

    Leila just smiled and looked at the panoramic picture. The overall progress of the project had been proceeding as expected. Max nodded, turned around and said a few words to Charlotte, and then took Leila into the car.

    The little woman beside her seemed to be still in the magnificent scene for a long time. The picture was so beautiful that Leila didn''t know how to describe it. She kept looking out of the window at the world of reinforced soil. Passing by that rebuilt place, she said coldly, "There''s something wrong with the new materials!"

    Stunned, Max turned around and looked out of the window. Indeed, a building was being demolished little by little. But he didn''t care about it, because he believed that there would be no problem under the supervision of such an outstanding person as Charlotte.

    "Didn''t the contract clearly set out the model and type of the materials? Why did they suddenly change? Did the other party inform you of the change of materials?"

    Leila looked at Max nervously. Max was also stunned. He knew what had happened in the ecological garden before, but this time, Charlotte was in full charge of such a big project, and he didn''t interfere too much.

    "Leila, are you too nervous? Charlotte will handle it!"

    Leila also hoped that there would be no problem, but the fact was that Johnson was not afraid of Max now. When she asked for the shares of her and Lillian, Johnson didn''t even care about her identity as Mrs. Mu. If he wasn''t sure, how could Johnson, who was as timid as a mouse, dare to do this?

    "No, you''d better be careful. Don''t be careless!"

    Max nodded. The little woman beside him cared about his company so much, and he was in a good mood. "In that case, why don''t you come to work? You can do whatever you like in your own company, and it''s convenient for me to see you all the time!"

    Leila was stunned, but Max''s self-conceit really made her worry. Since he had offered such a good condition, Leila accepted it so that she wouldn''t be bored staying at home alone.

    "Okay. What position will Mr. Mu arrange for me? The president secretary or general manager, or cleaning lady? "

    Max smiled. No matter what position it was, as long as he could see her all the time.

    After returning to Max''s office, Max went to the meeting room. Leila called Wendi in the office, "Wendi, could you secretly check if there is a construction company under Johnson''s name recently that is providing new construction materials to the Mu Group?"

    Wendi was surprised to receive her call. As Johnson''s secretary, she hadn''t been able to get to know the core secrets of the company yet, but Leila''s clues were very useful. No wonder Johnson had been so honest recently, and his attitude towards Lily had changed a lot. He didn''t even

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    have booked a room upstairs. If he is drunk, we will help you send him to the room!"

    Everyone had an evil smile on their faces. Of course Leila knew what they were thinking. She was about to stretch out her hand, but was stopped by Max. Before everyone could continue to urge him, he had already drunk a glass of wine. Leila grabbed his arm and glanced at him, "You... Do you still want a baby? Drinking too much is bad for your health, okay? "

    Her voice was not loud, but enough for Max to hear. The man laughed and whispered in her ear, "If you don''t believe me so much, let''s go upstairs to the room then!"

    Leila blushed all the way to her neck. She pushed him away shyly, "What are you talking about? There are so many people here!"

    The intimacy between the two naturally couldn''t escape the eyes of others. Orange coughed, "Don''t worry, Leila. We didn''t hear anything, really didn''t hear anything!"

    It would be better if he didn''t say it. But when he said it, Leila became shyer. She wished she could find a hole in the ground and hide herself immediately. The more Orange said so, the more she believed that they heard the conversation between the two people. How could she continue to stay here.

    She pushed Max away and ran out alone. It was so embarrassing inside. It seemed that Max just wanted to see her make a fool of herself. Obviously their voices were very low.

    Outside the room was the dancing floor, and many men and women began to sway with the rhythm of the music. Leila took a deep breath, leaned against the junction of the room and the dancing floor, and stared blankly at the people of all kinds. Perhaps only in such a night, people would take off their defensive masks.

    Worried that something might happen to her here, Max silently followed her. He put his big hand on her shoulder, which almost scared the crap out of her. "Why are you so shy? Orange always says something like that!"

    Leila shook her head. She knew they were not up to something.

 Chapter 501 Pay Attention To His Life

    "Well, if you are not angry, go back with me now. It''s chaotic outside!"

    Leila followed him back to the box. This time, Orange seemed to have restrained a lot. When he saw Leila, he just smiled, but didn''t say anything.

    It was a little boring for these men to sit here. Besides that Max had married now, these men were free and easy. It was meaningless for them to sit here and drink. Leila wanted to leave here to give them some space, Max would naturally accompany her.

    "They are a little strange tonight." They looked like abstinent monsters one by one. The appearance of Max with her really made these people jealous and hateful. "Are you sure you don''t bring me here for stimulating them?"

    "No. You think too much!"

    Leila looked at them. There was a little grievance on Orange''s face. Needless to say, she knew that it must be Max who had taught Orange a lesson after she left just now. Now seeing that her, his eyes had changed, Leila could only secretly smile.

    Max pushed the juice in front of her, and Leila took a few sips. These men were not in the mood, so she probably understood what they meant. They felt uncomfortable without the beautiful women accompanying them.

    Leila seemed to have seen through something. Their expressions were too straightforward. She put down the juice, stood up and said to Max, "I''m going to the bathroom outside."

    "Bathroom? Sister in law, there is one here! " Seeing the embarrassed look on Leila''s face, Orange couldn''t help teasing her, regardless of whether Max would be angry or not.

    Before Orange could say anything more, Leila opened the door and walked out. It was dark outside and noisy inside. There were all kinds of people, including dancing happily on the stage and extravagant downstairs especially outside. It was not the first time for Leila to come, but she was really shocked by the scene.

    When Leila came out, Max followed her. Many beautiful girls were easy to encounter hooligans in such a place, so he had to protect his wife well.

    Knowing that Max was following her, Leila was not worried at all. She asked and found the direction of the bathroom. As soon as she entered, she heard the ambiguous sound from the next room. Her face immediately flushed. After quickly solving the problem, she was about to leave, but the door of the next room was opened. The man and the woman tidied up their clothes and walked out. When he saw Leila, the man licked his lips, "Do you want to have a try?"

    Leila looked at the man in front of her in disgust and walked out with her head down, but the man grabbed her hand and said, "Don''t go. Don''t you want to have a try? You''ve been eavesdropping for so long!"

    Leila glared at the man with a red face, "Nonsense, I just go to the bathroom!"

    She did come to the bathroom, but she didn''t expect that they would be so open that someone would have sex in the bathroom.

    Standing at the door of the bathroom with his arms crossed, Max thought that Leila was getting bolder and bold

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    e.

    The door of the box opened, and Leila was held in the arms of Max. Some women appeared in the box, which was already within Leila''s expectation. They all looked at Max and greeted Max.

    But she didn''t know any of these women. Perhaps it was because of the dim light that she didn''t feel embarrassed. Max took her to sit down.

    Max pushed the juice in front of her. Wasn''t it what Leila thought that several women came to accompany them? Now looking at her, nobody knew what Leila was thinking.

    Leila looked around and found that there were all these men. She just nodded slightly at them, but she couldn''t even see their faces clearly in the dim light. But soon she found that Max didn''t seem to introduce these women.

    "Why don''t you introduce these beauties to me?"

    Orange spat out a mouthful of wine. "Sister in law, you are really..."

    Before he could say anything, he felt Max''s sharp eyes. He immediately took a big gulp of wine. Leila looked at him in confusion, but Orange didn''t dare to speak again.

    Looking at the serious face of Leila, Max was too embarrassed to explain the profession of these women. He handed her the juice and said, "Drink it."

    Orange looked at her with an evil smile and said, "Sister in law, don''t you know that he doesn''t come to this kind of place, so he doesn''t know any of these beauties. How can he introduce them to you?"

    Leila smiled awkwardly. She just looked at the women here out of politeness, but didn''t want to know who they were. It didn''t matter to her, but Orange''s lying skills need to be improved. When he came in just now, these women had greeted Orange.

    Max hurriedly echoed with Orange. At this time, the door of the box was pushed open, and a manager came in. When he saw Max, he immediately walked towards Max. "It''s Mr. Mu. I''m sorry for not greeting you just now!"

    Orange spat out another mouthful of wine. It was a slap in his own face. He said wouldn''t come to this place just now, but now he was caught by Leila.

 Chapter 502 Max Got Angry

    "Mr. Chen, are you mistaken? Mr. Mu doesn''t come here. You..."

    The manager glanced at Leila, who dressed simply and luxuriously, and then he nodded and bowed, "Yes, yes, Mr. Fang is right."

    Manager Chen didn''t dare to stay any longer. He couldn''t afford to offend any man here, especially Max. But when he heard what had just happened at the door of the bathroom, he walked up to Max and said, "I''m really sorry for what happened in the bathroom just now. Didn''t he hurt Mr. Mu''s friend?"

    Just now, the manager heard that Max was fighting with someone outside. After knowing the identities of the people on both sides, the manager saw that it was not easy to offend both sides, so he kept staying in the dark and did not appear, in order not to offend both sides.

    Then the manager saw Leila sitting next to them. She looked calm, but when he saw two men fighting for a woman, he naturally understood something.

    This woman was brought here by Max. Manager Chen dared not to offend him no matter happened. He could only be polite to Leila, "Miss, are you okay?"

    Leila shook her head.

    The manager seemed to be relieved at once. "In that case, why don''t we just pretend that nothing has happened? It''s not good for the outside if Mr. Mu continues to fight like this."

    Leila also realized that it would be bad if they kept fighting like this. Although it was in the noisy bar, there were still a lot of onlookers just now. Because of the identity and status of the two, no one dared to stop them. If this matter was spread out, the reputation of Max would definitely be damaged.

    "Thank you, manager. Then bother you to clean up the mess!"

    Leila said to the manager. The manager nodded repeatedly, fearing that Max would pull down the bar if he was unhappy. He didn''t expect that Leila''s words would work. It would be best if no one would be offended. Then the matter would be over.

    "Don''t be so impulsive in the future. You even learned to fight? Do you know how bad the impact of fighting is? "

    The room was dark and noisy. No one knew what the two were talking about. But looking at the intimate behavior of the two, Orange and others thought that they were flirting!

    After staying in the room for a while, they were about to go upstairs to have a rest, but manager Chen rushed into the room and said, "I''m really sorry, Mr. Mu, there was something happened!"

    Everyone was stunned, but manager Chen told them that the man who had just fought with Max was a member of the Cheng family, called Finn Cheng. At this moment, he was taking people outside and smashing their car window.

    Leila held Max''s hand nervously. If she had known it earlier, they wouldn''t have been so impulsive. Hearing that someone was making trouble, Orange rushed out directly. Max also slowly came out of the box, "Such a scene is not suitable for you. You go upstairs to wait for me in the room!"

    Leila shook her head. She was worried that Max would go out with them. She thought that so many people so they wou

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    With a gentle smile on Max''s face, the car stopped in front of a roll gate. After a few whistles, the roll gate opened. Moore in front of them took Finn out of the car first, and so did Max. Leila looked at the front with concern, and followed him out of the car.

    "Wait for me in the car!" Max put Leila back into the car, and ordered two people to guard the side of the car. When the latter saw him enter the rolling gate, her heart tightened, as if she understood what was going to happen next.

    The gate was closed after Max walked in. Before this, Max did not look back at her, but she stared at the gate.

    A miserable cry faintly came out through the thick gate. Leila trembled all over. She couldn''t imagine what kind of pain a man could not bear.

    Although Finn was a hateful man, there was no need for them to treat him like this. They just needed to teach him a lesson.

    Then came another miserable cry. The rolling gate was beaten into an uproar, and Leila''s heart sank every time it was beaten.

    She opened the door and wanted to get out of the car, but was stopped by her subordinate. "Mrs. Mu, you''d better wait in the car. This is the order of Mr. Mu!"

    Since no one dared to touch her, Leila came to the gate step by step. The closer she got, the more nervous she felt, and the clearer Finn''s voice was. She couldn''t imagine what would happen, so she immediately patted the gate and said, "Max, come out. That''s enough. Stop!"

    The two men were about to pull her away subconsciously, but the sound inside had stopped. The gate opened with a clatter. Max stood at the door leisurely with his hands in bags, but his eyes were staring straight at the two men.

    "Why are you out of the car?"

    He walked towards Leila, but Leila stepped into the gate first. Moore didn''t expect her to rush over all of a sudden. Before the blood stains on the ground were cleaned up, she saw that Finn was lying on the ground, gasping for breath. Leila glared at Moore, "You are a group of madmen!"

 Chapter 503 Being Molested

    Max had been standing behind her for a long time. He didn''t want to hide anything from her on purpose, but he didn''t want her to see such a bloody scene. He waved his hand and pulled Leila out, but Leila shook off his hand hard. "Send him to the hospital. Hurry up! Send him to the hospital!"

    Max just glanced at Finn indifferently and didn''t intend to listen to her. He still walked up to her and held her hand, intending to take her away, but Leila didn''t go. "Send him to the hospital, do you hear me?"

    Seeing that she had been struggling, Max loosened her hand, turned around and did not avoid her eyes. "No one dares to question my decision. This is not the place you should come. Go out with me!"

    Leila slowly retreated to the side of Finn. Seeing that there was blood all over his body, and even the white shirts of Orange and Moore were stained with blood, she immediately squatted down beside Finn.

    Max pulled her up and asked, "What do you want to do?"

    Leila stared at him without saying anything.

    "Sister in law, this is not the place you should stay. You''d better go out first. I will take care of this. Don''t worry. I will send him to the hospital, but not now."

    "That''s enough, you madmen. He has been injured like this. What else do you want?" She took a look at Max again, whose face was calm, as if everything had nothing to do with him. "It''s now to send him to the hospital. If you don''t agree, I won''t leave here!"

    Moore looked at Max awkwardly. Max''s face darkened. "Okay, send him to the hospital now. He''s lucky this time!"

    After a long silence, Max turned around and walked to Finn. "I forgot to tell you that this woman is my wife!"

    Moore began to order his men to carry Finn into the car. Max''s car followed them to the gate of the hospital. She didn''t feel relieved until she saw Finn being sent to the emergency room.

    "This is the first and last time. Don''t do it again!" Max said with a gloomy face.

    Leila shivered, "Don''t be like this. I''m just worried about you. I really can''t imagine what I should do if it''s you who fell in the blood today?"

    She was too scared to cry, and she didn''t know when such a grievance would be to the end. If Finn looked for an opportunity to revenge in the future, she didn''t know what their life would be like.

    Max drove Leila back to the hotel for rest. This was the room that Orange and others had booked early in the morning. Hearing the sound from the next room, Max went straight out.

    There was only Leila in the room. She breathed a sigh of relief. Since they came back, Max didn''t seem to have any intention to explain. Leila didn''t know how to face him. That man was too terrifying. If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she wouldn''t have imagined how cruel he was.

    Lying on the sofa for a long time, Leila couldn''t fall asleep. Perhaps she didn''t know much about Max, or perhaps Max was just too angry

    Leila had been

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    d red from the moment she got off the car, especially she dear not to see Matt. She followed the housekeeping aunt to the room of Flower. Now, Flower could stand on something, and occasionally walk her legs, which made Leila very happy. She held Flower and was unwilling to let go.

    When Max came out of Matt''s study, he met Spencer. He glanced at Spencer coldly and asked, "Did you tell father about it?"

    Spencer didn''t deny it. Recently, it seemed that Matt had been pinning his hope on Max. He didn''t have much hope on Spencer, which made Spencer very angry. Therefore, as long as there was any negative impact on the Max, he would tell Matt, trying to divert the attention of Matt. However, Matt didn''t think highly of his little son more.

    "Why don''t you to investigate the car accident of Lillian since you have so much time? If my memory serves me right, you are very interested in it!"

    "Brother, father looked down upon me and you too? Don''t forget that my ability seems to be no less than yours, but I tell you, I won''t give up easily!"

    "Okay, welcome to challenge the position of CEO, but don''t play tricks!"

    Max went downstairs in a good mood and went directly to the room of Flower. Seeing that Flower had stepped out of the room with the help of Leila, he stood at the door happily and looked at the two women inside, the two most important women in his life.

    Not knowing when, Matt appeared behind him. "Now you know the warmth of home, right? Don''t do such dangerous things in the future. Think more for your wife and children."

    Max nodded. Matt didn''t blame him for what happened this time. Instead, he was worried about the safety of Max and Leila. It would be good if such a thing happened once!

    Leila raised her head happily and saw Matt behind Max. The smile on her face suddenly froze. Thinking of the soup he made last time, she blushed again.

    Matt snorted, "How''s she doing? Why is she still not pregnant?"

 Chapter 504 The First Day Of Work

    He had done a lot of things that he should and shouldn''t do, but Leila was not pregnant yet. He really hoped that Leila could stay at home to take care of her husband and child.

    Matt''s voice was not low, and happened to be heard by Leila. Although it was not a blame, Leila was still a little guilty, lowering her head with an aggrieved look.

    Max walked over and held Flower in his arms. He lowered his head and looked at her dotingly. "Mrs. Mu, look at Senior Mr. Mu. He cares about you so much. Don''t you want to talk to him?"

    Leila took a look at Matt, who was looking at her with a forced smile, which made her scalp tingle. She raised her head and looked at Max plaintively, "Mr. Mu, I can doubt that you did it on purpose!"

    At the same time, she wanted to hug Flower, but she didn''t expect that Flower didn''t want to hug Leila. Leila had to stand up and go to Matt''s side, pushing his wheelchair to the living room, and brought him tea and water, "Father, have some tea."

    Matt was satisfied with Leila and liked her character. The only thing he disliked was that this woman want to be too strong in her mind. He really hoped that Leila could have a child at home.

    The former pointed at the seat beside him and asked her to sit down. "How are you recently? The job in the Song Group is not suitable for you. If you want to work, you can choose any position in the Mu Group. "

    Leila nodded. Every time she talked to Matt, she felt as if she was facing a formidable enemy. She was so nervous that she couldn''t breathe. She clenched her hands and said, "Yes, father."

    The two had been in the Mu family for two days. The most they could do was to stay in the room of Flower and watch her learn to walk with her shanks. The two were very happy, and the corners of Max''s mouth had always been with a smile.

    After dinner, Matt asked the maid to prepare the soup as usual. Leila stared at the soup nervously. It seemed that Matt was very persistent on certain things. Matt supervised the two of them to drink the soup, and then ordered the kitchen to prepare another bowl of soup for Leila. Leila looking at the soup nervously, Max nodded to Leila want Leila to drink it, "Drink it. It''s good for your health!"

    Leila reluctantly drank up the soup and left with Max. This time, before Max could speak, Leila had already taken the initiative to get in the car. The man looked at her back with a smile.

    After a good night''s sleep, Leila got up early. After washing up, she stood by the bed and looked at the man who was still sleeping. Because she was going to work in the Mu Group today, Leila got up early. She didn''t expect that the man was late today.

    Max stood up unhurriedly. It was time to go to work, but Max was not flustered. She leaned against the door angrily and discontentedly, "Mr. Mu, can you hurry up? You are going to be late for work."

    Getting everything ready, Max took Leila out. Today was the first time she went to work as Mrs. Mu. She wore a business suit, a camel cashmere overcoat, and her hair was rolled up into a ball behind her h

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    hospital for treatment. Staying with Leila would only make Rosa feel worse. The two of them sat in the corridor and looked at the people passing by. "You''re still Mrs. Mu, but I don''t think you know him well."

    "So what if you know him well? You haven''t been together yet!"

    Leila''s words hit Rosa''s sore spot. Rosa had no strength to fight back, but what happened today still made her unhappy. When Leila gave her the medicine, Rosa excused herself to the bathroom and left the hospital.

    Leila waited quietly in the corridor. Leila had waited for more than half an hour, but Rosa still didn''t come out of the bathroom. Leila had to go in to find her, but there was no one in the bathroom.

    Max called Leila just that time. It was just a simple scald, but Leila had been away for so long. He was a little worried.

    "I was stood up!" She took a deep breath and couldn''t figure out why Rosa did that. Was it just because Rosa felt uncomfortable and got some comfort from her?

    She shook her head helplessly. Rosa seemed to be really childish.

    When Max arrived at the hospital, he saw that Leila was waiting for him in the corridor at the gate with a dejected look. He drove the car over, and Leila got in the car powerlessly.

    "I didn''t expect to be stood up and I haven''t finished my work on the first day."

    Max rubbed Leila''s hair and said, "Well, don''t take it to heart. She is a little wayward."

    Leila looked sideways at the man beside her, "You seem to know her well, Mr. Mu?"

    Obviously, the former sensed that someone was jealous. He held Leila''s hand and asked, "Did she say something to you?"

    Leila tilted her head and thought for a long time. Rosa''s words came to her ears clearly, and then she told him word by word. Max''s face suddenly turned gloomy. It seemed that Leila was jealous. "Leila, what happened today was an accident. I thought I thought it was you were standing at the door of my office. "

    That''s why he talked to the person outside in such a spoiled tone. He didn''t expect that Rosa misunderstood him.

 Chapter 505 Bosss Order

    Max explained the whole story. Leila looked out of the window in silence. No one could explain clearly about love. From Leila''s point of view, Rosa was also a poor woman. But it had been so long, and she didn''t expect that Rosa still hated her.

    The silence in the car made Max feel that something was wrong. He pulled over the car and held Leila''s hand. "Honey, what happened today is really just an accident. Don''t be angry!"

    Leila smiled, "I''m fine. I''m just hungry, let''s grab something to eat!"

    Max started the car again and drove slowly to the restaurant. He was in a good mood earlier as he went to work with his wife in the morning, until something happened with Rosa. But it seemed that Leila didn''t mind.

    Before leaving, he took Leila''s hand and asked, "Are you really not angry anymore?"

    Leila turned around and looked at him in surprise. Although the protagonist of today''s matter was Rosa, this woman had become a thing of the past. She felt more sympathy for her.

    The two returned to the apartment. Leila went to the bathroom wearily, and Max went into the study to read documents.

    In the middle of the night, a cold body stuck to Leila''s back. She twisted her body uneasily. The man''s low and hoarse voice sounded like an antidote to her ear, "Good girl, it''s me!"

    All of a sudden, Leila turned around and held Max''s cold body. "Don''t work so late again. Be careful not to catch a cold!"

    Max nodded, "Some documents need to be done today, and you will be very busy tomorrow."

    The two of them hugged each other and fell asleep. When they woke up in the early winter morning, Max kissed her forehead and said, "Good girl, it''s time to get up. We have a morning meeting today!"

    With her eyes wide open, Leila sat up from the bed. Finally, she had work to do. She quickly stood up and followed Max out.

    "We haven''t had breakfast yet. You could get a stomachache!"

    Max was driving with one hand and holding Leila''s hand with the other. He had already asked his secretary to prepare breakfast for them. When he walked out of the elevator, he pulled her into his office and said, "Have breakfast. We''ll be busy later."

    The assistant was having breakfast in the CEO''s office. If the news spread, she would be laughed at. She took sandwiches and milk to go back to her office, but Max didn''t let her go. He threw a few documents in front of her. "After breakfast, take a copy of these documents and go to the meeting with me later!"

    After a few bites of breakfast, Leila went out with the documents in her arms. Looking at her back, Max smiled softly. When Robert arrived at the company, Leila was already busy in the copy room. Today, there was a large plan, which required a lot of information. Leila was busy the whole morning.

    "Leila, go to the meeting room directly after you finish photographing."

    A lot of people came to the large conference room. Leila distributed the documents to everyone''s hands and others began to whisper about Leila''s appearance.

    "Are you new here? Go and buy me a cup of coffee! " An elder director saw the new face and couldn''t help but ask her to do someth

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    , Leila''s thoughts were different from that of ordinary people. As soon as she raised her question, there was an objection immediately. "But it will do no good to the company. I''m afraid that such a case won''t be passed!"

    "Why does the company do public service? Since it has done it, it must be perfect. Otherwise, it''s better not to do it!"

    Leila was determined. Since Max had handed over the case to her, she thought it was necessary for her to behave well. After the simple meeting, Leila left a task for everyone to observe what was lacking most in the society nowadays and what was missing most in the society?

    Leila turned around and left the meeting room. She had a rough idea about the case. While she was still thinking, she quickly went back to her office to scratch on paper, looking very busy.

    It was late when she finished her work. Standing at the door, Max looked at her working seriously. She was quiet, intellectual and elegant.

    "Well, it''s late now. Don''t you get off work?"

    "Mr. Mu, you are still working too!"

    Max sighed slightly, "Alas, I have no choice but to work overtime with my wife because she is a workaholic!"

    Leila checked the time and found that it was really late. Then she reluctantly packed up her things and walked out of the office with Max. A gust of cold wind blew, and Max held her hand tightly. "There''s no need to make yourself so tired."

    "Mr. Mu, you have given them a difficult problem this time!"

    Looking at the woman beside him with a smile, Max said, "That''s why I trust you. You have seen the plan submitted by them..."

    Unconsciously, the two of them were discussing business all the way until they entered the elevator. Suddenly, Max sealed her mouth with a kiss. "Honey, can we talk about something else? I don''t want to marry a superwoman back!"

    Leila put her hands on his shoulders, "What would you like to eat tonight, Mr. Mu?"

    Leila pushed Max away and went to the kitchen. There were not many ingredients in the kitchen, so Leila had to cook two bowls of noodles. Max sat at the table and began to eat.

 Chapter 506 Charity Dinner

    "There are not many ingredients left. You can eat them just like this."

    "Honey, whatever you did is delicious!"

    Leila sneered. She just took Max''s words as a joke. A man like him had eaten everything. She didn''t believe that he would be moved by a mere bowl of noodles, especially an ordinary one.

    "Stop it!"

    Max immediately changed the topic and told her that there was a charity dinner on the second day that she needed to attend. Leila put down her chopsticks and said, "Can I not go?"

    This was the last thing she liked. In addition to socializing with many people she didn''t know, more importantly, she had to deal with those people she didn''t like. Max shook his head and told her that she had to attend as Mrs. Mu, or he wouldn''t have a female companion.

    "Can you find a secretary?"

    Max frowned unhappily, "Leila, do you want everyone to guess that we don''t get along well with each other as soon as we get married? You must attend this dinner party!"

    Leila closed her eyes in disgust. This might be her fate. There was something that she couldn''t escape from. She cleaned up the bowls and chopsticks and went to the kitchen.

    Holding her from behind, Max asked, "Honey, you seem to be wronged?"

    Leila shook her head. It was just a charity dinner. She thought as long as she attended, she could find a corner to sit down and have a rest.

    The second day''s charity dinner soon arrived. After lunch, the two had lunch together. Max took Leila to a clothing store to change and rushed to their destination.

    He threw her a pamphlet in the car and said, "Have a look at what you like. Tell me if you like anything. I''ll buy it for you later!"

    Leila opened it and saw that all the charity donation this time were really for children. Seeing that they could be used for so many purposes, she smiled slightly, "I like the theme this time. I hope these charity donation can really help these children."

    Max took a look at her. The woman who was fine just now suddenly became sentimental. He held her hand tightly. As expected, the mother was easy to be emotional, and Leila was no exception.

    When the car arrived at the gate of the hotel, Max held Leila''s hand and walked up the steps. This was the first time that they appeared in front of the media together after their wedding. They were a perfect match. Leila was so nervous that she clung to the Max tightly. Sure enough, everything was just like what Max had guessed. Their appearance became the focus of the whole scene. The crowd surrounded them and kept taking photos. She smiled awkwardly. Fortunately, she was present. Otherwise, she didn''t know how these reporters would describe the relationship between the two fi she didn''t come.

    When Max led Leila into the hall, Leila breathed a long sigh of relief. Max took her to sit down, surrounded by some curious and sizing eyes. Leila twisted her body awkwardly.

    The auction went on very quickly, and most of the items were rare jewelry. Leila was not interested

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    strid and Leila. Most of them were about jealousy between women. According to his understanding of these two people, Leila was not such a narrow-minded person, but this Astrid was jealous of her everywhere. It was not impossible to frame her with her child.

    Seeing the sapphire necklace, Veron seemed to understand what was going on. She had been urging him to buy it for a long time, but today it was bought by Max. Astrid was unwilling to accept it and provoked her.

    Leila took the opportunity to walk in front of Veron, "Believe it or not, it is up to you. it has nothing to do with me this time!"

    Veron nodded. He knew what kind of person Astrid was, and Leila had no reason to do so. "I see."

    When Astrid came out of the operating room and saw Leila, she shouted angrily. Then Max left with Leila.

    Veron walked into the ward and closed the door gently. "Enough is enough. Don''t shed crocodile tears anymore. Leila has left. Astrid. This is the way you love me. How dare you gamble with my child?"

    "What? As you know, I won''t hide it from you. I''m just jealous of Leila. Why should she be better than me in every way? And there is a man as excellent as Max who is loyal to her. But what have I got? "

    Veron turned around and glared at Astrid angrily. "Astrid, what do you mean? Don''t you want to continue this kind of life, or don''t you want to be the Mrs. Lian of the Lian family?"

    Astrid looked at him in silence. After so much time, Astrid was in a bad mood. Her admiration and jealousy for Leila made her quarrel with Veron from time to time. Veron had already been tired of such a life. Now Astrid actually framed Leila with his child. He felt that his face was completely ruined by this woman. "Since you don''t like to be Mrs. Lian, then, let''s divorce! "

    Astrid sat up in horror. "If you want a divorce, I tell you it''s not that simple. How did you promise me?"

    Facing the man she loved and the life she yearned for, Astrid didn''t want to admit that she was a loser.

 Chapter 507 Framing

    Leila leaned against the window in silence. She didn''t expect that Astrid would be so vicious to make fun of her child.

    "Well, since you didn''t do it, why do you take things too hard?"

    Leila smiled bitterly. She really sympathized with Astrid, but such a malicious woman is not worthy of sympathy. She urged Max to drive.

    In the evening, the two of them returned to the apartment. When Max received a call, his face immediately darkened. He turned to look at Leila, "As you expected, something happened on the construction site!"

    Leila was stunned for a moment. Seeing that Max was about to go out with a coat, Leila wanted to follow him. Max didn''t refuse. The two drove directly to the construction site. Charlotte looked at Max in horror, "I''m sorry, Mr. Mu. It''s my fault this time. The people of the Song Group really changed the materials, and those materials are not qualified."

    Max took a look at her and then looked at Leila, "It seems that Johnson is premeditated. Fortunately, we received the notice in advance. It seems that Johnson is coming for us."

    Charlotte put forward the emergency measures in time and asked someone to replace all these unqualified materials overnight. And also removed all the unqualified materials that were used before. Max nodded and said, "Before the new materials have been delivered, the site would be rectified temporarily."

    Charlotte nodded. She didn''t dare to neglect this time. Leila had found something wrong before, but Charlotte and the person in charge of the Song Group didn''t seem to care about it.

    "By the way, the person from the Song Group must be found out. No matter what, we must find out the source of this batch of materials. Who instigated it? In case they turned around and charged the victim!" Looking at Max, Leila said slowly, "We must strictly investigate the source of this batch of materials!"

    Charlotte was stunned for a while, but she still agreed with Leila. She chose to ignore Leila because of personal feelings before, but now such a thing happened, Charlotte even admired Leila.

    "This matter is temporarily handled by you two. Don''t alert the enemy. I''d like to see who is behind it!"

    Having a sleepless night, Max sat in the study for the whole night. Leila opened her eyes and looked out. It was not until dawn that she felt someone lying next to her. When she turned around and saw Max, the man powerlessly put his hand on her shoulder.

    The two of them were not in the mood to continue to sleep. They just lay on the bed in a daze. At dawn, Robert''s phone call came in. Max sat up from the bed and said, "I see. I''ve already dealt with it!"

    Leila also sat up, "What happened?"

    "Someone reported that unqualified construction materials were used on the construction site. It seems that someone has deliberately set a trap for us. Fortunately, we found it early!"

    The two of them stood up in a hurry and went to the Mu Group. A large number of reporters had gathered downstairs, and the couple didn''t know how they got the news. Max held Le

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    ly want me to publish these information? I think the Song Group may..."

    "Leila, what do you want?" Johnson couldn''t help but growl, "Leila, I don''t know what you are talking about!"

    Leila took the opportunity to put forward conditions. Since this matter was planned by Johnson, Johnson must bear the result and he must take the initiative to pay for it.

    Then Leila hung up the phone decisively. According to Johnson''s character, he would definitely compromise in order to protect the Song Group.

    After hanging up the phone, Johnson immediately informed his secretary Wendi that no one was allowed to come in and disturb him. Wendi nodded. When she heard the sound of Johnson locking the door, she leaned against the door and listened to the sound inside curiously.

    "Lily, I have told you that such a thing would not work at that time. You have to take the risk. Now, what do you think we should do now..."

    At this time, Johnson looked very calm on the surface, but his heart was already in a mess. He was restless in the office. If he didn''t compromise now, Max would not let him go so easily. Without the Song Group, Johnson would have nothing. He irritably knocked over the things on the table and said, "Damn it, you damn woman. I shouldn''t have listened to you at that time. "

    "Johnson, what are you talking about? I did this for you. Do you want to listen to other people all your life? Do you want to grovel to Leila all your life?"

    Johnson kept silent. Lily was right, but he didn''t expect that Max would find the evidence so soon. Now he could only make the worst plan. Johnson called Wendi and asked her to prepare a news release, probably to admit that this matter was a misunderstanding, and all the problems were caused by the Song Group.

    Wendi read the draft of the statement to Johnson. After hearing it, Johnson frowned. In this way, he had already admitted that he was the mastermind of this matter, and he didn''t know how Max would treat him in the future.

    For a moment, he was in a dilemma!

 Chapter 508 Fall Into A Trap

    With his eyes closed, Johnson leaned against the back of the chair in silence. He had listened to Lily''s words this time, but he didn''t expect that things had come to this point. Max''s action was much faster than he thought, and he had already obtained the evidence for now.

    Johnson was in a dilemma. If he admitted it, the development of the Song Group would become more difficult in the future, and even go on a road of no turning back!

    Lily''s phone call kept coming in. He shouted irritably at the other end of the phone, "That''s enough. I was so blind to marry a woman like you. Now you have put the Song Group on a dead end!"

    He had already made the worst plan. Perhaps this time, Max would not compromise so easily, or even make him lose everything.

    After hanging up the phone, Lily''s call came in again. Annoyed, Johnson stood up, picked up his coat and walked out. The night wind was a little cold. Standing in the cold wind, Johnson suddenly thought of Lillian. Although this indisputable woman would not please him, she never said anything bad about others, nor did she hurt anyone. It must be the devil who made him hurt Lillian. Now he had no chance to make up for it.

    "Johnson, what do you mean? Why are you standing here in the middle of the night instead of coming home? People will think that I''m wrong with you!"

    Lily rolled down the window in mockery and looked at him. From afar, she saw Johnson standing at the gate of the Song Group in a daze. She was angry. Normally, he would only have an affair with his secretary in the company, but this time he didn''t go home at night. Lily naturally thought that he had another woman outside, which was absolutely not allowed by her.

    Johnson had no choice but to get in the car. Facing the chatter of Lily beside him, he glared at her irritably, "Shut up. If you hadn''t done something bad, I wouldn''t have stayed outside so late. Do you know that you are going to terminate the Song Group this time?"

    Lily stared at him with dissatisfaction. At the beginning, the scandal of the Mu Group was exposed. She thought it would be so simple that it caused the Mu Group to fall into crisis, so she had no time to care about the Song Group. She didn''t expect that Max would track down to Johnson so soon.

    "No matter what, we can''t admit our mistakes this time. Even if we die, we have to drag the Mu Group down!"

    Johnson pushed away Lily''s hands. Her suggestion was not feasible at all. Max had all the evidence. If Johnson didn''t take the initiative to admit his fault, he knew better than anyone else about the means of Max.

    He looked out of the window in a daze, and his mind was full of Lillian''s appearance, which was far from the ugly face of the woman beside him. He was deeply tired, and he didn''t even notice that the car arrived at the villa of the Song family. Lily stood outside the door and stared at him angrily. "Johnson, what are you thinking about? Are you still thinking about the women outside?"

    Johnson opened the door an

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    Lily suddenly held his hand and said, "Johnson, I want to work in the company. And since we have a son now, I hope you can give up the shares that will belong to our son in the future, so that I can have a sense of security!"

    Johnson looked a little strange, but thinking that this woman had made a great contribution to his son and it was reasonable to give her shares, but out of the desire for power, Johnson was still a little hesitant.

    "Johnson, look at you. You said you wanted a son and loved me. Now I asked you to transfer the shares to your son, but you refused. Although your eldest daughter doesn''t have a good relationship with you nominally, you are related by blood after all, which she still enjoys the right of inheritance legally. Moreover, her husband is Max. That man is so powerful that he may force you to give up all the shares one day. If you have given all your property to Leila, then how can we live our lives in the future? How can we have any status in the Song family? "

    Lily''s teardrops upset Johnson. What she said was reasonable. Leila had been chasing after Lillian''s one before. He changed his mind again and again in order not to let Leila succeed. Since Lily was on his side, he didn''t have to worry too much and nodded to agree.

    Lily''s plan succeeded. As the guardian of the child, she could naturally control the shares that Johnson transferred to her son. Then she would also become a director of the Song Group and participate in all the work. She had striven for a stable career for herself and her child.

    She suddenly threw herself into Johnson''s arms and held him tightly. "Johnson, you are so kind."

    Then Johnson looked at her with an embarrassed look and told her that the most important thing now was to solve the matter with the Mu Group. Max had already got the evidence, and it would depend on how Johnson planned to deal with it.

    Lily''s face turned pale. If she had known that things would go so smoothly, she would not have done such a thing.

 Chapter 509 For The Pasts Sake

    "Then, Johnson, what are you going to do with this matter?" Lily was a little uneasy. If they didn''t deal with it properly, Max would not let go of the Song Group so easily and would let them go bankrupt.

    The reason why Johnson took away the jewelry of Lily was that them was Lily brought from Lillian''s room and they belonged to Lillian. Last time, when Leila came back, she also wanted to take back what belonged to Lillian. Johnson hoped that she would be lenient when she saw the relics of Lillian.

    "Johnson, I see. Why didn''t you tell me earlier? If you had such a plan, why would I grab it from you? Our baby wouldn''t have been premature!"

    But Johnson said premature birth was a good thing. At least he knew that he had a son and would try his best to manage his family business. In the future, his son had to inherit the business of the Song family.

    Lily also smiled knowingly. Johnson was immersed in joy and couldn''t extricate himself from it. Her goal was achieved. Lily got the shares of the Song Group and made herself become a real rich woman. She didn''t have to be arranged and performed according to others'' expressions before.

    It was late at night. Standing on the balcony of the study, Max looked at the sky and meditated. Although he had obtained the evidence that Johnson framed the Mu Group, if this matter was really spread out, it would also make people doubt the ability of the Mu Group. How could he choose such a tricky company.

    Leila stood silently behind him and looked at him smoking one after another. She knew how he felt now, so she didn''t disturb him from the moment he stood on the balcony. But Max had smoked so much. She slowly walked over and said, "Haven''t you found out the truth? Why do you smoke so much? Is there anything else bothering you?"

    Turning around and looking at Leila, Max hated Johnson so much, but he didn''t show it. He gently held Leila and said, "Nothing. I''m wondering if Johnson will compromise?"

    Leila was not sure. Seeing that the public service they cooperated with the government was about to start. If bad news came out at this time, no matter who was right or wrong, it would have a certain impact on the Mu Group, which would also affect the image of the Mu Group. No wonder Max would be worried.

    "Well, it''s getting late. Let''s go to bed early. There may be more difficult problems to deal with tomorrow!" Max held Leila and slowly walked into the room. The two of them lay on the bed, but they couldn''t fall asleep. Leila was as worried as Max. When Max turned over and saw her round eyes in the darkness, he suddenly held her tightly. "Well, don''t worry. There will be a reasonable way to deal with this matter!"

    Having a sleepless night, Leila was in a shallow state. She would feel uneasy if there was any noise. She got up early to prepare breakfast for Max.

    Max was not in the mood to sleep. When he felt that Leila around him got up, he also got up. Looking at her busy figure, he suddenly felt t

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    ious. "Leila, I''m your father. How can you watch the company founded by me and your mother be destroyed in such a way?"

    "I''m sorry, Mr. Song. This is your family matter. It has nothing to do with me!"

    "Leila, you are still a shareholder of the Song Group. It will do you no good if the Song Group goes bankrupt. Why do you have to do this?"

    "It''s enough as long as the person who hurt us gets the punishment he deserves!" Leila stood still and argued with him confidently. Johnson''s humble request today had made him feel humiliated. He didn''t expect that Leila would still make impertinent remarks. His patience had reached its limit. He raised his hand and slapped her in the face. The coffee cup fell on the ground, and the fragrant coffee spilled all over her body.

    Leila looked at Johnson stiffly and sneered, "Ha ha, Mr. Song, this is your way of doing things. If you don''t get along well with others, you will be ashamed into anger. It''s not good for you to hit others!"

    Johnson shouted Leila''s name angrily. At this time, Leila looked very calm, and didn''t respond to Johnson''s words. Johnson was even angrier, but he didn''t dare to push her too hard. Just now, he couldn''t help but slap her, which made him very regretful. Now, Leila stood still without saying a word, and he didn''t know what to do next.

    The waiter came over and asked Leila if she was okay. She smiled at the waiter and told him that she was fine. The man opposite her was in trouble.

    The waiter asked Johnson again, but Johnson looked so frightening that he left at once. Johnson stared at Leila and said, "Once this matter is made public, it won''t have a good impact on the Mu Group, either!"

    "Mr. Song, I think you must have misunderstood. we have found the evidence of your framing, aren''t you afraid that you will have nothing? I''m afraid that there is something more serious than having nothing, such as negative assets and even jail!"

    With a pale face, Johnson left the cafe in a hurry.

 Chapter 510 Find A New Way

    The movements of the two people did not escape the pair of eyes in the corner. Johnson stayed there like a defeated cock. He would never let the Song Group, which he had worked hard for, fall down, nor let himself to lose everything.

    After leaving the coffee shop, Leila finally saw what kind of person Johnson was today. She still couldn''t believe that he was her father. He even wanted her to help him with her mother''s belongings. She sneered. She had witnessed how he treated her mother and herself.

    Walking on the street dejectedly, she found that she didn''t have a place to go. The only person she could rely on was Max.

    After finishing his work in the morning, Max was worried about Leila, so he went to the planning department. He heard the people saying that Leila went out after receiving a phone call and hadn''t returned yet. He nervously called her, but no one answered. The man hurried into the elevator.

    Max drove around the street to look for her. He really didn''t know what was wrong with this woman. There were some things that he could solve, but considering a lot of things, he didn''t use his usual tough style. He didn''t expect that she would misunderstand him.

    After searching for a long time, he finally saw Leila whose face was half red. The cold wind blew over her face, and her hair fell on her forehead, making her not as energetic as usual, but pitiful. As she walked aimlessly with the crowd, Max stepped forward and pulled her into his arms. Leila was shocked, and when she realized it, her cheeks had been held by Max''s warm palm.

    Her face was still burning. Facing the inquiring eyes of Max, she lowered her head instinctively, but her eyes turned red because of the sudden warmth. She leaned on the man''s shoulder and cried unscrupulously. Max frowned slightly. It seemed that Leila must have experienced something, and she was very fragile now.

    He held her into the car and turned on the heat. With his big hand around her neck, he looked domineering but warm enough. "Leila, what''s wrong?"

    Leila sniffed. Although she had already known the result of these things, she didn''t think the result would be so bad because of her feelings to mother and grandfather. It was not the first time that Johnson had laid hands on them.

    Max raised her chin and stared at the palm print on her cheek. Leila couldn''t lie. Her face had explained everything. At the same time, there was a little joy in her eyes. She came to him with the brocade box and told him that it was her mother''s belongings, and Johnson had returned it to her.

    Max couldn''t help frowning. This woman had met Johnson, and Johnson had returned Lillian''s things so readily. He even had a dispute with Leila. It seemed that things were not that simple.

    "You are too stubborn. At this point, it''s nice that we don''t affix his responsibility. How dare he take the initiative to attack!"

    Leila didn''t even need to finish h

    didn''t know whether he did it on purpose or really not knowing. She looked at him inquisitively, "You really don''t know? Then I''ll go to the hospital to pay him a visit! "

    Max wanted to stop Leila, but she had left quickly. He shook his head helplessly. This woman was more stubborn than any other women, but more kind-hearted than any women.

    Leila knew which hospital Finn was in. She took a taxi there. In her opinion, there were just some misunderstandings between them. Although Finn was arrogant, Leila still didn''t want others to have a grudge against Max!

    When the car arrived at the hospital, Leila didn''t go to the ward where Finn was. After knowing his situation, she put down some money and told the nurses to take good care of him.

    Finn didn''t hurt much, he only needed to rest for a period of time. Leila was finally relieved. She turned around and left.

    When she was walking in the corridor of the hospital, a familiar voice suddenly raised behind her. She turned around and saw Veron standing in the corridor. The man''s face was not very good. Leila smiled awkwardly at him. Astrid was also in this hospital, but she felt that there was no need to visit her. Her appearance would only make Astrid unhappier.

    "How is your wife? Your child... "

    "Leila, can we take a walk?" Veron''s tone was full of helplessness. Since Astrid lived here, they had been quarreling every day, which was different from what they had imagined. Since Astrid got married, she had become irritable, totally different from the obedient women before. Especially, she set a lot of restrictions on Veron''s life. Veron had already had enough of it.

    The two sat down on the bench in the yard of the hospital. Veron said in a low voice with a faint sadness on his face, "Astrid has changed. She even use our child to frame you."

    Veron looked at the distance sadly. His eyes were unfocused, and his tone was full of helplessness. He looked haggard.

 Chapter 511 Plan To Divorce

    Leila had already looked down upon these things. What Astrid did was just to frame her on purpose. She couldn''t bear to see Leila live a better life than herself. Leila smiled bitterly, maybe Astrid had her own difficulties. Leila comforted Veron in a low voice, saying that Astrid loved him too much that she was so afraid of losing him. Leila hoped that they could be happy together.

    Veron shook his head, "No, Astrid doesn''t really love me. She just wants to keep me around and make me hate you. She actually framed you with our child. Now the child was gone, and she loses her temper with me every day. I''m tired!"

    Leila looked at his side face in surprise. She didn''t expect that their marriage wasn''t happy. According to Veron, Astrid was always suspicious after they got married. As long as the two of them didn''t get along well, they would quarrel. Veron was getting more and more tired of such a marriage life, and he didn''t even want to see Astrid.

    Leila comforted Veron. She didn''t want to get involved in the affairs between the couple. After comforting Veron, she stood up and was about to leave, but Veron suddenly grabbed her hand. "Leila, now it seems that you are the best woman. I really didn''t know how to cherish you at that time. Although I''m very regretful now, I know that everything can''t be returned!"

    The woman smiled awkwardly and pushed away Veron''s hand. Although she loved Veron with all her heart before, Leila had witnessed what had happened to him, and her only good impression of Veron had disappeared.

    "Mrs. Lian, you look good today. I believe you will recover soon."

    Astrid nodded and looked around, but didn''t see Veron. She asked the nurse, but was told that Veron had come early but didn''t know where he had gone.

    Astrid stood up and went out of the ward. She saw Veron and Leila chatting on the bench. Although she didn''t know what they were talking about, she saw peace on Veron''s face. This man had always been cold to her, but now he was talking to Leila. She angrily went back to the ward and knocked over the vase on the table. Veron kept saying that he had nothing to do with Leila, but now...

    The nurse was helping her tidy up the room. Seeing that Astrid was so angry, she was frightened and ran out at once.

    Leila stood up and left, but Veron suddenly came to hug her, "Leila, I''m sorry!"

    The nurse ran to Veron with a pale face. "Mr. Lian, you are here. Your wife is losing her temper because you''re not around."

    Leila looked at Veron and asked him to see Astrid as soon as possible.

    Veron was in a bad mood. Every time he was with Astrid, he would quarrel with her. It was better to chat with Leila. He was just in a good mood, but now he was pulled back to reality.

    He walked quickly back to the ward and saw that Astrid''s face was full of displeasure. The nurse hadn''t c

    ople passing by, fearing that he would miss Max.

    When it was time to get off work, the receptionist kindly came to remind him, "Mr. Song, it''s already past work time. I don''t think Mr. Mu will go back to the company. You''d better go back first!"

    Knowing that Max did it on purpose, Johnson had no choice but to stand up and go out silently. The secretary immediately called Max to inform him that Johnson had left, and then Max left with Leila.

    Leila didn''t mind that Max treated Johnson like this. Johnson deserved it, and it made sense to put pressure on him now.

    "Well, don''t think too much about your work at home. I don''t want to see you unhappy." Leila held him gently. She felt so sorry for Max when she saw him in a daze.

    "I''m wondering if my behavior will have a bad impact on you. After all..."

    "No, I had nothing to do with Johnson now. As for the decision on work, I won''t affect you."

    Max nodded and the two stood on the balcony, watching the stars. In his arms, Leila was not afraid, her change had improved the relationship between the two.

    In the early morning of the second day, Max only glanced at the divorce statement released by the Lian family on the newspaper, and Leila also sighed. She didn''t expect that Veron and Astrid would divorce so soon, which was absolutely a blow to Astrid.

    "Let''s go to work. They are responsible for their own marriage, and we have no way to control them."

    On the way, Leila was in a bad mood. Although she hated that Astrid drugged her and sent her to Max''s room, now that the marriage between Astrid and Veron had come to an end, Leila was still a little upset. She looked out of the window silently and said, "I thought they would have a happy ending!"

    "I don''t care about other people''s business, but I know we will live a happy life ever after!" Max held Leila''s hand. In his eyes, today''s news was nothing at all!

 Chapter 512 She Did It On Purpose

    The car arrived at the underground parking lot. Max took Leila directly to his office. He held Leila in his arms and didn''t want her to leave. Leila made him a cup of coffee before slowly leaving his office.

    "Honey, let''s have lunch together!"

    Leila nodded with a smile. After returning to her office, there were already many planning cases on the table. She looked through them carefully, and then frowned slightly. These plans looked good, but once they were put into practice, it would be a big problem. She shook her head and held a department meeting.

    "I''ve already read these plans. The words seem to be very perfect, but have you ever thought about what problems will occur once these were implemented to the actual situation? How practical is it?"

    Everyone was embarrassed again. Leila emphasized the definition of public service again, and at the same time stressed the usage of public service, which was the core. The short meeting had already explained what she wanted to say. Leila stood up and went straight to her office. She only felt great pressure for this work, but Max gave her full authority to do it, so she dared not neglect it. As Mrs. Mu, she didn''t want to be mistaken as a person who relied on connections.

    She sat on the chair with her two fingers massaging between her eyebrows. The project was about to come out, but the people in the planning department hadn''t found a reasonable plan yet. She was really worried that without a good plan would affect the reputation of the Mu Group. She tried to use this project to enhance the influence of the Mu Group.

    The phone suddenly rang at this time. It was an unknown number. Leila answered the phone, but she didn''t expect to hear Astrid''s voice. She was stunned for a moment and asked Astrid why she called. Astrid first laughed crazily, and then said an address, "Leila, I''ll give you ten minutes to come up to the rooftop of Lian''s company."

    "Astrid, I think we have nothing to talk about. I''m really sorry that I have to work now!" Leila was about to hang up the phone, but she heard Astrid saying it would be the last meeting between them.

    Leila hesitated for a while and agreed with Astrid. She read the news this morning and knew that Astrid and Veron had divorced. Astrid had received a considerable amount of alimony. Leila didn''t know why Astrid was looking for her at this time. She was confused and informed Veron on the way.

    The elevator stopped at the top floor. Leila went to the roof and saw Astrid stepping on the low wall from a distance. She walked quickly to Astrid and asked, "What are you doing?"

    Astrid stared at her coldly and waved at Leila. Leila slowly approached her, but Astrid let her stand on the low wall. Leila looked down worriedly and said, "Astrid, don''t do anything stupid!"

    "Leila, you''re finally here. It''s all because of you that I divorced Veron. You''re married and you st

    strid looked at him coldly, "Are you doing this just for Leila?"

    Veron didn''t say anything. Astrid left in disappointment. Before she left, she cursed Veron ferociously, "I curse you that you will never get happiness!"

    With a straight face, Max didn''t say anything. His lips were tightly pressed together. Unexpectedly, Leila met Astrid without letting him know. He didn''t know whether that crazy woman would hurt her or not, which make him really worried!

    "Well, don''t be like this. What happened today is just an accident. We may never have a chance to meet again in the future." Max drove Leila directly to the hospital. He pulled her into the nurse and said, "Give her a general check-up!"

    Leila shook her head and refused. There was no harm to her body. When she fell down from the rooftop, she was afraid of height and only slightly trembled.

    After the inspection, Leila leaned exhausted on the back of the chair and fell asleep. Max shook his head helplessly. Although she could be a woman who had nothing to worry about, Leila had to make herself so hard. He looked at her little face in the dim light. Too many things had happened recently. He looked at her with concern. The car drove to the garage, and he held her in his arms and took her home.

    Under the moonlight, Leila''s skin was fair. Max kissed her forehead, and Leila squinted at him. "Why don''t you sleep?"

    "Have a good sleep. I have some work to deal with."

    Leila nodded. She was really exhausted today.

    When Max closed the door of the study, Robert called in. It was said that Johnson had been to the Mu Group to see Max for several days in a row, but he was always blocked by the secretary. There was a banquet tomorrow night, and Robert asked him if he would attend.

    "I must go to the banquet. Help me prepare it." Max put down the phone and stood in front of the window. He really hoped that their life could be peaceful, just like before.

 Chapter 513 Give The Song Group A Chance

    Leila was busy with the company''s planning. Standing outside the door, Max didn''t want to disturb her as she was so busy. Until Leila raised her hair and saw the man standing at the door, her face suddenly flushed. "You When did you come here? "

    Then the man saw everything she had done. She had been watching him working all the time before, but he unexpectedly saw her working this time.

    Max walked up to her and said, "I have a banquet tonight, so you can go home by yourself after work, or I can ask someone to send you back to the old house to see our daughter."

    Leila nodded, but she didn''t dare to go back to the old house alone. She tidied up the collar of Max, "Don''t drink, come back early!"

    Before leaving, Max kissed her forehead. Because of the transparent glass, the movements of Max were clearly seen by the people outside. Everyone was envious of them. Leila pushed him away shyly, "Well, hurry up. Don''t be late."

    As soon as Max''s car stopped at the door of the banquet, a lot of reporters had gathered. As soon as the man''s black suit and shining shoes appeared, they immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Because there were most men at the banquet today, Max simply did not bring Leila companion, so walked quickly inside alone.

    His appearance became the focus of the crowd, and several men in suits and leather shoes surrounded him. Everyone was discussing the recent stock market situation. Max was talking. Johnson stood in the corner and watched Max being surrounded by the crowd. He had been looking for a suitable opportunity to have a private talk with Max. However, this man was too dazzling, and Johnson didn''t even have a chance to talk with him.

    Max put down the glass and walked to the bathroom. When he came out, Johnson was waiting at the door. "Mr. Mu, I want to have a talk with you alone!"

    Max looked at him coldly, and Johnson lowered his head in front of Max in embarrassment. "Mr. Mu, please forgive me for what happened before. I..."

    "You know you are wrong?" With his hands in his pockets, Max looked at Johnson leisurely. He just wanted to teach Johnson a lesson and deliberately ignored him for a few days. He didn''t expect that Johnson was so impatient and waited for him here, but everything was under his control.

    "Mr. Mu, since our two companies are still cooperating, can you give the Song Group a chance? Once this matter is made public, the impact on the Song Group will be immeasurable!"

    "If you don''t want the Song Group to be acquired, you should do as you said before. Don''t try to discredit the Mu Group with such a dirty three tricks. You should have known the consequences of doing so!"

    Johnson nodded. It seemed that there was only one way left. Johnson lowered his head and pleaded with Max. Max reluctantly agreed. The Song Group was in the state of Internal troubles and external troubles. As long as Max was willing, he could make Johnson lose everything at any time.

    "Mr. Song, I advise

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    and the two stood in the snow in a daze, "It''s snowing, Leila. I just want to try if it''s warm to stand in the snow with you in my arms."

    Leila turned to look at him sadly. This man''s behavior was a little strange today. It was just a snow, and she would see it the second day when she went to work early.

    But now, the two stood in the snow and smelled the familiar scent of the man. Leila only felt a burst of silence. She held Max and enjoyed the world of two people. Neither of the two had the intention of going back.

    Suddenly, Leila sneezed. Max looked at her nervously and pulled her home without demur. The quiet atmosphere was destroyed, and Leila followed him reluctantly. "Why do you go back now? I want to stay a little longer."

    Looking at her cold red face, Max gently kissed her, but Leila quickly pushed him away, fearing that she would infect him with the cold. Max said that he was not afraid and had already taken actions. The two kissed each other in the elevator. After struggling for a few times, Leila found that she couldn''t get rid of the man''s kiss at all. She could only let the man kiss her until she couldn''t breathe. She pushed him away and hit him hard. After sneezing for a while, Max looked at her helplessly, took her hand and walked into the door. "Take a good hot shower later. What if you are so weak?"

    Leila pushed him to the door of the bathroom, " I can take a shower myself. Don''t bother, Mr. Mu!"

    Max touched his nose with a sly smile. "In fact, I don''t mind helping you!"

    The door of the bathroom was closed ruthlessly. Standing at the door of the bathroom, Max was amused. All his good mood had been began since the moment he held Leila. His mood had been gloomy today because he had seen Johnson.

    When Leila came out, her hair was still dripping. Max pressed her to sit on the chair. Looking at the man carefully wiping her hair in the mirror, Leila twisted her body awkwardly.

    "Sit well if you don''t want to catch a cold!"

 Chapter 514 Johnsons compromise

    After her hair was dried, Max picked her up and put her on the soft bed in a good mood. The seaweed like long black hair was scattered on the white bed sheet, and the man''s lips were hot against hers. Leila was unable to dodge, so she just let him kiss her like this.

    But Leila didn''t want to infect him with a cold. She put her hands on his chest and said, "No, not now. It will definitely infect you with the cold!"

    Max kissed her without hesitation. The more she wanted to refuse him, the better his mood would be. Although the two of them had been married for many years, Max''s feelings for her did not decrease at all, and even loved her more.

    Another loving night, Leila fell asleep tiredly. She was still asleep when he left. With a smile on the corner of Max''s mouth, he didn''t want to see her suffer, and he didn''t wake her up even it was work time. The man drove alone to the company.

    Entering the elevator, Max didn''t directly go to his own office. Instead, he directly walked out of the elevator and went to Leila''s office. "Director Song caught a cold and asked for leave today!"

    Then Max walked into her office. This was the second time he had walked into her office. The first time was in the Song Group. At that time, Leila''s work was far from complicated. She was only responsible for the daily report review, it was just some trivial things. However, the work in the Mu Group was different. Although Max didn''t want Leila to be so tired, he recognized her talent and he also needed new strength to enrich the planning department.

    Leila''s desk was very clean. Then he looked through the documents on it, which were all the submitted planning cases. Out of curiosity, Max opened a few of them, and then he frowned irritably. These plans were all unrealistic ideas, how could he not be angry?

    He thumped the table angrily, which frightened everyone outside to straighten up. Max threw all the planning documents out of the office, "These are the planning cases you submitted. They are all useless ideas. It seems that you can''t do your work attentively if we don''t implement some rules. From now on, the planning department will recruit a few more people. Survival of the fittest! "

    Max''s words were like an imperial edict, and the whole planning department was shrouded in panic. Previously, Leila had inspired them and tolerated them again and again. Although Leila was also very strict, she didn''t say such flustered words.

    The secretary followed him and immediately released the recruitment information after receiving the new instructions from Max. But Max seemed to have nothing happened. The working environment he provided them seemed to be too comfortable, but a high paid position could not get a satisfactory plan. Not only Leila felt headache, but Max was also a little angry.

    Leila woke up after a good sleep. It was already past work time. She got up irritably. Max had left early. She complained secretly why this man didn''t wake her up early when he went to work. If she went

    too early and told her how long it would take to arrive. Leila said okay but she had already been waiting downstairs.

    When Max saw her stepping on the snow with a hat on, he honked at her. Leila immediately got on Max''s car, her face flushed with cold. Max rubbed her hands and said, "Why are you still like a child? Didn''t I say that I wouldn''t arrive so soon?"

    Leila sniffed and shook her head. She believed that he would arrive sooner or later. She leaned over the window and looked at the snow outside. Max held her hand all the time. "Are you feeling better?"

    Leila nodded, she just sneezed a few times. He was too nervous. Leila couldn''t stand his gaze at her, so she pushed him to sit straight and told him to drive carefully.

    When they passed a shopping mall, Leila asked him to stop the car. She held Max''s hand and walked in. "We haven''t bought a gift for father for a long time!"

    Following her, Max was dragged around in the mall by her. Leila said that it was a gift, but she didn''t think about what to buy. When she saw the cashmere scarf, her eyes lit up, so she bought a cashmere scarf for Matt, "It can keep him warm!"

    Max couldn''t help laughing. Leila''s consideration moved him. The car quickly arrived at the old house of the Mu family. When Matt knew that they were coming back, he waited in the yard early. When he saw the light of the car, he pretended to be calm and looked at them.

    Leila went forward and pushed his wheelchair into the room. "Father, it''s cold. Don''t wait outside anymore. We are not children anymore!"

    "Humph, who says I''m waiting for you? I''m in the yard to breathe some fresh air."

    Matt didn''t admit, so that the two of them only looked at each other and didn''t mention it anymore. "Father, this is for you."

    Staring at the box in Leila''s hand, Matt was calm on the surface, but in the bottom of his heart, he was overjoyed. This girl finally had a little conscience. When he opened the box and saw the cashmere scarf, he was as happy as a child.

 Chapter 515 Leila Is So Considerate

    "Leila is so considerate!"

    When Leila was not here, Matt said to Max. Matt looked at Leila with kind loving eyes. Max held back his laughter. He didn''t know that Leila was afraid to see him.

    Standing at the door, Leila looked at Flower in the baby''s room. She could walk on her own with the help of the small table beside her. At this time, she was drawing on the table, murmuring something. She couldn''t help but rush to pick up Flower and kiss Flower on the cheek. Unexpectedly, Flower pushed her away in disgust and continued to paint on the paper. Leila stood aside injured, No matter what kind of method she used to attract Flower, Flower was unmoved.

    "Mrs. Mu, you don''t know that Flower likes painting very much now. She can''t go out in the cold weather. Sometimes, she can draw a whole day in her room, and she can also draw the ground well. After saying that, she took out the previous paintings of Flower. Leila couldn''t help laughing happily. She kissed the cheek of Flower, but Flower ignored her completely and focused on painting.

    Leila took her painting out and showed it to Max. Matt looked at her in disgust and said, "Your daughter can draw a lot every day. Why are you still so curious? Our children are born smart!"

    Leila was completely detested. Max pulled Leila to sit next to him and said, "Father was praising you just now. Sit together and chat."

    Leila looked at Matt in surprise. As long as Matt didn''t force her to have a son as soon as possible, she could tolerate everything else. She looked at Matt with embarrassment, not knowing whether the so-called praise was really compliment or dislike.

    Matt waved his hand. He just liked to chat with Leila. Max always looked mature when he chatting with Max, so it would be more interesting to chat with Leila.

    "Leila, you..."

    When Matt spoke, Leila began to cough violently. Max knew what she meant. He held her hand and said, "Don''t worry. Father is not urging you to have a son. He heard that you caught a cold and told you to take good care of yourself!"

    Embarrassed, Leila lowered her head. Was he thinking too much? But every time she met Matt, he would always remind her of his grandson. But this time he didn''t mention it. Leila coughed and said, "Well Father, I... "

    "Well, I know well what you are thinking about. You are still young and have a lot of opportunities in the future. Don''t worry and take your time!"

    Leila breathed a long sigh of relief. It was rare for Matt to comfort her now, but she could tell from his eyes that he was looking forward to it. Leila nodded and poured a cup of hot tea for Matt. "Father, don''t worry. I..."

    Holding Leila''s hand, Max comforted her silently, but at the same time with a little bit of hatred. Leila was not so reluctant to talk about the child with Matt now. He was in a good mood.

    Seeing the uneasiness all over Le

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    rview. Leila had never done such a job, but now she was asked to do it, After a good night''s sleep, the two got up early. Because Matt was worried that the road would be slippery at night, Matt left the two in the old house for the night. When they returned to the company, Max specially sent Leila to the company''s office. When everyone in the office saw him, they lowered their heads as if they were worried that something would happen.

    Looking at the strange atmosphere, Leila thought that it might have something to do with what Max said. She turned around and pushed Max out of her office. She clapped her hands and said, "You must try your best to work. Don''t worry about what the president said for the time being."

    Hearing this, everyone cheered. It seemed that Leila could have a place in the company.

    Lily stayed in the hospital for about a week. Every day, Johnson accompanied Lily. Because Johnson said that there was a conflict between them and Max, she was a little worried about the share transfer.

    She had asked for the share transfer before, and now there was a good chance. She didn''t expect the result to go in the direction she didn''t want.

    Lily was lying on the bed. Johnson sat beside him. Although he didn''t know what had happened, judging from his expression, Lily had an intuition that something was beyond their control. Lily took the apple from Johnson and looked at the man in front of her worriedly. "Johnson, you are not very happy these days. What happened?"

    Johnson didn''t want Lily to know that, so he shook his head and said, "Nothing. I''m just a little busy in the company."

    Of course, Lily noticed that. Because of the suppression of the Mu Group last time, the company wouldn''t be busy now, but Johnson was still lying to her. She didn''t know if it was a good thing or a bad thing.

    She took Johnson''s hand and said, "Johnson, tell me honestly, what happened?"

 Chapter 516 Come To Me Voluntarily

    Although Johnson had been with her these days, Lily could still see that although he was in the hospital, his heart was not in the hospital.

    In the end, Lily noticed that. Johnson sighed slightly, "I finally met Mr. Mu about the company, but..."

    Before he finished his words, Lily had already known the result. She nervously held Johnson''s hand and asked, "What about the company?"

    When Max proposed to acquire the company at this time, Lily''s intuition was that even if they sold the Song Group, they wouldn''t get much benefit?

    He looked at Lily sadly. Now it had reached an uncontrollable point, and no one could turn back.

    Lily didn''t believe it, but when Lily saw the sad look on Johnson''s face, they could imagine their future.

    She held Johnson''s hand tightly and said, "Johnson, look at him. He is our son. Do you really have the heart to see him lose everything since he was born?"

    Johnson sighed helplessly. Max had given him a big problem. He lowered his head and sighed, "What else can I do? But you can rest assured that we will save the Song Group last. "

    Although he said so like this, Johnson didn''t think so in his heart. He wasn''t sure, but he had to do as Max said.

    Lily looked at him in surprise. If they did like this, the Song Group would have a great impact. If Max continued to add insult to injury, they might not have a chance to turn the table, Johnson sighed helplessly, "Anyway, I have decided to do so."

    Lily could only nod. "Then be careful!"

    The sound of high-heeled shoes suddenly came to the ward. Sophia and Daisy appeared at the door in coquettish clothes. Since they met Johnson at the banquet last time, Johnson had not contacted them actively, which made the plan of Wayne and Daisy fail. This time, Daisy took the initiative to come to them.

    Lily knew these two women. She looked at Johnson in surprise and had a bad feeling. One was his ex-wife and the other was his former daughter. Lily felt a burst of chill. "Johnson, what do they mean?"

    She was not married to Johnson until now. She was the legitimate Mrs. Song, but why did this woman who had betrayed Johnson appear here with the illegitimate daughter? Was it because they had rekindled their relationship or they had reached an agreement? All these made Lily feel very uneasy!

    Did they want his ex-wife and daughter to mock and hurt her? But she was the current Mrs. Song.

    Johnson was also very surprised. He hadn''t completely thought about the cooperation proposed by Daisy, to be exact, he was worried that by that time, the Song Group might really be unable to survive because of Max, "What are you doing here? You are not welcome here. " Johnson stood up and said in an unfriendly tone. Sophia arrogantly glanced at the woman on the bed, who was younger than her, and gave birth to a son for Johnson. She smiled and congratulated Johnson, "Johnson, Congratulations!

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    recruitment notice. Therefore, no matter what position the Mu Group had recruited, he sent his resume first.

    Leila nodded slightly to the man opposite her. She had seen through Hunter''s ability, and last time as an intern, Hunter participated in the advertising shooting of the Mu Group. Max was famous for being rigorous, but she didn''t expect that Max was very satisfied with Hunter''s work.

    Leila looked through his resume, and every one of them was flawless. Leila suddenly raised her head, "Can I ask you? Your resume is very perfect. I don''t know why you came to the Mu Group for an interview?"

    Hunter seemed to be well prepared. He just looked at Leila with a smile, "I think I have answered you this question in my previous internship!"

    Because she was quite familiar with him, Leila left Hunter without scruple. This time, it was not only because of her relationship with Hunter, but also because of Charlotte!

    Hunter was able to work in the planning department smoothly. Unexpectedly, the new employee in the planning department was Hunter. It was hard for Charlotte to accept the fact. During the work, she went directly into Leila''s office. "Can I know why?"

    Leila was reading the materials carefully. She was not surprised at Charlotte''s arrival, as if she had expected that Charlotte would come to blame her.

    Seeing her unhurriedly, Charlotte knocked on the table with one hand and said, "Leila, don''t think that I will be afraid of you just because you are Mrs. Mu. Now please answer my question. You did it on purpose, right? You want to see me embarrassed in the company, right?"

    "Manager Fan, I think you should know that you are the manager of the company, not a lively one. I don''t have to watch your people make trouble, nor have time to see you embarrassed. So you know that I didn''t mean it! I can even say that I''m helping you. At least you can see him every day. Isn''t it good to do so? "

 Chapter 517 The Appearance Of A Rival In Love

    Charlotte''s face turned pale. Although she made some mistakes in her work recently, she was confident that her working ability wouldn''t be castigated. She didn''t expect that Leila would let Hunter stay in the planning department. Wasn''t it a humiliation to her?

    She had actively wooed Hunter and even confessed her love to him before, but this man was indifferent. Now he was recruited by Leila to the planning department. Wasn''t Leila laughing at her?

    "That''s enough, Leila. It''s my own business who I like and what I do. I don''t think you have the right to intervene!"

    Leila closed the file and looked at Charlotte calmly. Charlotte said that not to interfere her business. It was just a new employee in the Department. But Charlotte couldn''t wait any longer. It seemed that Leila hadn''t done anything yet.

    "Miss Fan, I don''t need to report to you who I want to use. The most important thing now is to deal with your own business. Otherwise, I''m afraid that the reputation of the company will be affected because of your mistakes. What do you think?"

    Charlotte was completely satirized by Leila. Leila didn''t want to do that, but Charlotte had gone too far. No matter what, it was difficult for Charlotte to hide her arrogance. It seemed that Max''s punishment didn''t work on Charlotte last time.

    "You... Leila, I hope you won''t make any mistakes, or you should know the consequences! "

    Leila frowned unhappily. Everyone in the company knew that she was Mrs. Mu, even if she made a mistake, it was Max who punished her, not Charlotte. "I think you should remember that even if I made a mistake, it would be the CEO who punish me. It has nothing to do with you!"

    Charlotte left her office in a rage. Leila leaned against the back of her chair in silence. She didn''t want to argue with anyone in the company, but Charlotte''s domineering look didn''t change at all.

    Hunter came in. When he saw the two women quarreling with each other just now, he almost thought that the two women would fight. But he didn''t expect that it was just a simple quarrel. Leila smiled at him, "What''s the matter? Do you feel difficult to adapt to the new job? "

    Hunter shook his head. Before he came here, he had been well prepared and knew the divisions of work in the Mu Group. He came here only because the current leader of the planning department was Leila.

    Hunter still remembered the first time he saw this woman. She was young and energetic. He fell in love with her at the first sight, so he has been indifferent to Charlotte''s love.

    "I''m sorry. I think she came to see you because of me, right?" Hunter stood opposite her. Every time he faced her, he felt at a loss and didn''t know what to do.

    "What? You have discovered it so quickly, since you know why you are here to work, aren''t you afraid... "

    Hunter was anxious to explain, "We have nothing to do with each other. I refused her because I already have another woman in my heart!"

    Leila nodded and handed the latest information to him,

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    nd Hunter come out together, he was really jealous. This woman had no ability to distinguish the men at all. No matter who she was with, she was always gentle. "Leila, you can only go with me after work. As for other men, you''d better stay away from them!"

    Leila was stunned. Sure enough, this man still minded her coming out with Hunter. Now she recalled that at that time, this man''s eyes had been fixed on the two, but she didn''t notice it through the dark glass!

    "What happened today is just a coincidence, and nothing happened between us!"

    A faint smile appeared at the corners of Max''s mouth. He naturally knew that nothing had happened between them. If something had happened, he would not only be angry as he was now.

    The two of them looked at each other. When Max saw the frightened little woman in his arms, he was in a good mood. He raised his hand to rub her hair and said, "Well, I know. This person''s intention is unknown. You''d better not get close to him!"

    Leila nodded and knew that he was worried about her. She didn''t reject him. After all, Charlotte was here. She didn''t want to get herself into more troubles.

    The second morning, Johnson released the result of the incident. He claimed that he was cheated and implicated the Mu Group, and sincerely apologized to the public.

    The two sat in the car and listened to Johnson''s broadcast. Leila just stared out of the window without any expressions and complained about Johnson''s hypocrisy.

    It seemed that Max had expected all this. He issued a statement, declaring that everything of the Mu Group was standard and could withstand inspection.

    This matter made the Song Group stand at the center of the storm. Every day, a large number of reporters would interview Johnson, and some even dug out the relationship between Leila and Johnson to investigate this matter. Johnson insisted that he was framed by someone, but he was questioned by the reporters. "As Max''s father-in-law, did he have special treatment on you?"

 Chapter 518 Crisis Of The Song Group

    Lily stayed in the hospital for a few days and then took her baby back to the villa of the Song family. Unexpectedly, a large number of reporters had gathered at the front door of the villa. Johnson quickly ordered the driver to drive the car to the back door.

    Lily was stunned. She didn''t expect such a thing to happen as soon as she was discharged from the hospital. She really couldn''t understand that Max had said that as long as Johnson stood out to clarify everything, the crisis would be solved easily. She didn''t expect that the matter had reached a point beyond their control.

    The two of them quickly went back home from the back door. Lily was holding their son tightly and couldn''t be relieved. It was not easy for her to rely on their son to get the shares from Johnson, but now such a scandal had happened. She was just worried that if the Song Group fell down at any time, she and her son would lose their support.

    Lily was not reconciled to such a thing happen to her, let alone give up the superior life in the Song family.

    She looked at Johnson with a heavy heart, "Is there no other solution to this matter? We still have cooperation with the Mu Group. Does he want to break the contract? "

    Sitting opposite her, Johnson looked at her in a fret. "What solution do you want? Haven''t you seen all the reporters at the door?"

    It seemed that Max would not interfere this time, and Max would even have other plans.

    She only knew that the reason why Max did so was that he wanted to push the Song Group into a dead end, which could also be regarded as a lesson to Johnson. Johnson sighed helplessly. It seemed that there were some things that really needed to be solved by Daisy. Maybe Daisy''s suggestion was also good. Cooperating with the Thousand Ming Group, it was better to have a great conglomerate behind!

    Lily was upset with the baby in her arms, but their son cried at this time. She threw the baby on the sofa irritably. Johnson stared at her angrily, "What do you mean? How can you do this to your son? "

    Since he had a son, Johnson only felt that his life was full of hope, and he was even more energetic than before. Previously, because of the relationship between two women, he didn''t dare to say anything though he was eager to have a son. Now he had a son, he felt that his life was promising again. A peaceful life seemed to be waving to him, so he cherished his son very much, no one could hurt his baby.

    "You know what? Have you ever thought about our future life? How could we survive if the Song Group is destroyed?"

    Lily''s worries were reasonable. Although she didn''t know much about business, she also knew that once some things were spread out, how could the Song Group do business in the future? There were too many bankrupt companies, and they had seen too many. The Lian family was the best example.

    Johnson scolded her harshly, "Lily, don''t worry. Even for my son, I won''t watch the Song Group go bankrupt. As for the future life, I won''t

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    any, waiting for Leila, but she didn''t get off. He had no choice but to call Leila, but was told that she had left. Max thought that something must have happened.

    Hunter glanced at the woman beside him and asked, "Is it Mr. Mu?"

    Leila nodded slightly. They didn''t talk much but was enough for Hunter to feel jealousy. Hunter tried to not show his feeling. The two of them walked into a restaurant and Hunter pulled out a chair for her. Sitting opposite to him, Leila said, "In fact, I come here today to tell you something. I think if I don''t say it, you will continue to misunderstand me!"

    Hunter nodded. Seeing the uneasiness in Leila''s eyes and expression, he knew what she was going to say. "But Director Song, please let me finish my words first. I like you when I saw you in the ecological village for the first time."

    Leila was stunned and blushed. Now the whole world knew that she was Mrs. Mu, but Hunter was still so direct that Leila didn''t know what to say next.

    He shook his head. Although he knew that Leila was married, Hunter didn''t want to give up his faith like this. Although he knew the result was like this, he didn''t want to hide his feelings. There was something he would rather fight for.

    "I''m not suitable for you, but I know someone is more suitable for you than me!"

    "Is it Charlotte?" Hunter mentioned Charlotte. Leila nodded. Hunter was so smart that he must have known it long ago.

    Hunter shook his head, "No, she''s not suitable for me!"

    Although Charlotte was young, beautiful and capable, Hunter didn''t want to marry a superwoman. Instead, he liked Leila''s tenderness and virtuousness more. Leila could be independent when she was in trouble. She was strong and unyielding.

    Leila knew that she couldn''t get rid of Hunter''s feelings, so she changed the topic directly. "I think we are friends. Since we were in Hainan, I have treated you as a friend, and we will always be friends in the future. Charlotte is nice, you''d better give her a try! "

 Chapter 519 A Difficult Choice

    Hunter shook his head. No one knew that Sara had confessed her love to him before. Hunter couldn''t accept that the woman was so powerful even when she confessed her love to him.

    After dinner, the two didn''t talk much. Leila''s phone rang. After asking the address, Max drove directly to the door of the restaurant. Leila had no choice but to stand up and leave. Hunter stared at her back, if only he could know her earlier, Max took a look at Hunter, who was standing at the door of the restaurant, and was displeased for no reason. It seemed that this boy must be taught a lesson, or it would be really annoying to stare at his wife.

    Leila urged him to leave as soon as possible. Max looked at her sadly, "Do you know what you are doing? Mrs. Mu? "

    "It''s just a meal with the subordinate!" Leila avoided Hunter''s confession of love. If Max knew it, Hunter would really disappear from the company!

    But in Max''s eyes, it was not as simple as eating. The man liked her, which made Max realize a sense of crisis for no reason. "Leila, don''t you know that he likes you?"

    "Yes, I know. And just now, he confessed his love!" Leila thought it was better to tell the truth. If Max knew it by himself, it would be Hunter who was hurt.

    The car stopped on the road with a squeak. Max glared at her unhappily, "Confess? I''ll fire him tomorrow! "

    Leila was a little flustered. She called the name of Max, "Hunter is a rare talent. He is very excellent. Don''t lose him for your own selfish desire."

    "Talent! I don''t want such a person to stay with you. " His worry was directly expressed by his words. A proud man like Max also had times when he was not confident.

    "Don''t say that. There is nothing between us? And I also made it clear that it''s impossible for us to be together. I''ll let him think about manager Fan. "

    With a smile at the corners of his mouth, Max asked, "Really?"

    Leila nodded and the man started the car.

    Back to the apartment, Leila remembered what happened on the news and asked what should he do with the cooperation with the Song Group?

    Wrapped in a bath towel, Max came out to explain that he would dissolve the cooperation with the Song Group, but also the Song Group to pay a large sum of penalty..

    Leila was stunned. It seemed that the Song Group was doomed this time. But according to his understanding of Johnson, this penalty was not a small amount. She didn''t know if the Song Group could pay it on time.

    Max rubbed her hair, kissed her cheek and said, "Honey, can we stop talking about work tonight? Let''s do something else!"

    Leila blushed all of a sudden. She pushed away the Max and rushed into the bathroom. Although she was disappointed at Johnson, she was still a little uneasy. This time, Johnson would really get the Song Group into trouble.

    She dawdled in the bathroom for a long time before slowly walking out. Max leaned against the head of the bed and looked at her sadly. This woman couldn''t hide her thoughts on her face. It seemed

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    lose everything. I think this is probably your purpose!"

    Looking at Johnson''s wrinkled face, Johnson didn''t feel any joy after revenge. More importantly, she thought of her mother, Lillian. She had been very indifferent to love since Lillian came back, which was the most admirable thing for Leila. She turned around and looked at Johnson seriously. "Have you ever loved my mother?"

    Johnson was stunned. He didn''t seem to think about his relationship with Lillian. If he said loved but when Sophia and her daughter at that time, it meant that he didn''t really love Lillian. But if he didn''t love her, the reason why he married Lillian at that time seemed too complicated. Now speaking of it, every word would be found out weak point by Leila. He sighed, "I am more grateful to your mother! "

    Back then, Lillian had been with Johnson regardless of everything. She had not only sacrificed herself in her family, but also in her career. But in the end, Johnson had cheated on Lillian. Lillian had never quarreled with him. Although he had lived in the Lin family with Sophia and her daughter, she had always been indifferent. No one could match her in this realm.

    Leila looked at the man in front of her coldly. She really didn''t know why Lillian fell in love with such a man at that time. She even thought that Lillian would be deceived by him, but in the end, she didn''t continue. Since Lillian could face it so calmly, she didn''t want Lillian to be criticized by others after her death.

    "Thank you for your answer, but I don''t think I will help you this time. It''s all up to you. You approached her with a purpose back then, and now it''s time to pay back all this!"

    Leila stared at Johnson calmly. For her, she just wanted to know an answer, which was very important to Lillian. Although Lillian was gone now, as her daughter, Leila should help Lillian fulfill her wish!

    She sighed, turned around and left. Since he had no feelings for Lillian, there was no need for her to show mercy

 Chapter 520 Help Father

    "Leila, is there really no room for manoeuvre this time? For the sake of me and your mother, please help father!"

    "Shut up! You have no right to mention my mother! " At that time, Lillian married him regardless of everything, but what did Johnson do? In the few years after their marriage, he had an affair, and openly lived in the Song family with his lover and daughter.

    She turned around and glared at Johnson, "You know what? Our family has never stopped fighting from Sophia and her daughter got in !"

    As the host of this family, Johnson actually allowed Sophia to do everything to them. The ridiculous thing was that in the end, Sophia had already betrayed Johnson, and even Daisy was not his daughter. But she could still remember how Johnson had treated them. The reason why she came back here today was just to make an end with the past. Family affection had troubled Leila for too long!

    "Leila, no matter what happened in the past, I promise it won''t happen again. The Song Group is the fruit of your mother, me and your grandfather. I can''t watch the Song Group fall down like this. You..."

    Leila didn''t look at Johnson in silence. She just came to see the Song Group today. She didn''t care about its future.

    Max had said that he might propose a plan to acquire the Song Group at a low price, so she didn''t worry about the collapse of the Song Group. She would rather believe that this company would change under the leadership of Max.

    She turned around and left the Song Group coldly. Johnson knew that there was really no hope this time. He came out of the office and looked at Leila''s back in a daze. Their relationship had become like this!

    Disappointed, Leila returned to the Mu Group. She helplessly walked into the office of Max. Seeing that the man was working hard, she walked to his side with heavy steps.

    Max raised his head and looked at her. He looked lifeless, which showed that he had something on his mind. He put down his pen and pulled Leila to his side. "What''s wrong? Is there something on your mind, or..."

    Max could see all her thoughts, and he didn''t need to say anything. Max pulled her to sit on his laps, and Leila leaned on his shoulder wearily. "I think the Song Group will be much better in your hand than in his!"

    Max seemed to realize something. He turned around Leila''s body and forced her to look at him. "Of course!"

    Long ago, Max had planned to purchase the Song Group. He did this all because of Leila. He didn''t want to see his beloved woman become sad because of these trivial things. He hoped to see Leila as stubborn as before with the characteristics of a little woman.

    Leila looked at him calmly, "What if I don''t want to work today?"

    Max smiled gently. He liked to see Leila being willful. He touched her long hair and said, "Then you have a day off today. I''ll be with you whatever you want to do!"

    Leila shook her head. She was still unh

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    that every time Charles saw her, he would be like seeing a ghost.

    She walked out angrily. From a distance, she saw Charles pulling Leila''s sleeve. She was so angry that she kept cursing Leila. She took a photo of the two pulling and pulling in the parking lot, so that everyone could see the true face of Leila. Leila even seduced men after getting married.

    "Leila, let me drive you back."

    Leila turned around and looked at Bella in the distance. Bella didn''t follow up. Charles kept comforting her, but Leila didn''t continue to refuse. Every time she was with Charles, she would feel very calm, and the previous troubles were also swept away.

    Seeing Leila get out of Charles''s car, Max felt more powerless. She had said that she wanted to be alone for a while, but she actually ran to meet Charles.

    Leila said goodbye to Charles and got out of the car. Suddenly, Charles got out of the car too. "Leila, don''t think too much. Everything will be solved!"

    Leila nodded and walked in with a smile.

    Max went back to his office and sat down to work. When he saw Leila get out of Charles''s car, he was full of displeasure and couldn''t read a word of the document in front of him.

    Leila tiptoed into the office. Seeing that Max was still busy, she had to sit on the sofa in a daze. Max looked up at her and said, "You''re back so soon. Are you in a better mood?"

    Leila was stunned. From what Max said, he meant that he was a little angry. Leila glanced at him and weakly leaned against the sofa. He was angry, but she didn''t want to explain now. She sat silently aside and looked at Max with her lips pursed.

    Without getting her response, Max continued to look down at the documents, but he was very unhappy in his heart. He endured his anger. At this time, Leila was preoccupied, and he didn''t want to quarrel with her!

    Leila stared at the man with an unreadable expression. She looked at him in silence, "Don''t be angry, okay?"

 Chapter 521 Speak Out Your Heart

    The phone on Max''s desk suddenly rang at this time. After he answered the phone, he took a look at Leila. He didn''t know whether this woman was compromise or explanation to him just now. Now he looked at her aggrieved face.

    Max smiled helplessly, "Dr. Qiao will come up later!"

    Leila was stunned. She just separated from Charles, and she didn''t know why he came up again. She looked at Max in surprise. Charles had already pushed the door in, and he called Leila''s name and brought her the things in her bag. Leila stood up and nodded with a smile.

    Charles''s eyes fell on the face of Max, and then looked at Leila. It was not difficult to find that there was some unhappiness between the two.

    Looking at the harmonious atmosphere in the office, Charles suddenly realized something. Although he was worried about Leila, he wanted to give Max some hints, but Max''s expression was very unfriendly. He thought it was a good idea that he leave now. After all, no matter how worried he was about their marriage, he couldn''t compare with the love of Max.

    Charles said goodbye to the two people. Max just nodded politely. Leila looked at Charles with reluctance. It seemed that Leila''s dependence on Charles had far exceeded Max himself. The way she looked at Charles was much more trustworthy than the way she looked at him, as if she was watching her family leave.

    Until she couldn''t see Charles''s back, Leila turned around and sat back on the sofa. She was still silent, as if nothing had happened.

    Finally, Max couldn''t help but stand up and squat beside Leila. He touched her hair, like a loving father comforting his injured daughter. "What''s wrong? You still look unhappy!"

    Leila shook her head. Her mood was a little contradictory and complicated now, and she could only bury all her unhappiness in the bottom of her heart. Squatting in front of her, Max made her a little absent-minded. "I''m fine. It''s just that you don''t treat Charles like this. He''s my friend!"

    "Since you trust Charles so much, what about me? Do I make you feel insecure? Leila, what about me? What''s my position in your heart?"

    Max suddenly became serious. He couldn''t stand such a depressing atmosphere. Max was Leila''s husband, but Leila didn''t seem to have really relied on him. Leila except for suppressing her worries in the bottom of her heart and chatting with Charles! He had been very dissatisfied for a long time, "What are you talking about? You are my husband. Our child and I will rely on you in the future!" There was a smile on her face, but it didn''t mean that she didn''t know. Leila knew him too well and didn''t want him to think too much.

    Time passed slowly, and neither of the two continued to speak. Until the night fell, Max knew that Leila was playing petty. He stood up and took Leila away.

    The two walked out of the elevator together. The night was beautiful, and Max was not in the mood to appreciate the night scene. The figures of Leila and Charles kept flashing in front of him. What happe

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    back. Have you eaten yet?" Matt took a look at the two people. It was already very late before they knew to come back. And judging from the expressions of the two people, it was obvious that they were unhappy. He immediately ordered the kitchen to make some food for them.

    Max walked to the dining room. Leila held Flower in her arms and buried her head on Flower''s shoulder. Max walked up to her and said, "Well, eat something first. We will stay here tonight, and Flower can sleep with us tonight."

    Leila nodded and followed him to the dining room.

    After dinner, Max left first. Matt handed the child to the aunt and asked Max to push him into the study.

    "What''s going on? Something is wrong with you today. She looks unhappy!" Looking at Max, Matt asked, "Did you have a fight?"

    Max didn''t know how to explain it. He found an excuse awkwardly and perfunctorily. In fact, he still didn''t know what was wrong with Leila.

    Then he told Matt his latest plan to acquire the Song Group. Matt had no objection to it. They had been framed by the Song Group once before, and now it was time.

    After dinner, Leila went back to her room, bathed Flower and put on her pajamas. Then she told fairy tales to Flower.

    When Max came back, he saw two persons, one big and one small, lying on the bed. Feeling warm in his heart, he walked over to look at Flower and asked, "Is she asleep?"

    Leila nodded gently. It seemed that Max and Matt had talked for a long time. Seeing that he was tired, Leila went downstairs and prepared a bath for him. "What did you talk to father?"

    Max took Leila into the bathroom. Leila thought he was going to do something, but she didn''t expect that Max just wanted to talk to her.

    By chance, he talked about why Leila was unhappy. She sighed helplessly and told the truth that Charles didn''t want to go back home. As far as she knew, when Bella lived in his house, she must have been following Charles all day long. Presumably, Charles must hate that woman very much.

 Chapter 522 A Wonderful Night

    Holding her hand, Max felt the hot air in the bathroom and the atmosphere between the two eased a lot. "Is this the reason why you are unhappy?"

    Leila nodded. She just didn''t want to see Charles unhappy. As his best friend, Leila was really worried about him!

    Flower fell asleep after they coming out of the bathroom. Looking at her sleeping face, Max couldn''t help but kiss her cheek.

    Leila] carefully lay beside her. The three of them were having a good time. Max felt warm in his heart. He held the two people in his arms. Leila smiled sweetly, "Well, go to sleep quickly. Don''t wake up Flower."

    At the same time, the car turned a corner and left the Mu Group. Charles''s face suddenly became serious. He didn''t want to see Leila unhappy, especially when Leila was unhappy because of Max, the woman he loved deeply. But since Leila had chosen Max, he could only silently care about and worry about Leila] in the bottom of his heart.

    After leaving Leila, Charles seemed to have lost his soul. He sat in the car smoking silently. Max looked at him with hostility. He couldn''t stay even if he wanted to stay a little longer, so he got on the car directly.

    Although he still cared about Leila, Leila had been married and they were still in love. The only thing he could do now was to try his best to make Leila happy.

    The next morning, Charles stared blankly at the computer. Since he met Leila], his missing for Leila was rekindled in his heart. He hated Bella very much, but in order to consider Senior Mr. Qiao''s feelings, he just avoided her.

    At the same time, he would recall Leila''s voice. Leila didn''t want him to miss Bella, and didn''t want to disappoint Senior Mr. Qiao. He felt contradictory. After all, he hoped that Leila would live a happy life.

    Max went out with Leila. The two of them seemed to be on good terms. Leila held the man''s arm and got on the car.

    Since there was Flower, Flower took up most of the time of Max. Rosa didn''t have much time to see Max, or it could be said that Max spent most of the time taking care of Leila and the children. Although Max had been married, Rosa still didn''t give up. She always collected his recent information in private, looking forward to meeting Max again.

    It seemed that Max] had already forgotten her? No, she couldn''t let it happen.

    With a cup of coffee in her hand, Hunter came to Leila''s office. Seeing that she was in a daze, he knew that she must be thinking about Max again. He couldn''t help frowning, but soon adjusted his expression and forced himself to smile, in order to attract Leila''s attention.

    Hunter didn''t attract her attention when he appeared in front of her. Hunter felt a sense of loss and tried hard to suppress his anger. "Leila, have some coffee." He bent over and blew the coffee attentively, as if he was afraid of scalding her.

    Leila habitually turned her head and happened to meet Hunter''s warm smile. Leila looked at him awkwardly. If she remembered correctly, she had made it clear to Hunter last time at dinn

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    After a while, Charlotte walked into Leila''s office. Although Leila looked calm on the surface, she had a wave in her heart. It would be fine if she was seen by others, but it was still Charlotte. Charlotte liked Hunter.

    "Manager Fan, let me explain!" Leila stood up and walked to Charlotte. She couldn''t tell how Charlotte was feeling now. Her smile had always been so gentle and beautiful.

    "Director Song, we should discuss about the progress of the plan." Charlotte sat down on the sofa in a businesslike manner and took out the materials and documents she needed.

    "Manager Fan..." Leila called Charlotte again. She knew that Charlotte must have misunderstood her.

    "Director Song, can we start now?" Charlotte looked up at her helpless eyes and felt a little proud. It turned out that Leila was also afraid sometimes.

    With a sigh, Leila sat down on the sofa opposite Charlotte and looked at her dejectedly. She couldn''t hear what Charlotte was talking about and her mind was in a mess.

    When she saw Charlotte put away all the documents, she knew that Charlotte was about to leave. When she turned around, she suddenly held her hand and asked, "Manager Fan, why don''t you believe me?"

    Leila looked very embarrassed, especially in front of Charlotte. She just didn''t want to have a bad relationship with Charlotte, and she didn''t even want Charlotte to misunderstand her. There was nothing between her and Hunter.

    "I believe you, Director Song. There are always men around you!" Charlotte turned around and left in a fit of pique. Hearing the last cold sentence, Leila looked at her back helplessly. This was what Charlotte said to her, which sounded very ironic. But after explaining several times, Leila didn''t want to explain anymore.

    Charlotte didn''t leave. Standing at the door of the office in a daze, she couldn''t forget what had happened just now. Hunter still had feelings for Leila!

    The moment Leila opened the door, she took a few steps quickly and hid herself behind the bonsai.

 Chapter 523 An Accident

    Looking at Leila''s back, she didn''t understand why Leila was so popular and why so many men liked Leila.

    But today''s incident was seen by her, which could also be considered to make Hunter restrain in the future. Everyone in the world could see that she liked Hunter, but Hunter deliberately treated her like this, which made her was really embarrassing!

    After a few minutes of silence, Leila reluctantly dialed Max''s number. It took her a long time to answer the phone. She didn''t expect that she would have to go through all these in the Mu Group. She was a little tired.

    "I I''m tired! " Leila said without any confidence.

    "Leila, what''s wrong? What happened? Is there anything wrong with your work? Wait for me for a moment!"

    "I want to have a meal with you!" Holding the phone in her hand, Leila kept silent for a long time before she said slowly, "I''ll wait for you in the dining room!"

    "Okay, wait for me at the seat!" After hanging up the phone, Max was no longer in the mood to read documents and went straight to the restaurant.

    Hearing Leila''s bad tone, Max was very worried and hurried to the dining room.

    Although he didn''t know what happened to Leila, he was worried about Leila''s low voice.

    Max''s steps were a little messy. For the first time, the usually high spirited and vigorous Max lost his manner in front of his employees. He walked a few steps to sit next to Leila and asked, "Leila, what''s wrong with you?"

    He patted Leila''s head gently with his big palm. His doting eyes and gentle movements made all the women jealous.

    "I want to talk about work with you. I''m the director of the planning department. I think I''m qualified to talk about this with you!" Leila tried to calm herself down.

    Work? It was about the work of the Mu Group. Max nodded slightly. Now he began to regret arranging Leila to work in the Mu Group. It seemed that Leila was not happy with her work.

    Finally, what should come came. He began to regret why he asked Leila to work here and why he asked her to be in charge of the plan. If it hadn''t happened, Leila wouldn''t have been so unhappy like now.

    "What did you say? Work? Leila, I''ve said that if you are unhappy, you don''t need to work. I''ll support you at home! "

    Leila shook her head. She didn''t have much time to think about it in the dining room. Although Max wouldn''t comfort her, fortunately, Max still cared a lot for her, which made her feel better in an instant.

    Seeing Max picking up food for her, Leila felt comforted. He was her only concern, and the only reason for her to live was him and her child. If Max wanted her to stay at home, she would never allow such a thing to happen, even though she was a little tired now.

    After a simple meal, Max took Leila back to the old house of the Mu family. Presumably, what Leila wanted to see most now must be Flower.

    "Mom, mom, Dad..." Flower stretched out her little hand to Leila, and then looked at Max behind her, with expectations in her

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    to you!"

    Spencer''s plot was exposed. He looked at Leila awkwardly and then kissed Flower''s cheeks.

    The two drove back to the apartment. Because Leila was in a good mood, the atmosphere was particularly good. As soon as they entered the door, Leila began to jump up and down at home. Max went to the supermarket specially to buy a lot of food. During this period of time, Leila was in a bad mood, and she didn''t eat much. He knew that Flower was the heart disease of Leila!

    Now that she had been with Flower for half a day, Leila was in a good mood with a smile on her face all the time, which naturally swept away the previous haze.

    The second day, when Max was having a meeting in the company, he received a call from Matt, saying that Spencer had taken Flower out for fun. Because it was Spencer, Matt didn''t doubt it. After receiving the phone call, Max said angrily, "what? He actually took Flower out. Does he know how dangerous it is? "

    Then Max slammed his phone on the table. The meeting room was in an uproar. It was the first time that he had seen such a big fire.

    Charlotte listened carefully and finally got a general idea. Spencer was such a fool that he took Flower out on his own idea. No one in the family would easily agree to let anyone take Flower out. This time, Max would not spare Spencer.

    Leila would never let Spencer do that. Thinking of this, Charlotte felt much more relaxed. Spencer had helped her. If anything happened to Flower, Leila would be very sad.

    But soon she was not in a good mood. Max left the people in the meeting room. No one knew where he was going, but it could be known that he must go for Flower.

    As soon as he went out, he called Spencer and asked Spencer where he was now. Without any reason, Max drove to look for him. As soon as Max entered Spencer''s apartment, Max couldn''t control his emotions. He punched Spencer in the face, but he didn''t dodge. He looked at Max and grabbed his collar with both hands. "Brother!"

 Chapter 524 Being Jealous

    Because of Flower''s leaving angrily, Max wanted to break away from him. He gritted his teeth and said, "Why do you take the child out alone? I didn''t say that she was not allowed to go out without my permission!"

    Max went crazy like a madman. He didn''t care who was in front of him, but punched him.

    Spencer pushed him away and said, "Brother, calm down. I just took your daughter to visit my new apartment!"

    Max didn''t listen to his explanation. In Max''s opinion, Spencer was trying to find an excuse for himself to frighten them with the child on purpose for his future!

    He waved his fist at Spencer''s face. Spencer dodged carefully and said, "brother, are you crazy?"

    "I''m not crazy. You''re crazy!" Finally, Max didn''t have the strength to fight with Spencer. The two of them were both good at fighting, and neither of them could get the advantage.

    Max stood opposite Spencer and stared at him. Spencer pulled him to sit down on the sofa and briefly told him what had happened, especially emphasizing the intimacy between them now. Spencer wanted Max to understand that his love for Flower was not less than theirs. The reason why he did so was to take Flower out to relax.

    But now, Max couldn''t listen to anything. The two of them didn''t talk much, but Max told him to go back as soon as possible. Otherwise, he would bear the consequences!

    Max kept calling Matt and told him not to let Flower come out. Up to now, although the outsiders had known that he was married, no one knew that he had a daughter. He didn''t want Flower to become a bad person''s goal, and he had always been protecting her.

    He didn''t tell Leila about it, because Leila seemed to be in a good mood now. He let her immersed in his own world.

    He was woken up by the phone in the early morning. Robert told him that the people of Thousand Ming Group were also interested in the Song Group. The first person that came to Max''s mind was Leila. He swore to himself that no matter what kind of method he used, he would get the Song Group, which was his promise to Leila.

    He pushed the door open and saw Robert sitting there with a little worry. He frowned and asked, "what''s wrong? The Song Group is in such a mess. How could someone steal it? " Max''s tone was full of mockery. Although he was depressed that the Thousand Ming Group would fight against him, he was just not willing to give up the Song Group.

    Robert stood up, nodded at Max, and briefly introduced the current situation. The Thousand Ming Group also proposed to acquire the Song Group at the same time, and the price was quite attractive, but they were not very confident.

    Max nodded. Robert turned around and was about to leave, but was stopped by Max. "How much confidence can we have this time? What''s our bottom line?"

    Robert''s body trembled. It was the first time that he had heard such words from Max. This man used to be very confident in everything, but this time he actually

    He nodded to Max, "I don''t know, but the Thousand Ming Group has promised to purchase it a

    ive! Hunter, I can''t accept your excuse. " Charlotte laughed at herself.

    She took out her phone and called Leila to ask her out. She didn''t expect that Leila would agree without hesitation.

    The meeting place was in a cafe. Charlotte arrived one step ahead of Leila, and Leila was late. But Leila didn''t feel sorry to see Charlotte.

    Seeing Leila, she took a sip of coffee elegantly and said with a smile, "Director Song, you''re here."

    She didn''t want to admit that Leila was better than her, so she just called her job title.

    The hypocritical tone disgusted Leila, but Leila was not a coward. She was curious why Charlotte asked her out.

    "Manager Fan, Isn''t it so simple that you to ask me for a cup of coffee?" Although Leila didn''t know much about Leila, she was not afraid of her at all. Compared with her means of work, Charlotte had never been softhearted.

    Looking at Leila, she smiled, "Nothing. Seeing that Hunter works for you, I don''t want to remind you. Are you really..."

    Did she really have no feelings for Hunter? If not, why did she cooperate with Hunter to act? Did they hate her so much and the two of them deliberately work together to piss her off?

    Leila smiled, "I think you should call me Mrs. Mu more appropriate. It may not be true as you see it. I don''t think my husband is inferior to Hunter!"

    Her words made a comparison between them. Max was a thousand times better than Hunter, so she didn''t have any feelings for Hunter.

    Charlotte deliberately tugged at her collar, revealing the hickey on her neck. She didn''t even need to say anything to fight back.

    Seeing the Hickey, Leila smiled, "I''m not interested in other men except my husband, so you don''t have to let me see what I shouldn''t see!" Leila said indifferently.

    Suddenly, the expression on Charlotte''s face changed. "In that case, Leila, you''d better stay at home as your Mrs. Mu. Don''t let Hunter see you, or he will be annoyed!" Charlotte''s tone suddenly became harsh. She knew that Leila was very sensitive.

 Chapter 525 Treat Her As A Rival In Love

    Leila''s hand froze when she stirred the coffee. She stared at Charlotte and said, "Humph! What a joke! How dare you to give orders to me. Who do you think you are? Manager Fan! "

    "I don''t want to see you cheat on Mr. Mu. Didn''t you think about what kind of impact it would be if the news spreads in the company? You know what Mr. Mu means!" Charlotte murmured nonchalantly.

    Leila looked very embarrassed. Normally, Charlotte was not as mean as today, but her words were so hurtful that Leila couldn''t stand it. Leila stood up angrily and looked at the woman coldly. "I''ll pretend not to hear what you said today. I hope you can reflect on yourself!"

    Leila stood up without hesitation. Charlotte was so angry that she trembled all over. She thought she had let go of Hunter, but he appeared again in the Mu Group and worked for Leila, which was a fatal blow to her.

    Anyone with a discerning eye could see that Hunter had a crush on Leila, which made Charlotte feel very embarrassed. She had a mistake at work before. Although Max did not clearly hold her accountable, for Charlotte, she should have seriously reflected on herself. She had been too careless at that time.

    Even if she would try her best to make up for it in the future, this incident was a stain in her life and work. Charlotte had lost to Leila here.

    Charlotte slowly stood up and walked back. It seemed that she had been too stubborn on this matter. Hunter said that he had no other feelings for her, but she asked the person he liked. So what if Hunter admitted that he fell in love with Leila? There was no right or wrong in love affairs. Charlotte felt deeply guilty for her recklessness.

    Leila went back to her office with her lips pursed. She didn''t look well, which was noticed by Hunter all the time. But because of Leila''s intentional or unintentional hints, his worry for her was not very obvious. He had been looking for an opportunity to ask her what was wrong.

    Charlotte appeared outside the planning department, but she didn''t come in. She only saw Hunter''s face outside. His face was always in the direction of Leila. Although she couldn''t see the expression on his face, she could imagine the concern on his face now.

    Noticing that someone was staring at him, Hunter turned around and looked into Charlotte''s eyes. Thinking of Leila, he immediately understood something. He stood up, walked to Charlotte and took her to the escape way.

    Seeing the man walking towards her angrily, Charlotte didn''t know what to do. She was pulled into the escape way by Hunter. "Tell me, what did you say to Leila? Charlotte, let me tell you, it''s impossible for us to be together!"

    Charlotte''s face was livid with rage. She pretended to look at him with ease. "Leila? Hunter, let me make it clear for you. The woman sitting inside is Mrs. Mu. How dare you call her by her name? Pe

    the Thousand Ming Group was also interested in his company, and it was not long before Max proposed the acquisition. In the past, the two companies didn''t interfere with each other, and Wayne''s enemy was Max. But now he was also interested in the Song Group. Was it because Wayne was going to offend Max openly? He doubted and asked.

    Daisy didn''t expect him to ask such a question. She only told him that the Thousand Ming Group was developing a new business territory, and told Johnson to rest assure that the acquisition would do no harm to the Song Group!

    Johnson nodded, "Okay, I know, but I can''t give you the answer now. I''ll think about it again!"

    Daisy knew that Johnson was so crafty. She stopped talking and left after asking about Lily''s recent condition.

    It seemed that something couldn''t be done in a hurry. Johnson wouldn''t be easily fooled. As soon as Daisy went out, she received a call from Wayne, asking her how things were going. Daisy smiled, "Don''t worry. Don''t you trust in me?"

    Watching her leave, Wendi was confused. Daisy had little contact with the Song family since her identity was exposed, but she reappeared at this time. Judging from her tone of speaking, there seemed to be something important. She still couldn''t understand why Daisy was here.

    And Johnson also kept the company''s current situation a secret, so she couldn''t investigate it even if she wanted to. Wendi was worried helplessly and sat on the chair.

    Max came to the planning department after work. It was a matter of course for him to pick up his wife after work, but his appearance made the planning department depressed. No one dared to breathe, and they stared at the computer with their heads down.

    Leila was shocked by Max''s appearance. Wasn''t he afraid of being laughed at by the company? After all, he was the boss of the company. It would do no good if his employees saw him doing this.

 Chapter 526 Invitation

    "You Why are you here? " When Leila turned around, she was shocked to see Max standing behind her. She didn''t expect him to appear here all of a sudden. "Why are you so early today?"

    Standing behind her leisurely, Max came here to pick up his wife and tell someone not to have any fantasy about Leila.

    When Hunter came back from the tea room, he saw that everyone was very careful. He took a look at Leila''s office. Because Max was standing behind the wall, Hunter could only see Leila from his angle. He walked in happily and said, "Leila, get off work..."

    Before he could finish his words, he felt a black shadow beside him. He took a closer look at Max, who was standing aside and staring at Hunter coldly.

    Hunter didn''t finish his words, but quickly changed his tone, "Mr. Mu!"

    Max nodded and looked at him expressionlessly, "What did you want to say just now?"

    Thinking of Hunter calling Leila''s name, he felt depressed. "This is the company. She is my wife. If you don''t want to call her Director Song, you can also call her Mrs. Mu!"

    Hunter looked embarrassed. Did Max come here to tell him this? But he, Hunter thought for a while and suddenly looked at Leila. "Mrs. Mu, new flower seeds have been planted in the ecological farm. They are blooming now. Do you want to have a look?"

    Max didn''t like all the men who approached Leila. He had planned to refuse and warn him to work hard in the future, not to think about what he shouldn''t think about. But to his surprise, Leila agreed without hesitation. "Really? Then we should go to see them. It seems that we haven''t been there for a long time!"

    Leila said in an aggrieved tone. Max didn''t want to disappoint her, so he nodded, "In that case, it doesn''t matter if we go to have a look!"

    Hunter found an opportunity to leave the office. It was really dangerous just now. If he was slow in reaction, he would definitely be exposed by Max. He was not afraid of being exposed, but worried that he could not stay with Leila to work.

    Leila looked at him discontentedly, "What''s wrong with you? Why are you here?"

    Max walked up to her and said, "Mrs. Mu, I think you haven''t figured out why I am here. If I don''t come again, I''m afraid that my wife will be taken away by a rival in love!"

    Leila blushed, "You''re so mean. Hunter works very hard. I think you''re overthinking!"

    "But I don''t want my rival in love to appear by your side!" After saying that, Max hugged and kissed Leila. Leila quickly pushed him away for fear of being seen by others, "By the way, you have promised me just now. Don''t go back on your word this weekend!"

    Max nodded. He had already thought of a way when Hunter said so, so he proposed to take Flower to the resort hotel for a night. Hearing his suggestion, Leila was very happy. Since the weather was cold, they hadn''t taken Flower out to play. It was a good chance to take her out to have a look, so as not to make her suffocate in the room all winter.

    Two days later, it was weekend

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    l. They just wanted to against the Mu Group.

    Leila noticed his abnormity, Max was fine just now, but now it seemed that he became irritable. She walked over to help tidy up his shirt, "What''s wrong? What happened?"

    If nothing else happened, Leila had to believe that Max was deliberately targeting Hunter and others.

    Max remained silent. It was imperative for him to purchase the Song Group, completely because he had promised Leila. But now someone came to grab it. He must be fully prepared. More often, Max didn''t want himself to lose to Wayne.

    At this moment, the Thousand Ming Group had received the news early in the morning. Since Johnson didn''t agree, Daisy had to choose to save the country with a curvaceous figure. She directly found Lily. Lily had just given birth to her son, but Lily had been trying to recover the figure quickly. That was exactly what she saw when she saw Daisy.

    "Oh, I really envy your good figure. Look at me, I have gained a lot of weight."

    Daisy just smiled. Compared with the previous Daisy, she had already restrained her bad habit, and there were more worldly wisdom. Holding the hands of Lily, she said, "It means that you should buy new clothes. Why don''t we go shopping together?"

    All the women didn''t resist shopping at all. Daisy took Lily to the most prosperous area. The two of them went shopping one by one. Lily hadn''t gone shopping for a long time, and when they went shopping, Lily found that Lily needed to buy too many things. Daisy didn''t get angry and patiently accompanied her. Most of the time, Daisy was the one to pay the bill.

    When they were tired, the two entered a coffee shop. Looking at the shopping bags beside them, Lily smiled sheepishly. "Oh, I''m so sorry to let you pay."

    Daisy looked at the ring in her hand, lost in thought. The big diamond on it showed her value. Compared with Lily''s, although Johnson would also give her jewelry, except for the few decent ones Lillian had, she was far inferior to Daisy.

 Chapter 527 Means

    She lowered her head with embarrassment. What''s the use of so many famous clothes? Jewelry was the most important. Suddenly, Daisy took the hand of Lily and said, "Ah, father''s company has been really hurt recently. Look, the purchasing conditions given by our Thousand Ming Group are very good, but my father still doesn''t agree. If it is bought by Max I don''t know how will Leila take revenge on you? Why don''t you sell it at a high price while someone is competing with him? Otherwise, in the future... "

    Lily had a hunch that Daisy meant something else, but Johnson didn''t tell her anything about the company. Sometimes when she asked him, he would only perfunctorily answer. Lily didn''t expect that it would happen in just a few days.

    "What are you talking about? Why can''t I understand?"

    Daisy continued to ask Lily if Lily owned the shares of the Song Group. Lily nodded. This was Johnson''s promise to her, and under her constant urging, she and her son also got a little shares of the company, but she didn''t know much about the company''s affairs.

    Daisy briefly said that she would encourage Lily, and Lily naturally understood what Daisy meant. After the two of them had a cup of coffee, Daisy took Lily to a customized jewelry store. Although Lily was star had never been to such a place before.

    "This is a membership system. You can''t be a member if you don''t have a certain amount of money." Lily nodded. She had heard of riding in such a place for a long time, but it was the first time she really saw this place. She carefully followed behind Daisy], and soon Daisy took her to choose jewelry.

    "All the jewelry here are unique and made according to their own temperament. So you don''t have to worry that you will be defeated by other women."

    Lily widened her eyes and looked at Daisy with a brooch in her hand and gave it to Lily. "This is a new one for you. When you cooperate with our Thousand Ming Group, you can be a member here."

    Lily was excited. Although she didn''t know much about business, Daisy told her that it didn''t matter if she didn''t know much about to it. As long as the one offered a high price, she would sell it to him.

    Lily believed in Daisy''s words firmly. They didn''t expect to go home until it was almost dark. Daisy even offered to send Lily home, but Lily didn''t refuse. This girl was totally different from Leila. Daisy was much more sensible than Leila.

    Johnson went home early after work, but he didn''t see Lily. After asking the servants, he went to the study. Max also took new actions, which was a good thing for the Song Group, but Johnson was still worried.

    Hearing that Johnson had come back, Lily put down the things in their hands and went straight to the study. "Johnson, you''re back. Is there anything wrong in the company recently?"

    Johnson frowned and said, "Nothing. It''s just some work."

    This time, Johnson didn''t tell her the details, because he was worried that Lily would affect his decision. He still couldn''t figure out what the Thousand Ming Group

    nd Hunter were still busy. Leila called them to have dinner, but Maria was too embarrassed to sit down. Finally, Hunter pulled Maria to sit down at the table. Looking at her overcautious look, Leila felt a little guilty. "You''re welcome, Maria. We are all on our own."

    Hunter echoed, "Yes, mother. Mr. Mu and Mrs. Mu are good. They are also good in the company."

    Maria nodded with satisfaction and told Hunter to work hard. Hunter was filial and listened to Maria''s words and kept nodding.

    Max only listened silently, and occasionally said a few words. As soon as he opened his mouth, the surrounding atmosphere would be awkward, and Maria was still afraid of Max. When Hunter suddenly replied to Max, Max''s face immediately darkened.

    Noticing the problem between the two, Maria scolded Hunter, "how can you say that?"

    Leila kept putting food into Max''s bowl and asked him to have a good meal, which fell into the eyes of Hunter. Their rightful public display of affection made Hunter very silent. During the whole dinner, he seldom spoke. After dinner, Max was about to go back to his room, but was refused by Leila. She stayed to help Maria and Hunter pack up. In silence, Max stood in the corridor outside with Flower in his arms. Although it was night, the farm was brightly lit and the scenery that could not be seen in winter could be seen everywhere. At this time, Flower was a little excited. They clapped their hands and left reluctantly. When Leila came out, she saw Max holding their daughter in the soft light. She walked towards them with warm in her heart.

    "Let''s go." Her voice was faint. Max turned around and looked at her. Although he was depressed, he still held her hand. Leila shook her head helplessly. This man had buried all his thoughts in the bottom of his heart, and she could see that.

    Back to her room, Leila had prepared the bath water for Max. The man sat on the sofa in silence. This woman always contradicted him in front of other men, which was the most intolerable for him.

 Chapter 528 An Accident

    "Well, Stop angry. I''ve already prepared the bath water for you. Mr. Mu, why don''t you give your face quickly? I really don''t want to see you angry."

    "Leila, you didn''t listen to me, did you? Don''t you know how much Hunter loves you?" Leila nodded. Of course she knew what Hunter was thinking. But Hunter was a talent and had a good working ability. She cherished his talent and always put work first. She didn''t expect that Max would still remember this.

    "Well, I know. Besides, nothing happened between us. Dad, don''t be angry."

    Max was very comfortable with this new title. He touched her hair and said, "Leila, you are mine. No one can take you away from me."

    Leila nodded her head hard and took him to the bathroom. The man pulled Leila into the bathroom with his big hand. Leila pushed him away shyly, "No, Flower is still outside!"

    Max was also worried that Flower would cry outside, so he kissed her cheek and let her go.

    With a blush on her face, Leila walked out of the room, while Flower was playing with her toys on the big bed. Leila breathed a sigh of relief, walked over, took off her clothes and coaxed Flower to sleep.

    When Max came out, the two of them were about to fall asleep. He walked over and lay beside them, turning his phone to mute.

    One night went by.

    Max woke up at seven or eight o''clock in the morning. He didn''t sleep well this night, as if something was about to happen. As expected, as soon as he turned on his phone, Robert''s call came in. "Mr. Mu, Johnson sold the Song Group to the Thousand Ming Group."

    Max frowned. As expected, something that shouldn''t have happened. It seemed that Thousand Ming Group was obviously going to oppose him this time. He kept silent for a while, and it was obvious that this matter was unimportant to Max. He turned around and looked at Leila who was lying on the bed. If she knew it, he didn''t know what she would think.

    When Leila woke up, she saw Max standing on the balcony outside making a phone call. Noticing that he didn''t look well, she no longer felt sleepy. She stood up and walked to him. "What happened?"

    Max turned around and looked at her. After thinking for a while, Max told her about it. Although Leila was no response on the surface, she was still a little worried. She knew better than anyone else what kind of company the Thousand Ming Group was. Everyone knew that Wayne''s reputation was here. She looked at Max in silence. There was no room for manoeuvre. It was not until Johnson signed the contract that Johnson made it to public.

    In the end, Leila couldn''t help but burst into tears. "It seems that it''s destined this time. It''s not anyone''s fault, so I don''t blame you."

    Although Leila said so, she was still a little worried. But Max told her that she was still the shareholder of the Song Group, and she believed that they would meet soon.

    When they were having breakfast, Hunter saw Leila''s red eyes. He thought that the two people had a quarrel because of him. When Max went back to the room, he asked Leila wh

    Max didn''t go out. She saw him in the study. The smoke made Leila unable to see his expression.

    Leila walked in and wanted to ask him what happened. But the computer was on. Leila saw the news in the morning and knew the reason why he was silent. She walked over to comfort him, but she didn''t expect that Max turned around and smiled gently. "It doesn''t matter to me who the Song Group is sold to. It has the same fate, but it has a different meaning to you!"

    Leila shook her head. Now she didn''t care much about everything. From the moment when Johnson was against her, the reason why she emphasized the so-called shares was that she wanted to revenge on Johnson. She knew that those things were very important to Johnson.

    She shook her head. "It doesn''t matter. I don''t think grandpa and mom will not blame me. Don''t smoke. It''s not good for your health."

    Taking off the cigarette in his hand, Leila turned around and went to the kitchen. Although she was still a little uncomfortable, since it had happened, she would not limit to it. The most important thing for her was to live a good life!

    After breakfast, the two went to the company together. At this time, Leila''s phone rang. It was a group message from the Song Group, asking all the shareholders to go to hold an emergency meeting now.

    Leila was not surprised. She had made up her mind at the moment when the news broke out. She asked Max to drive her to the Song Group, but Max refused to leave.

    A large number of reporters gathered at the door and came to interview. Leila didn''t respond to all their questions. She walked into the elevator in a hurry. It seemed that Johnson was going to die, but it was good. Today, the grudge between them would be clear up. From now on, there would be only revenge and grievances!

    Wendi was waiting at the door of the elevator. The company had to confirm whether the company''s shareholders should go or not today. She was responsible for reception here. The two people''s eyes met, and everything was silent.

 Chapter 529 Quit

    She didn''t get any information about Johnson''s decision before, so she couldn''t help her this time. Leila understood and nodded, "you''d better be careful. He is very different now!"

    Wendi nodded. Johnson was courting death to deal with Wayne, but he still did so.

    Leila walked into the meeting room. Johnson sat on the main seat expressionlessly, and the other directors whispered. This matter came too suddenly, and everyone seemed to be unable to accept it. There were even people who raised doubts about Johnson. Johnson was ready to fight to the death. Moreover, Lily was right, and they still had the strength to create another company. Johnson felt relieved.

    Lily also appeared beside Johnson today because Lily got the shares. Although Lily felt that the appearance of Leila was a little annoying, the fact was the truth, and Lily dared not neglect it.

    Johnson checked the time and it was nine o''clock. He cleared his throat and announced in a slightly heavy voice that the Song Group had been purchased by the Thousand Ming Group. Then he told everyone that if he didn''t want to stay in the company, he could transfer his shares.

    The door of the meeting room was opened at this time. Wayne came in with Daisy. He was going to settle here as the new boss. Looking at the people below, he sneered. Johnson stood up and made way for the main seat. "Hello, everyone. Although our Thousand Ming Group has purchased this place, the company''s operation remains the same. Mr. Song is still the chairman, The general manager is appointed by Daisy, and the vice general manager is appointed by Lily. What''s your opinion? "

    Leila didn''t seem to fit in with them. She stood up and looked at Johnson coldly, "I quit!"

    Wayne glared at her with resentment. He didn''t expect that someone would stand out at this time. However, because there were too many people under the table, Wayne was still pleasant. "I don''t know your name, miss. Do you have any misunderstanding about our acquisition? It''s you who withdrew the loss now!"

    "No, there is no misunderstanding. I just don''t want to see Johnson destroy my grandfather''s and my mother''s business, so I quit!"

    With a pale face, Johnson scolded Leila in a low voice in embarrassment. Leila didn''t listen to him at all. In front of everyone, there was a corresponding share transfer agreement, which only needed to be signed. Leila signed her name and threw it in front of Johnson. She had decided that she would never have anything to do with him from now on.

    Wayne''s face turned pale. He had thought that he would be able to intimidate these people in person, but he didn''t expect that Leila would do the most special thing. According to the rules, after her shares were transferred, Leila almost came back with full money. As the stock of the Song Group rose dramatically because of the strong entry of the eastern Thousand Ming Group. . It was indeed a loss for Wayne, and he didn''t want it to happen.

    Leila left the Song Group directly

    can it be treated like this?"

    Max smiled, the two of them left in advance and hadn''t had dinner yet. When they got home, Leila went into the kitchen and quickly made two bowls of noodles. "The unique noodles can''t be bought outside!"

    Max smiled and ate noodles in silence. Leila could always bring a surprise to his peaceful life. After his mother died, he rarely felt the warmth of home. It was Leila who made him feel it.

    After dinner, the man leisurely wanted to watch TV with her, but Leila was sorting out her thoughts. Her plan was still in an embryonic state, and it needed to be further improved.

    Max had to lean against the headboard and read books, not daring to disturb her work at all. He was glad that Leila had really didn''t care of the matter of Johnson, and she did not cry. He could not help but reach out to hold her shoulder. Leila twisted her two bodies awkwardly, "I''m busy now, so I can''t accompany you anymore!"

    Max smiled in a low voice. The more serious Leila was, the more he wanted to laugh. But he didn''t know what he was laughing at. When Leila finished her work, she met his burning eyes. Leila timidly shrank into the quilt and said, "it''s late. Let''s sleep!"

    Looking at her lovely appearance, he was satisfied. He fell asleep with Leila in his arms. He felt satisfied and sweet at night with her by his side, and more warm at home.

    In the morning, the two hugged each other and woke up. Max kissed her forehead with a smile. Leila could feel the change of him, so she took the opportunity to push him away. "Get up quickly. You are going to be late for work!"

    But Max suddenly held her in his arms, "You..."

    Leila shyly avoided his eyes and struggled to get up, but Max didn''t give her such a chance. What he liked to do most was to amuse her. Looking at her red face turning into anger, he was extremely happy.

    Every time at this time, Leila would show a very angry look. She pursed her lips and frowned. Max couldn''t help but kiss her lips.

 Chapter 530 Celebration Party

    The nice time in the morning was spent in the flirting between the two people. Most of the time, Leila was bullied by Max.

    She pushed him away with dissatisfaction. Every time this man would bully her in the same way, but she still didn''t know how to retaliate against him.

    When she saw that Max was wearing a tie, Leila thought of something and walked over to help him tie the tie. She looked at the collar with both hands and tightened it. Max almost stuck out his tongue. Standing in front of him, Leila burst into laughter. It turned out that the usually serious Mr. Mu was also so cute when he stuck out his tongue. It was not against at all.

    Noticing her intention, Max pressed Leila on the bed. Max lowered his head and kissed her on the lips. Leila couldn''t breathe and shook her head.

    "This punishment has just begun!"

    The man shouted that there was still further action, but he didn''t expect that Leila would beg for mercy first and shouted No. looking at her red face, Max was in a good mood. He pulled her out of bed and tidied up her clothes. When Leila was not noticing, there was a clear kiss mark on her neck downstairs.

    It was too late for Leila to stop Max. She looked at herself in the mirror and was too shy to come out. She kept cursing that Max was a bastard. How could he treat her like this? How could she go out.

    Leaning against the door leisurely, Max looked at her and said, "honey, if you don''t go to work now, you will be late."

    Dissatisfied, Leila applied the concealer on her neck. Max snickered and pulled her out. "I think it''s good. It matches your skin very well!"

    Leila almost vomited blood on the spot. What was the logic of this man? Didn''t he want everyone to know what the hickey meant? Didn''t he think that she was not ashamed enough?

    Max didn''t care about her dissatisfaction at all, but Leila seemed to be about to cry with anger. He held the steering wheel with one hand and held her hand with the other. "Well, don''t be angry. Next time I will be careful and won''t leave any evidence in such an obvious place!"

    Leila felt weird when she heard the last sentence. Leila pouted and looked out of the window, ignoring him.

    The closer the car got to the Mu Group, the more nervous Leila was. She was worried that the hickey on her neck would be seen, but Max didn''t care about it. In his eyes, they were legal now, and he didn''t care what others would say or do.

    Leila lowered her head shyly. Max took her hand and wanted to send her to the planning department, but she refused ruthlessly. When Leila was alone, she could explain. If the two appeared together, even if they were fine, they would definitely be mistaken as something.

    Looking at her, Max asked, "are you sure you don''t need me to send you?"

    Leila nodded, hoping to ask this man to leave her as soon as possible. When she entered the elevator with her head down, she bumped into someone unexpectedly. Her head ached sharply, and what''s more, Max was still biting his lips and holding back his laughter.

    Leila patted him, and

    leagues who were joking lowered their heads and didn''t dare to make a sound, but Hunter stood up and said, "Everyone misunderstands the relationship between me and Manager Fan!"

    Leila understood. No wonder Charlotte was so angry. She wouldn''t be so angry usually.

    Hunter followed Leila into the office. "Did my work here cause you a lot of trouble?"

    After coming here, Hunter also found that Max cared about Leila very much. Max didn''t allow anyone else to appear around her, especially men. As long as he approached Leila a little, there would be unhappiness between her and Max, which made Hunter very angry every time.

    Leila raised her head and said, "No, you are excellent at work. It''s not a big deal."

    Hunter nodded. He believed that Leila was kind-hearted and wouldn''t give up on him just because of these rumors. He looked at her gratefully. Sure enough, she was the woman he liked and always thought for others no matter what she did.

    In the afternoon, Leila was called by the internal phone of Max. She sat on the sofa and watched him lowering his head to work. She didn''t understand if this man called her to see his work, but she still had a lot of work to do.

    When Leila was about to speak, Max closed the file and stood up with his coat, "Come to a party with me later, from the Thousand Ming Group!"

    Leila was stunned. She didn''t expect that Thousand Ming Group treated him as a deadly foe but would invite him to the party. Was there any conspiracy? Leila refused instinctively!

    Holding her hand, Max comforted her not to worry. It was just an ordinary social engagement. Although it was a competitor, it would only destroy the other party in business and ability, and would not use any means to sneak attack in secret. Therefore, Leila''s worry was not true at all!

    Leila nodded, but she had never been interested in such a party, because she had to accompany Max, so she reluctantly agreed.

    She buttoned up Max in the dress shop and smiled happily when she saw the man''s appearance and temperament.

 Chapter 531 This Woman Is Very Special

    "Am I perfect?" Max took the opportunity to ask. Although he knew that his own conditions were good, Leila had never really praised him openly.

    "Well, perfect. You will be more perfect if you don''t smoke or drink!"

    Max always felt that Leila''s words were a little strange. On second thought, she just disliked him for smoking and drinking occasionally. He lowered his head and whispered in her ear, "Honey, what reward will you get if you do all these?"

    Leila blushed. The heat coming out of his mouth made Leila itch. She took a few steps back and looked at Max slowly. When the man approached, she reminded him carefully that it was time for them to go.

    Arm in arm with the man, Leila went out. As the cold wind blew, the blush on her face immediately disappeared. In the car, they could breathe well. Even though they had been together for a long time, Leila was still not used to being alone like this.

    When the car arrived at the hotel, Max and Leila got out of the car hand in hand. From the moment they got out of the car, the intimacy between the two people envied many people. It was rare for a rich and handsome man like Max to loyal to his wife, which could be called a perfect example.

    All the unmarried and married women looked at them, and the way they looked at Leila was also very complicated. Leila held Max''s hand nervously. She was still afraid of being misunderstood at the party last time.

    "Honey, why are you so nervous? Are you afraid because there are too many women here?" Max leaned close to Leila''s face. Leila had no choice but to roll her eyes at him. Looking at the women around her with thick make-up on their faces, Leila only smiled, "I didn''t expect that Mr. Mu has a special taste. He actually likes this type."

    Hearing that, Max''s face darkened. How could she be nervous? How could she talk back to him like this? It must not be a sign of nervousness.

    With the help of Daisy, Wayne came over. He hated Max to the extreme. He had to admire his opponent who was really young and promising.

    "Oh my God! Mr. Mu is here!" Wayne shook hands with Max, and then looked at Leila, who was the woman who had made him lose hundreds of millions of dollars after quitting the Song Group last time. "Who is this?"

    Max held her hand tightly and looked at Wayne unfriendly. He immediately showed Leila''s identity and status, but he didn''t expect that Wayne would look at her with appreciation. "I didn''t expect that Mr. Mu''s wife is so beautiful. It''s really rare!"

    Even a fool could understand what Wayne meant. In the afternoon, he didn''t look at anything else since he saw Leila. Last time, Max forced him to buy the Song Group at a high price, but with the withdrawal of Leila, he paid hundreds of millions more to her. Now he felt displeased. This time, he even knew that Leila was the wife of Max. Wayn

    st prepared for the bidding? I don''t want to lose to Max this time."

    After that, Wayne took Daisy to Max. "Mr. Mu, I heard that you are also interested in public service recently. I wonder when Mr. Mu is interested in public service?"

    Max was just smiled. He knew what Wayne was planning, but he was not surprised. "Since it''s a public bidding, of course we have to do something for the public."

    "Then we will meet at the bidding meeting. By the way, next month is the birthday of my daughter Daisy. I hope Mr. Mu and Mrs. Mu can attend it together."

    Daisy added, "Sister, you must come. We haven''t celebrated our birthday together for a long time."

    Leila was dumbfounded. She didn''t know since when her relationship with Daisy had become so good. A chill came over her. Seeing that they had gone far away, Leila''s attitude towards Daisy hadn''t changed at all. Now she still held a grudge against Daisy because of her instigation to Johnson. "I didn''t expect that Daisy would invite me, an enemy?"

    "No one can resist it in front of interests!" Max said before getting up. Although he became the focus at such a party, for Leila, the halo of Max was too dazzling. Seeing him surrounded by a group of men and women, Leila had mixed feelings.

    "Oh, it''s Mr. Mu." Several women followed their husbands and saw Max appear. Their faces were shining with envy. Although they already had their own husband, it was good to have more eyes on a handsome man like Max.

    Max nodded at them. Although he didn''t like such an occasion and didn''t like the men and women surrounding him, out of politeness, Max had to engage in social activities.

    "Mr. Mu, your wife is so beautiful. You two are a perfect match."

    Max nodded with satisfaction. He looked in the direction of those women''s eyes and found that Leila was looking at Max. With so many married women around Max, Leila frowned slightly.

 Chapter 532 Embrace

    She slowly stood up and walked to Max with a goblet in her hand, holding his arm. Then she heard a woman looking at her with envy and jealousy. "Mrs. Mu, your husband is excellent." Although Leila was dissatisfied, she didn''t show it. "I will be conceited if you praise my husband like this, but your husband is also very excellent. Is it really appropriate for you to praise other people''s husband in front of them?"

    Leila''s voice was not loud but soft, but it still made these women smile awkwardly. Max looked at the woman beside her, and Leila smiled naughtily.

    Hearing Leila''s words, the men and women around them all left, keeping a distance from Max and her.

    "Honey, you scared everyone away!" Looking at the woman beside her, Max was amused. Leila raised her chin proudly and said, "Mr. Mu, it seems that you like the feeling of being surrounded by many women."

    Max wanted to tease her, but he didn''t expected to be embarrassed by her words. The two of them flirted at such a party, and everyone could only envy them.

    "Mr. Mu and Mrs. Mu are so close. I''m so envious of you. What''s Mr. Mu''s plan for the next step?"

    Max looked at Leila and said that he didn''t have a plan at present. The man mistakenly thought that Max said it on purpose, but he didn''t expect that Max came to Leila''s side and tell her in a low voice that his next step and future plan was to have a child, which made Leila blush. At any time, this man would not blush when he said these words, but she who listened always felt shy.

    "Mr. Mu, this is a party. Don''t do anything else. I feel like standing next to you is..."

    Max turned to look at Leila seriously. The two of them were in the center of the party. Although no one paid special attention to them, it was still a scene for Leila. She looked so worried that Max would suddenly kiss her. This was not the place for them to show off their love.

    At the same time, Hunter sat on his seat and waited for Leila, but she didn''t come back. It was said that she was called to Max''s office, and nobody knew what happened. Leila hadn''t come back until he got off work.

    Noticing that other colleagues in the office had already gone off work, Hunter walked into the elevator and went straight to the CEO''s office. Charlotte asked him what happened and he just wanted to know if Leila was in the office, Charlotte sighed helplessly. "The CEO took his wife to the party."

    Hunter was stunned. Why didn''t Leila tell him? Was it unnecessary or... Then he laughed at himself. Leila was Max''s wife. How could she tell him what she was doing.

    Noticing Hunter''s sadness, Charlotte walked into the elevator with him. "You... What do you want from Mrs. Mu? "

    Hunter kept silent and didn''t want to talk to her. He didn''t want to have any relationships with Charlotte, so no matter what she said, he kept silent.

    Charlotte was so angry t

    n''t mean anything else. Even if we are strangers, I will still care about you."

    Hunter''s words were like a basin of cold water pouring her from head to toe. Charlotte only felt that every cell in her body was crying out. She put her coat on and got in the car. Hunter was stunned. He really didn''t know what these women were thinking about. She was scared to death just now, but now she refused his kindness. He silently walked back, and the cold wind was rampant.

    On the second day, the elevator''s fault spread all over the company. Everyone was worried about the elevator. It was said that a man and a woman had been trapped in the elevator for about half an hour.

    Leila had heard the news downstairs, so she was very careful in the elevator. Max held her hand and said, "There should be no big problem. The people over there have checked and repaired."

    Leila nodded. When she entered the planning department, she stood outside the office. "I heard that the elevator broke down yesterday. I don''t know if everyone is okay."

    Hunter remained silent for a moment, and then Leila warned everyone to be careful.

    Leila returned to her office. She didn''t know who was trapped in the elevator, and didn''t think too much. She just hoped that the trapped person could go to the hospital for a check-up.

    When Max came to his office and saw the documents on the desk, he called Charlotte while looking at them. "I heard that the elevator in the company had a problem. You ask someone to continue the maintenance, and find out who was trapped inside.

    .."

    Charlotte stood in front of Max in a daze. "The people trapped in the elevator are all right."

    She didn''t want anyone to find out that she and Hunter were trapped in the elevator. She didn''t even want any bad news to spread.

    Max didn''t look up at her. "How could you say that before knowing who they are. No matter what, make sure they''re okay."

 Chapter 533 I Dont Need Your Care

    Charlotte nodded and arranged for someone to reexamine the elevator. Soon, they went to the planning department. Hunter was called out by Charlotte.

    "Mr. Mu heard the news about the malfunctions of the elevator, so he told me to tell Mr. An that you''d better go to the hospital to have a check-up, in case there is any potential problem."

    Hunter looked at her and didn''t know whether she was really working or she said that on purpose. Anyway, when he came back from outside, everyone in the office knew that he was trapped in the elevator.

    "Well, I heard that there is another person trapped in the elevator. Who is it?"

    When Leila came out, she overheard their conversation. She not only expressed her concern, but also asked them to take good care of her, especially Hunter. She kept asking him to have a physical examination.

    "Why all you want me to go, then why don''t Charlotte to go?" Leila was stunned. As the boss of the company, she had to be considerate to the employees. Knowing the two people trapped in the elevator, Leila nodded and said, "don''t be like this. Calm down first. Take care of yourself."

    Leila didn''t say anything. She turned around and walked into the elevator. Hunter stood still. How could he mention the name of Charlotte? She had said that they were strangers.

    Leila came to the office of Max and told him that there was still Charlotte. Max nodded. No wonder Charlotte reacted so much when he told her about this.

    He closed the contract and took Leila''s hand to go out. Then he went straight to Charlotte''s office. "You and Hunter, you''d better have a physical examination."

    Charlotte understood what he meant by saying that. Although she was reluctant, she didn''t dare to go against Max.

    Max took Leila to have dinner in the company''s restaurant and discussed the plan by the way. Leila told him her thoughts. Max just nodded and looked at her with satisfaction. "Very good. We will definitely win this time!"

    Leila didn''t have the courage or the mentality. She only knew that it was true to do a good plan.

    Charlotte had made an appointment with Hunter in the parking lot, but Hunter didn''t expect that Charlotte would ask him out.

    "Get in the car!"

    The former had already got in the car and fastened the seat belt, while the latter was still standing there. Hunter thought for a while and got in the car. "You are..."

    Charlotte didn''t say a word either. Charlotte just kept silent and cold as usual.

    The car was running fast. Hunter kept talking to the people around him. Charlotte kept silent,. It was not until the car arrived at the gate of the hospital that Hunter understood what she meant.

    "Manager Fan, I know this is the company''s rule. Director Song has already said it, but I don''t think there is anything wrong. If you want to check it yourself, you can do it."

    Charlotte looked at Hunter coldly, "Now that you know this is the company''s intention, please don''t make things difficult for me, Mr. An. I just follow the company''s arrangemen

    t other people''s things and think about ourselves? What are you going to cook for me tonight?"

    After a short pause, Leila remembered that there were no ingredients at home, so she asked Max to drive the car to the supermarket, and the two walked in hand in hand.

    They picked up a lot of food materials all the way. Looking at the satisfied smile on Leila''s face, Max was in a good mood. This was probably what he wanted to live, with a family and companionship.

    Leila helped him carry the shopping bags slowly into the trunk. Max was in a good mood and held her hand since they got on the car.

    "Can''t you focus on driving?" Leila didn''t know why. Leila and Max had been together for a long time, but Max seemed to like her more and more. She didn''t know what to do.

    "Leila, it''s good to live like this all our life. It would be better if you can have another child." A sweet smile appeared on the corner of Max''s mouth. He hadn''t met her before and put all his energy on work. But now, when Max slowed down to feel life, he found that he was addicted to it and was immersed in the family life, unable to extricate himself.

    Leila pulled her hand back and looked out of the window with a red face. She had tried for a long time, but there seemed to be no movement, and her body was still the same. She couldn''t wait to get pregnant.

    Max laughed heartily. Leila was shy, but he really didn''t mean to remind her that her belly didn''t move. "Honey, don''t do this. I believe in my ability!"

    A moderate strength came from his shoulder. Leila looked at him shyly, "So you mean it''s my fault?"

    Max became more nervous. He stopped the car and looked at her seriously. "Honey, I swear that''s not what I mean."

    Leila pushed him away with a smile. Now she had no regrets in her life. Her only wish was to give birth to a child for him and take good care of the child.

    The car slowly drove into the garage. Max held Leila''s hand with satisfaction. He would be really happy if he could do this every day.

 Chapter 534 Scandal

    When Max was washing vegetables in the kitchen, Leila was holding a spatula in one hand and a bottle of oil in the other. It took a lot of time for them to compete for the position of a chef before, and finally Max compromised and gave the position to her. Looking at her clumsy look, he smiled helplessly. "Honey, how did you do this?"

    The implication was that he was laughing at her clumsiness. Unexpectedly, Leila waved the pancake turner in front of him. "If you want to eat soon, don''t say so much. Otherwise, it will affect my mood, and the food I cook won''t be so good."

    Her funny look made Max laugh continuously. It seemed that he hadn''t laughed like this for a long time. Since Leila entered his life, Max''s life had changed a lot.

    He held her from behind greedily, buried his head in her neck and smelled the faint fragrance of her body. Leila twisted her body awkwardly, but Max was reluctant to let her go.

    "Look at the dishes. They were ruined by you. Anyway, you must eat them up today, otherwise I..."

    Max looked at the woman in front of him plaintively, and his eyes were full of tease. Leila was not good at cooking, and now she screwed it up and blamed him. Max leisurely picked up the dishes with relish.

    Looking at the dark eggs, Leila looked at him in confusion. How could this man swallow such bad-looking food? She picked up a piece of it curiously and spit it out immediately. The egg was fried and burnt. How could he eat it!

    Looking at her awkward look, Max couldn''t help laughing, "Leila, this is the consequence of you robbing me of the kitchen!"

    Leila looked at the other dishes again. Max didn''t mind eating them. She didn''t dare to say anything about her cooking. She took over the kitchen confidently just now, but now she became very quiet.

    "All right, all right. You have suffered a lot today. I can only cook noodles, but you can rest assured that I will impress you by conquering your stomach!"

    Max laughed and said that it was good for her not to murder him by cooking. Leila looked at him in frustration, "I won''t. Don''t underestimate me!"

    The dinner ended in the banter between the two. Max walked into the study and made a phone call. When he came out, he saw Leila washing fruit. He looked at her with his hands in his pockets and said, "You are more and more like a housewife."

    Leila picked up the grapes and put them into his mouth, "Have you finished your work? By the way, you seem to be in a good mood these days. Is there anything happy?"

    Max smiled but didn''t say anything. He held her waist and kissed her lips. "What do you think? If I say there will be good news soon, will you..."

    Leila smiled and didn''t understand what Max was talking about, but she had rarely asked about work. Suddenly, Max held her hand and said, "You will make a speech when bidding."

    Stunned, Leila turned around and looked at him reluctantly. She didn''t like such an occasion

    o matter what the cost is, we must minimize the negative impact!"

    Wayne nodded, but then a bigger problem occurred. Their opponent was Max, and he also had the same ability that could not be underestimated. From the morning till now, one could see how brilliant Max''s means were.

    "Now it seems that this is the only way. But Max''s ability cannot be underestimated. You are no match for him. Be careful in the future!"

    Wayne looked as if he was exasperated at Johnson''s failure to live up to his expectations. Now he could only take it step by step.

    When Leila got up, the breakfast had been prepared by Max. He seemed to be in a good mood today, with a slight smile the whole morning.

    "Is there anything happy to share with me today?"

    Max held her gently, "I''m paving the way for my wife. You will definitely win the bidding in two days."

    Leila smiled. Generally, the plan she put her heart into wouldn''t be too bad. She was confident, but she couldn''t underestimate the strength of her opponent.

    Max turned on the TV, which was broadcasting the news about the Song Group. Leila was stunned, but soon realized that it was the incident last time, so she was not surprised. "I guess they can''t sit still now!"

    Max nodded, he used the power of many media this time. Although Wayne was powerful, there was always something he couldn''t think of. This time, Wayne was caught off guard.

    Leila looked at him, "You released the news now just for the bidding in two days?"

    It was not difficult to see that Leila''s scheming potential was not on the same level as Max''s. Although Leila did not agree, who could explain clearly what happened in the business world.

    So she was not surprised. Instead, she looked at him worriedly. When would be the end of fighting? When could their life be happy and peaceful?

    "Promise me that you won''t do anything that makes me worried in the future!" Leila threw herself into his arms and said softly.

 Chapter 535 Deciding On The Plan

    There was less than a day left before the open bidding, and Max attached great importance to it. He got up early in the morning to study the plan proposed by Leila. When Leila woke up, she saw the man frowning, and her heart missed a beat inexplicably. "What''s wrong? What happened?"

    Max shook his head, but Leila saw him looking at the plan. She stood up and looked at him in horror. She was fully responsible for the case, and it seemed that he was a little dissatisfied. "What''s the problem? You can bring it up."

    Max shook his head. The whole plan was perfect, practical and simple, and it also created a lot of value. It could be said that it really served the people. He held her shoulder and shook his head. He was very satisfied with Leila''s working ability, so he didn''t worry about anything else with the plan proposed by her. But Wayne made him a little worried whose means were at most shocking. He was not sure if he could give Wayne a heavy blow.

    Leila lied in his arms, "Well, don''t think too much, okay? Since we have done what we should do, what are you afraid of? I believe in you!"

    The two of them quickly got up and arrived at the company. Robert was already waiting at the elevator. He told him the latest news about the Thousand Ming Group. Because of the Song Group, the Thousand Ming Group was now holding a press conference to clarify the fact. But everyone had already known the truth. It was useless for Wayne to deny it. Someone even mocked him in the press conference.

    Max nodded. He had expected such a thing. After all, they were all frivolous people. Wayne thought that if he maliciously purchased the Song Group, it would be a blow to the Mu Group. Their thoughts were too naive.

    "By the way, how is the preparation for the bidding meeting going? Although they are in trouble this time, you know what Wayne could do. Don''t take it lightly!"

    Robert nodded and reported the recent work behind him. Suddenly, Max turned around and told him to hold an emergency meeting, which was set in the planning department.

    When Leila received the notice, she was very surprised. Max said there was no problem with the plan in the morning, but he was going to hold an emergency meeting in a twinkling of an eye. She really didn''t know what he was doing.

    Robert followed him into the small meeting room of the planning department. Leila looked a little nervous. And Max was not in the mood to explain so much because time was limited. He sat down and called for the start.

    Leila took a deep breath. She was going to make a public speech within the company, but she was not prepared before. Max tapped the table with his fingers, looking a little anxious. She walked to him and suddenly squatted down. "Mr. Mu, what are you doing?"

    "Spot check to see if you are ready. Honey, I think you are the best candidate for this case!"

    Hearing the bantering voice of Max,

    that stubborn woman, she would definitely not stay here obediently, but what could she do if she left.

    He got out of Charlotte''s house in a daze and drove aimlessly on the street. Even her family didn''t know where she was, how could he know?

    The cold wind in the winter night blew, and Hunter''s mind was in a mess. He even thought of the time when he first met Charlotte. Suddenly, something occurred to him, and he immediately drove to the airport. He knew her when he worked in Hainan. Hunter guessed that Charlotte might be in Hainan now, so he bought a plane to Hainan. He had made an important decision. No matter what happened this time, he would not let go of her hand.

    After flying for a few hours, Hunter arrived in Hainan. He went straight to the hotel where they had checked in before. He found the check-in records of Charlotte at the front desk, but she was not in the room.

    He rushed out of the hotel, which was the closest to the most famous scenic spot. Thinking of that, he rushed to The Ends Of The Earth.

    Charlotte stood by the sea and looked at the sea quietly. For the past few days, the figure of Hunter always appeared in her mind. Although they had the most intimate relationship, she knew that he did not like her, so she had to come here to calm down and forget him as soon as possible.

    Hunter saw Charlotte standing by the sea from a distance. She looked a little lonely, which was different from what she was like at work. At this moment, she seemed to need more care.

    He walked quickly behind her. "Do you think you can get rid of me by running here?"

    Charlotte thought she had an auditory hallucination. When Hunter stood in front of her, she saw the familiar man and said in bittersweet, "You... Why are you here? "

    Then her eyes dimmed. Hunter didn''t like her, so he didn''t come here for her. Then she calmed down and put on a business smile. "What a coincidence to meet you here."

 Chapter 536 The Winner Is Decided

    "No coincidence! I''m here for you!" Hunter walked up to Charlotte and took her hand affectionately. "Charlotte, give me a chance!"

    Charlotte was stunned for a moment, as if she couldn''t believe what she had heard. Charlotte looked at Hunter in astonishment. His expression was serious and it didn''t look like he was joking. But Charlotte hesitated. She didn''t want Hunter to be with her because of responsibility and sympathy. So after having a close relationship with him, she didn''t threaten him, and even escaped from him far away.

    She had chased after Hunter for a long time and even confessed her love voluntarily, but Hunter had always been bad to her. Now his attitude frightened Charlotte.

    "Charlotte, what''s wrong with you?" Hunter looked at her tenderly, which made Charlotte a little unaccustomed. She turned around and ran away.

    At the same time, Leila prepared the documents for the second day and left the company. Max''s car was parked downstairs on time. Leila walked over. The heating in the car made her feel much better. Max held her hand to warm her, which moved her a lot.

    Leila was in a good mood because Hunter suddenly changed his idea. She took off her thick coat and leaned against the back of the chair. "Where did Charlotte ask for leave?"

    Max looked at her doubtfully. He had never inquired about the privacy of his subordinates, nor would he ask what they were doing so directly. Therefore, what Leila said made him curious. He didn''t like Leila to mention others when she was chatting with him.

    Max was not interested in the topic of Leila. As Leila said, Hunter was going to pursue Charlotte. Although Max didn''t have much feelings for these things, it made him happy that Hunter left from the side of Leila. No one would make him feel threatened in the future.

    After returning to her apartment, Leila went to the kitchen in a good mood. Although the second day was the bidding, Hunter''s emotional problem had been settled. Leila seemed to be in a good mood, and she had made a few dishes. Seeing that she was busy, Max stood at the door and joked, "are you happy for him or for something else?"

    Leila was stunned for a while. There were many reasons why she was in a good mood. Since they had fallen in love, Charlotte would be nicer to her in the future, so Leila wouldn''t be so embarrassed when she saw Charlotte. Charlotte would work hard, and they seemed to be happy to be with together.

    Looking at the woman who had been chuckling all the time, Max walked over and held her waist from behind. "Of course they have their own problems to deal with. Now you should think about me carefully!"

    Leila pushed Max away and signaled him to wash his hands. The dinner was ready. Max washed his hands and helped her. The dishes looked good today. He nodded and said, "It seems that my wife has made a big progress in cooking."

    Leila smiled happily and picked up

    g it from her. She quickly understood the new plan. Fortunately, the theme of the plan was not revised, and Leila explained it in a trembling voice. After stating her point of view, Leila sat back beside Max in applause.

    Max and Wayne looked at each other for a long time, and the momentum of the two men was almost the same. Max evilly raised the corners of his mouth and sneered at him. Wayne''s eyes had always been fixed on Leila, seeing that they could take a good revenge on the Mu Group in front of many enterprises and media today. He didn''t expect that Max could see through it so easily. Now, he was so regretful that Wayne wanted to bite her tongue.

    Startled, Leila kicked Max''s shin under the table and asked him with her eyes wide open.

    Max had been looking at Wayne in front of him all the time. Without asking, he knew that it must be Wayne who had stolen their plan.

    The nervous moment came. The organizers announced the result of this bidding. Without exception, the Mu Group won the host of the public service. They were in a good mood. Max stood up and kissed Leila in front of everyone.

    The latter wanted to hide shyly, but Max didn''t give her the chance and then hold her and declare his ownership.

    Wayne walked over and reached out his hand to Max. "I didn''t expect that Mr. Mu could predict things so well. You even thought of this."

    Max looked at Wayne''s successful smile. He knew what kind of person Wayne was. He had been in such a big trouble before. If Wayne didn''t take advantage of this bidding to win a round, he wouldn''t be the Wayne Max knew.

    Wayne grinned cheekily and looked at Leila, "I didn''t expect Mrs. Mu to be so talented and beautiful. I admire you!"

    Leila was a little embarrassed. It was the first time that she had been praised, and her face flushed quickly.

    Although Wayne was angry, he didn''t dare to be unscrupulous in front of Max. He looked at them and left angrily.

 Chapter 537 Display Of Love Public

    Daisy following him, he whispered to Daisy behind him, "Investigate Leila." Daisy was surprised. But since Wayne wanted to investigate the origin of Leila, it meant that Wayne was very concerned about it. It seemed that the time for revenge was coming.

    The Mu Group had successfully won the bidding, and the news on the newspaper and TV had been widely spread. Max slowly walked out with Leila in his arms. Looking at the sky, Leila''s palms broke into a cold sweat. The situation just now was too dangerous. Since someone would steal their design, she looked sideways at the cold man and said, "You knew it earlier. Why didn''t you tell me in advance? "

    Max said calmly, "I''m telling you in advance that they will find the truth. Fortunately, my wife is smart enough to pass the test smoothly this time."

    Leila beat him and blamed him for hiding it from her on purpose. She was so worried that she almost did not perform well. It was thrilling just now.

    "Honey, don''t worry. I''m here. The Thousand Ming Group will go through a bigger scandal in the future."

    Leila was surprised. When she walked out of the gate, she saw that Wayne, Daisy and the others were surrounded by reporters. Some reporters said that their plan was the same as the Mu Group, and they all wondered whether it was a coincidence or a plagiarism.

    Wayne was so angry that even if there was plagiarized, it was the Mu Group who did it.

    Leila was so angry that she wanted to argue with Wayne, but was stopped by Max beside her. With a successful smile on his face, then a reporter revealed the photo of the staff of the Mu Group bought off by the people around Wayne. Wayne grabbed the photo, speechless, and got on the car in anger. He thought his plan must be flawless, but it was still released by the Mu Group, he got in the car and shook down the glass. He looked at Max and Leila meaningfully. It seemed that such a thing was planned by Max. Seeing that Max held Leila''s hand tightly, Wayne felt that this woman was very interesting.

    Daisy also knew how much Max loved Leila, "Father, do you mean..."

    Wayne waved his hand and asked her to do as he said.

    Seeing that Wayne left in a hurry, Max was in a good mood. Leila stood aside and looked at him, "did you offend him again this time?"

    The latter burst into laughter. In their eyes, there was no problem whether they offended or not, only who was the better. Since Wayne lost, he was willing to admit defeat. As for the future, he still had a lot of opportunities.

    Leila shook her head, "I don''t think you will give him such a chance, Mr. Mu."

    Max smiled complacently. It was rare for Leila to say a few more jokes to him in front of reporters. He was in a good mood.

    "Mr. Mu, Mrs. Mu, you two love each other so much. Let''s take a photo together."

    It was not until then that Leila realized

    . That man is married and has a child now. You can see how much they love each other. Now I am the one who is with you. I''m not your servant! "

    Rosa looked at him in horror. Grady had always been gentle in front of her, but today he looked different from other times. "No, you are not him. You can never replace him in my heart. Only he deserves me."

    "Rosa, look at me. I''m Grady!" After saying that, he intensely wanted to kiss her lips, but Rosa resisted violently. With a crisp sound, Rosa slapped on his face, and Grady turned around and left.

    No matter what role Grady played behind Rosa, for Rosa, what she saw was always Max. This time, his patience had reached its limit. Max had been married and had a child. They were two loving couples. No matter how hard Rosa tried, there was no chance for her, she still didn''t give up.

    He accompanied her to follow Max all over the world. No matter what request Rosa had, he would always agree. He thought that Rosa would suddenly turn around and see him, but now Rosa not only couldn''t see his company, but also was crazy about Max. He was angry and didn''t want such a thing to happen again.

    Rosa stood still and stared at his back. She thought Grady wouldn''t leave no matter what she had done to him, but now he left alone.

    Rosa was a little flustered. She didn''t know what to do. After standing on the street for a long time, she slowly got on a taxi.

    "Lady, where are you going?"

    She looked out of the window blankly and kept silent for a long time before she knew that she was going home. She was the arrogant Miss Rosa of the Bai family and the future successor. She had a family that everyone envied, but now she had to be so humble.

    After a heavy rain, Rosa got wet and went back to the Bai family''s house. Aunt Bai looked at her with concern and asked, "What''s wrong? Why are you like this after going out for a while?"

 Chapter 538 Crazy Behavior

    Rosa shook her head stiffly and went back to her room in silence. She had her pride in her identity. She didn''t have to live such a humble life. She was the Miss Rosa of the Bai family. She calmed herself down, changed into clean clothes and stood in front of the mirror to examine herself. She was still the arrogant Rosa, and would not bow down for anyone. The TV was playing the scene that Max and Leila came out of the office building. The intimacy between the two people made people jealous. Rosa picked up the cup and smashed it on the TV. The loud voice attracted Aunt Bai. She looked at everything in front of her in horror. "What''s wrong with you? Even if you are unhappy, you can''t smash anything!"

    Rosa regained her usual cold attitude, "I''m fine, mom. I''m tired and want to have a rest."

    Seeing that she insisted, Aunt Bai left. After several previous suicide, Rosa didn''t do anything stupid anymore.

    "Leila, let''s wait and see!"

    Wayne took Johnson and Lily and others back to his office. He pounded the table angrily

    All Max''s dissatisfaction with him was vented on Johnson. "Tell me, how many more maids are you hiding from me?"

    After a short pause, Johnson slowly shook his head. To be honest, he had done nothing but to frame Max. Looking at them, Wayne looked remorseful and said, "I don''t think he would be so willing to let go. It turns out that he is waiting for me here."

    As the highest leader, of course, Wayne had the right to do so, so Johnson didn''t dare to contradict him. After Wayne had explode with anger enough, Johnson and Lily left with lingering fear.

    "Father, this is the information about Leila Song. I don''t know your plan is..."

    Wayne waved his hand and said, "Don''t worry. We''ll find the right time to do it!"

    Daisy quietly walked out of his office and caught up with Johnson and Lily. "Mrs. Song, have you forgotten what I promised you before? Now that the customized tailoring shop has agreed to let you join the union."

    Hearing that, Lily immediately stood on the side of Daisy. "Johnson, you can go back first. I have something to deal with Daisy."

    Johnson glanced at Daisy, "is Mr. Dong all right? Look at me. I only know how to take revenge on them, and I didn''t notice the situation in the company at all. What''s going on..."

    Shaking her head, Daisy said, "Don''t worry. It''s not as serious as you think. Thousand Ming group has been strong for many days. Don''t worry."

    Johnson felt a little relieved. He guessed that if the Thousand Ming Group couldn''t get any profit from the acquisition of the Song Group, then Wayne would definitely not allow such a thing to happen. If it really couldn''t bring benefits to the Thousand Ming Group, then Wayne wouldn''t keep the Song Group either. He was a little worried.

    But what Daisy said dispelled his misgivings. He nodded, turned around and left.

    Lily held the arms of Daisy and the two

    orderly manner. Sitting next to her, Max was very excited. He had never thought that his wife, who was so excellent, Max was so excited that he wanted to kiss her on the spot.

    Leila glanced at him and said, "you, I''m telling the truth. Don''t you worry about Wayne and others? I''m afraid they will take revenge!"

    Max held her and comforted her softly. Although he knew what kind of person Wayne was, Max didn''t want Leila to know that.

    He quickly changed the topic. Holding Leila in his arms, he breathed heavily. Leila looked at him in horror. This man in the daytime was going to have sex. She quickly escaped.

    "Honey, you haven''t taken my feelings into consideration these days because of work. Shouldn''t you compensate me for the past?" Max continued

    Leila pushed him away and ran away with a smile. This man had endless work every day, but he took the lead to skip work today. Although Leila didn''t mind, the company''s work was piled up like a hill. "You are so busy, why are you still so not serious?"

    No matter how much things need Max cared about, he still held Leila in his arms. It was rare for him to be in a good mood today, so he didn''t want leave Leila.

    "What are you going to do to get back to work?" Leila couldn''t stand this rascal Max any more. She pushed him to the door, but was pulled by Max and clung to her. "Didn''t you say that we would have a rest this afternoon? Now you have a rest and insist on driving me to work. It''s unfair!"

    Lying on her shoulder like an innocent child, Max thought there was nothing happier than teasing Leila now.

    Leila had no choice but to pick up her coat and follow him out. In order to make this plan, the whole planning department had been working overtime for many days. After today''s bidding, all the people in the planning department had been allowed to go home to rest in the afternoon by Max. Leila was also in it, but she was brought to the company by Max.

 Chapter 539 Working Together

    Leila followed Max out of the car and walked towards the ordinary elevator. She didn''t expect that Max would pull her directly into the special elevator for the president. She was surprised, but Max blocked her body and said in a very dissatisfied tone, "honey, you did it on purpose. This one is to the president''s Office!"

    The former blinked innocently. She explained that she was going to work in the office, but was exposed by Max. Today, the whole planning department had a holiday and she didn''t need to work.

    "Oh Well I still have work to do. I have to finish it! "

    Max quickly pressed the door close button. Leila widened her eyes and looked at him. The two people were so close that they could hear each other''s heartbeat. Seeing that she had nothing to say, she lowered her head like a child who had done something wrong. Max was satisfied and stroked her hair back. It was impossible for her to leave him.

    The two of them came to the office. Looking at the pile of documents that were piled up like a small mountain, Max sighed helplessly. He had planned to have a good time with Leila in the afternoon, but he didn''t expect that he was driven to the company by Leila. He could only drag Leila here.

    When the man was working, Leila walked back and forth in the office wearily. Although her footsteps were very light, Max couldn''t work at ease with her. He couldn''t read more after reading a few documents. He waved at Leila and said, "come here."

    Puzzled, Leila walked over and didn''t expect that Max would pull her and make her fall on his laps. The latter was so scared that she looked around four times to make sure that no one saw them like this. Leila struggled to get up from him with a little anger, "what do you mean? Work hard!"

    By instinct, she wanted to say that if he didn''t work hard, she would leave him alone here. She also realized that Max was not in the mood to work at all. She turned around and walked towards the door. Max looked at her nervously, "Leila, where are you going? Don''t run around!"

    Leila went to the tea room and prepared a cup of coffee for Max. Seeing her so obedient, the man nodded with satisfaction. He said he would finish his work soon and letting her sit for a while.

    Leila always faced him like this when she sat down on the sofa. Sometimes, Max would raise his head to look at her, and Leila would always stare back at him. The two of them were like cat and mouse.

    At this moment, several senior executives came in. They were also surprised to see Leila. Leila looked at them and said, "you talk first. I''ll go out to have a look!"

    Leila took the opportunity to leave his office. Max clearly saw from her expression that she had succeeded, but it was understandable that several senior executives came to report the work, so he had to let Leila run away.

    The whole office building was busy. Leila walked out of the building, bathed

    Max smiled helplessly. Seeing that Leila lowered her head, and felt regretful. Leila didn''t expect that she had done something wrong just now, so she was very upset.

    "Well, don''t think too much. See if I have handled it well. Use more brains when you meet her in the future."

    Max didn''t continue, but Leila always felt that Max knew a lot, especially about Rosa. He seemed to know more about Rosa than anyone else, but he didn''t say anything, as if he was deliberately hiding something.

    "It seems that you know her very well. I just don''t know how you know her

    ¡­¡­"

    Max stared at her seriously. Leila was getting bolder and bolder. She dared to challenge him in public. Looking at her thoughtful face, Max suddenly tightened her hand and said, "what are you thinking about? I swear that I have no interest in her at all. Please trust me!"

    Leila giggled. She knew a lot about the past love of Max. At this time, Rosa couldn''t do anything about it. She mentioned the name of Bertha, "what about the beautiful girls, Bertha? I know that Miss Liu is supported by Mr. Mu, and her career is smooth. Why don''t you take the opportunity to support me, Mr. Mu?"

    Max felt a little embarrassed. It had been a long time, but when Leila mentioned it at this time, he immediately raised his hands to surrender. If it went on like this, Leila would definitely hold on to her past. This was a test for Max, and he had dug a hole for himself.

    Leila looked at him playfully. He wanted to see how this man could defend himself. He had always been a rigorous person in front of Leila, but now Max didn''t say anything. He raised his hands in surrender, and even spoke lazily.

    "Why don''t you say anything? Is it because I said the words in your heart, Mr. Mu ?" Although she knew that Max cared about her now, Leila still mentioned the past on purpose. Although she didn''t seem to mind, in fact, she cared about it very much in her heart.

 Chapter 540

    All of a sudden, Max pulled over the car with a darkened face. "Leila, can you stop talking about this? You know, I only care about you!"

    What happened in the past was probably the most guilty thing for Max. Now when she mentioned it, he would only feel ashamed. Leila looked indifferent. She had been with him for a long time, and she loved this man deeply. Now this man loved her wholeheartedly. She felt that she could ask nothing more in her life.

    "I''m fine. I''m satisfied now." After Leila finished her meaningful words, Max was obviously relieved. But seeing that she looked so calm, Max held her hand tightly and said, "I will always make you happy!"

    After the simple dinner, Leila went to the study. It was the first time that she had been so calm. She looked out of the window. The soft moonlight made her unable to believe her eyes. Facing the scene in front of her, she could not see anything, let alone think of something else now. Thinking of this, she was still thinking about what [ãåÂÉ] had told her during the day that he was serious, but she regretted that she hadn''t met him earlierBut.

    With a slight smile on her face, Leila rested her chin on her hands and was thinking about Max''s beautiful eyebrows. She didn''t expect that such an excellent man would finally be with her. What kind of feeling did he have for her that he loved her wholeheartedly? The thoughts made her happy. She smiled. Maybe they were destined to be together.

    Thinking of this, Leila looked at everything in front of her, not knowing what to do. She just looked out of the window in a daze.

    Suddenly, a strange noise pulled Leila''s daydream back to reality. It was late. The man voluntarily asked to wash the dishes after dinner, but he hadn''t come in yet. No one knew what he was busy with.

    Looking at the documents in front of her, she didn''t even read a single word, but the paper was full of Max''s name, which made Leila''s face turn red to the neck. What kind of love was this? They had already been married and had children, but Leila was still like a little girl now. Max gave her a strange feeling.

    Why did she fall in love with Max? Even Leila herself didn''t know. It seemed that from the beginning, she had made a deal with this man, but now they were in love with each other.

    Leila could no longer control her thoughts. At this time, she kept recalling their past. Even if they would meet and live under the same roof every day, she didn''t know why, but Leila fell in love with him like crazy. She hoped to see him every moment.

    Thinkin

    havior made her flushed. She wanted to struggle out of his arms, but she was held tightly by him.

    "What''s wrong with you? I won''t eat you. Why do you struggle so hard? " Max''s voice gently rang in Leila''s ears, and she lowered her head in shame. Looking at what was happening in front of her, she was really excited. Although she was his wife now and they had many intimate actions before, today Max gave her a different feeling. But now she was in his arms, and Leila felt ridiculous. It was not the first time that she had been held so tightly by him, but she still love the feelings.

    "Well... What are you doing? Aren''t you going to sleep? Why did you suddenly... " Leila was taken aback by Max''s sudden action. She didn''t know what to do.

    Nestling in Max''s arms, Leila didn''t know what to say. At this time, all the trifles in her heart had been melted by the man''s embrace.

    "What did you do in the study without saying a word?" Moreover, she looked like a young girl in love. Max buried his head deeply into her shoulder and breathed in her faint fragrance.

    Leila snuggled up to him like a docile baby and nodded silently. "Well, nothing. I just recalled what happened between us!"

    "Well, then what did you think of? Are you jealous secretly?"

    Max kissed gently on her forehead, which made her feel at a loss and stand there blankly.

    "Ah... This... "

    "Okay, okay. We are a couple now. Are you going to be shy all your life?" The man stroked Leila''s head.

    Leila lowered her head in silence.

    "Honey, what are you smirking about? It''s time to get up and go to the company. " Suddenly, Leila felt her body was shaking violently, and a cold hand was putting on her forehead.

 Chapter 541 Beautiful Memories

    "It''s so weird. What''s wrong with you? Are you out of your mind?" Max was looking at Leila worriedly. It seemed that from the beginning of the night, she had been somewhat abnormal, and she always liked daydreaming like a young girl.

    She still wanted to dream more for a little while, even if it was only a short while, but the ruthless Max woke her up.

    Leila suddenly opened her eyes and looked at him unhappily. He didn''t seem to disturb her sweet dreams before. Leila rubbed her sleepy eyes and looked at him.

    "Look at you! You have been weird for the past two days. Tell me now, what happened?" Max sat solemnly in front of her bed. Leila used to wake up on time every morning, but today she seemed to have overslept.

    Looking at her, Max''s face was filled with joy. "Honey, have you had your period yet?"

    Leila slowly sat up from the bed. The scene of her meeting with him in her dream had already made her happy, but now when she saw the curious look on Max''s face, she scratched her head and said, "No. I just had a dream, and I just felt it ridiculous." Leila explained casually.

    "It''s not as simple as you think!" Leila understood what he meant and glanced at him.

    Max looked at her suspiciously, "Have you been tired lately and haven''t enough sleep? And do you have a good appetite?"

    "No, I swear!" Then Leila raised her hand.

    "Well, now that you don''t feel uncomfortable, get up quickly. There are a lot of important things to deal with in the company today!"

    It was not easy for Leila to get rid of Max, so she leaned against the bedside, thinking about what Max had just said. She raised her hand to touch her lower abdomen, as if there was some movement. But unfortunately, she did not feel any symptoms of pregnancy now. Seeing the disappointment on Max''s face, she was not in a good mood.

    After regaining her consciousness, Leila walked out of the room. Although she had a smile on her face, thinking of his words, she felt helpless!

    She hurried out and avoided Max''s inquiring eyes vigilantly. Leila finally breathed a sigh of relief. Seeing everything in front of her, she finally believed that it was not a dream, a princess dream she had dreamed for a long time.

    She looked at the sun in silence. She didn''t feel cold anymore. The sun made her feel comfortable.

    "Beep!" the incessant whistle attracted her attention. Leila looked up and found that it was Max who drove to her side. They seemed to have a good tacit understanding. "You!" Leila was surprised. Today, Max drove to the company by himself. She stood on the steps and looked at the man in the car. "What''s going on in the company today? Tell me quickly."

    Max just urged her to ge

    ery obedient impression on him. But now she was exposed, and Leila felt embarrassed.

    When she heard the footsteps outside, Leila finally collapsed on the table and let out a long breath.

    Robert saw that Leila seemed to be very different today, which made him feel very helpless. It seemed to be the same as what Max said. He reached out his hand to touch her forehead. Fortunately, she was not behaving like this because of a fever, which made him a little relieved.

    "Mrs. Mu, what''s wrong with you today? Didn''t you sleep well last night?" Looking at Leila''s tired face, Robert couldn''t help asking.

    Leila slowly opened her eyes and said nothing. She just looked at Robert and suddenly straightened up. "Robert, I have something to tell you!"

    Robert was surprised and his body tensed. It seemed that she was going to tell him the secret about Max. He had never asked such a shocking and obscure topic.

    It seemed that they were hiding something from him, and it was hard to tell. Robert nodded silently, especially when he saw the mysterious expression on Leila''s face, which made him even more curious. Leila was different today. She was always care-free, and she had never been so reserved with herself!

    "Okay, go ahead. Tell me now!" Looking at Leila, Robert really wanted to know what had happened.

    "Do you still remember that I was kidnapped?" Looking at Robert, Leila couldn''t help smiling, which made him feel strange. They were almost scared to death by what happened last time. Was there anything else happening now?

    "What are you talking about? What happened? You..." Robert looked at her doubtfully and said nothing. He just looked at everything in front of him silently and didn''t know what to do. There must be something wrong, something wrong with Leila now.

 Chapter 542 Endless Worries

    "Oh, Mrs. Mu, if you have anything to say, just tell me. Are you in trouble?" Her words made Robert inexplicably nervous. Robert was worried that Leila would encounter subsequent trouble.

    Leila stretched out her hand and circled around in front of Robert. His face softened a little, and he was no longer as polite as before. "Then tell me, what happened?" Robert looked at her nervously and asked.

    "Do you remember the man who kidnapped me? Although it was Spencer and he didn''t do anything to me, I think I won''t be so lucky next time.

    Looking at Robert, Leila lowered her head in fear. When Robert heard this, he really didn''t want anything dangerous to happen again.

    Robert''s eyes dimmed, but Leila didn''t see it at all. She just looked at everything in front of her silently and didn''t know what to do.

    "You mean you were scared by what happened last time, but what about now?" Robert looked at her nervously, as if he had discovered something. The surprise and panic in his eyes made him lose his calmness. Was there anything else happening recently?

    "I''m not afraid. But I don''t want what happened last time to happen again. You know, too many things have happened in the past two days!" Leila supported her chin with her hand helplessly, "Can you promise me?"

    Robert''s face darkened. Max was his good friend and boss. Although there was no problem with his work, he had to be cautious when it came to something behind his back.

    "So you are afraid now. Have you heard something?" Robert looked at Leila and said nervously.

    "Well, I don''t know either. But with you by his side, I hope you can try your best to help him. I don''t want him to be in danger."

    Leila sighed helplessly, but Robert''s eyes were dimmer and his face became very pale. Thinking of what Max had experienced, he was also worried.

    "Well, how did he do the Mr. Mu?" Leila stood up and walked around the room. She looked into the distance through the French window.

    "Well I think you''d better ask the CEO yourself. It seems that no one will question him like this. "

    But it couldn''t be fake that Leila was worried about that man.

    Robert lowered his head, unable to hide the surprise in his eyes. He didn''t want Leila to see it, so he thought that Max should know it as soon as possible, or Max might be deeply moved.

    "I don''t know." What if she asked Max in person and the result was not what she thought? Would Max be angry?

    However, there was one thing that attracted her deeply, that was, he was incomparably handsome. When she first saw him, this ma

    u are just drugged by the CEO. I don''t expect to be your nanny at this time. Don''t you think so?"

    Robert looked at Leila and seriously persuaded her. Although he was also worried about their safety, he had never forgotten the relationship between him and Max. They were best friends and superior subordinates, and the relationship between the two would not change because of anything. Leila slightly comforted her in her heart. After seeing Robert''s determination, nothing happened, This made her feel much better.

    Leila took out the document, but she couldn''t read it at all. She kept looking out, which made her feel helpless. Seeing Leila like this, he could only pinch her arm gently. Leila cried out in pain, "what''s wrong? What happened?"

    Leila stood up from the sofa. When she saw what was happening in front of her, Robert was also shocked. What''s wrong? Leila was too shocked.

    "Robert, are you trying to strangle me?" Leila looked at him helplessly. Although she felt a pain in her arm, she knew that Robert did it all because he reminded her. All this came from that Robert and Max were good friends. Robert would not let Leila think too much.

    "What? Look at yourself. Do you really want me to strangle you? I really want to strangle you. But since you are Mr. Mu]''s wife, how can I be willing to strangle you? But you should also be careful. If Mr. Mu knows it, there is no regret medicine! "

    Robert looked at Leila seriously and didn''t know what to say. He couldn''t bear to scold her so harshly for the sake of both his schoolmate and the owner''s wife, but now everything had to be fine, because if it went on like this, he was afraid that Max would know that he would kill someone.

 Chapter 543 Secret Concern

    "Well, I know you are good to me. But you often work for him. You must remind him to eat well and take good care of himself. I will take good care of myself. " Leila kept reminding him, and Robert kept nodding. Leila''s feelings for Max were unquestionable.

    "Leila, I..." Robert looked at Leila with an embarrassed look, "does he know what you are worried about? Why don''t you tell him in person?"

    Leila looked at him helplessly. As soon as she mentioned Max, she felt headache. This man was good in everything, but he liked to be stubborn. She had say so many times, Leila really didn''t know what to do, so she had to take this opportunity to tell Robert.

    Robert looked at Leila helplessly, "Well, I can understand your mood now, but I think if you tell the CEO in person, he will be very happy!"

    Robert''s gentle words touched Leila. Robert''s words really made her a little worried. If it went on like this, Max would hurt Leila sooner or later. Thinking of this, Robert was only silently moved for Max. He really hoped that Max could hear the true words of Leila.

    "Well, Mrs. Mu, it''s not as bad as you think." Robert had no choice but to encourage her in silence. For Leila, Robert was more gratified. She was the only woman who could change Max.

    Leila forced a smile, "Senior, I really admire your courage. You have educated me well when you see me like this. Oh, you speak like a leader."

    Looking at Leila, Robert looked helpless, but he admired her from the bottom of his heart. As her student leader, Robert not only helped her a lot, but also encouraged her, which was a great favor to Leila.

    "Well, senior, please help him."

    Leila asked him for help in a weak tone, which made him feel helpless. If Max saw them like this, he didn''t know if Max would kill them.

    Taking advantage of Leila''s no further request, Robert waved his hand and shouted to stop. If it went on like this, Max would definitely kill him. Sometimes when he saw that Leila cared about Max, he was really jealous of that man.

    "If only Wendi could be like you."

    Robert also calmed himself down. He didn''t get influenced by anything else. He was a man with clear distinction between public and private affairs at work.

    Looking at his melancholy, Leila seemed to have guessed the depression in Robert''s heart. Without saying anything, Robert turned around and left. Leila stared at his back, lost in thought.

    The coffee cup fell to the ground with a bang. She looked at the window absentmindedly.

    Turning around, Leila looked out of the French window sadly. Then she looked at her colleagues who were busy with their work outside and sighed helplessly, what should she do? Now her hea

    ually.

    "Hello, Mr. Mu, what are you talking about? How could it be a joke?" Leila looked at him unhappily, but the smile on her face was still blooming, and her heart was full of sweetness. Leila was moved by Max could do this.

    "Oh, honey, you blush. It''s rare to see you blush. But you have to tell me how you feel now. I have done so much for you. Are you moved?"

    "What?" Leila was stunned. Max embarrassed her in public.

    Leila blushed, "Mr. Mu, what are you talking about? There are so many people looking at us now. I''m very grateful for what you have done. All the glories here are together. It''s the contribution of the whole planning department. I wonder if Mr. Mu has any reward?"

    Max looked at Leila awkwardly and didn''t know what to say. But after seeing such a thing, he indeed ignored something. He just looked at the woman beside him silently and didn''t know what to say.

    "Honey, in fact, I don''t know what I''m thinking now, but I know that under such a situation, I still hope you can be happy. Besides, you are my wife. I don''t want you to be so tired. I want you to be happy more. Tell me, what reward do your planning department''s colleagues want? "

    Leila nodded with satisfaction. Looking at the happy faces of the staff in the planning department, she thought it was reasonable for her to strive for some rewards, but she really didn''t know what reward she should get now.

    "What do you think I should do? You are such an excellent man and you have a good family condition. You know why everyone works hard, so I think Mr. Mu knows better than me about the reward!"

    Leila lowered her head. She really didn''t know how to face such an occasion. It was a celebration party, but they all looked at them, as if they were very concerned about their feelings.

 Chapter 544 The Space Between Two People

    Max held Leila''s shoulder as if no one was around. Leila struggled for a while, and felt helpless in the face of everyone''s curiosity. He knew what Leila said, and it was very common in the Mu Group. Fortunately, they were married, or he really didn''t know how shy Leila would be.

    "All right, all right. Don''t do that. After all, we are a couple and we are legal. So you can show off our love openly!"

    Max looked at her firmly, which increased Leila''s confidence. But when she saw the way everyone looked at them, Leila really didn''t know what to do. In addition to being shy, she felt more awkward, as if their private life had been exposed just like this.

    "You are right, but I''m afraid! Am I really afraid! " Leila looked at him helplessly. Although she had always been scrupulous, now Leila was like a child. In this case, Max felt a little sorry for her, but he liked to see Leila''s innocent and helpless appearance.

    "Well, don''t think too much. We are legal now. Leila, don''t forget that you are Mrs. Mu! Maybe you will be shy, but don''t be afraid, and I am here. Don''t think too much. !"

    Max patted on Leila''s shoulder and said helplessly. Looking at the shyness on Leila''s face, he seemed to have a heavy thought in his heart. He had thought that he could make Leila happy and give her a surprise today, but he didn''t expect that Leila was not used to public display of affection.

    Leila nodded and leaned on his shoulder without saying anything, which made people feel helpless. In this case, Leila''s mind was in a mess. When she saw other colleagues looking at them, she realized that the life she wanted was not exposed to the public like this.

    Max''s lips wiped her cheeks, and the two whispered intimately for a while. Leila was still not used to it. She really wanted to escape here as soon as possible. Everything that Max gave her was too dazzling.

    This kind of thing made Leila have no mood for other things. She just wanted to get off as soon as possible. She threw herself into her room, without the noise around, and without the pressure of Max beside her. Perhaps her mind would be so relieved. Thinking that she could quietly stay in their apartment with Max, she was very satisfied.

    Looking at the time, Leila''s mood gradually became very quiet. Max didn''t say anything, but looked in another direction. Seeing Robert who was so depressed now, she really didn''t have the heart to do so. It seemed that the last sentence of Robert reminded her of something. Now that Johnson was cooperating with the Thousand Ming Group, all these seemed to make Wendi painful, It seemed that it was more difficult to find out the criminal evidence of Johnson. No wonder Robert looked

    le. Besides, we got off work early today because of a special situation, so..."

    The meaning of Max was very obvious, and Leila didn''t want to continue. Otherwise, it was inevitable to have a grandson, and she didn''t want the two of them to be under too much pressure.

    Just then, they saw an expensive sports car parking in front of Leila from a distance. The two of them looked at the owner of the car in surprise, and the others behind them also looked at the car. Why did it suddenly stop here.

    Leila took a step forward, but she didn''t expect that the owner of the car behind her had got off. Spencer looked at her with a sly smile, "what a coincidence, sister-in-law. I didn''t expect that you two would quarrel here. Is it because my brother refused to take you home? It doesn''t matter. Get on my car. I''m responsible for sending you home safely!"

    The jealousy and ambiguity in Spencer''s words were obvious to make her happy on purpose. Max honked the car horn discontentedly, but he didn''t have the courage to hurt Leila for Spencer.

    Leila rolled her eyes at him. In such a situation, the two of them were really helpless and confused. What did he want to do when Spencer appeared here? Did he see the way the two flirted with each other before? Thinking of this, Leila''s face was burning.

    "Brother, I''m not blaming you. You have talked for a long time. Why don''t you let sister-in-law get in the car?" Spencer greeted Max happily. Spencer had already seen the impatience on his face, which made Leila chuckle. Then she didn''t say anything, but silently watched the two brothers.

    "What are you doing? Your car is in my way?" Max glared at him with dissatisfaction. Every time, Spencer was like a child who hadn''t grown up, making fun of Leila in public regardless of the occasion.

 Chapter 545 A Gentle Man

    Knowing that Leila would be shy if it went on like this, Max couldn''t help saying in a low voice, "get in the car!" Then he kept honking the horn at Spencer''s car. Spencer stepped on the accelerator and then the car sped out.

    Leila seemed to realize something. The longer they stayed here, the more people would get off work. She got on the car and asked the man beside her to drive away quickly.

    "Well, now I finally understand why words are daunting. Even if we are a legal couple, there will still be people who gossip, right? In fact, you don''t need to care about these."

    Max drove very slowly. Leila didn''t want others to see them, so she took the initiative to get in the car. Looking at her panic face, Max took her hand. When could this woman not care about others'' opinions.

    The man smiled.

    Leila sat on the passenger seat as usual. Max looked at Leila from time to time. Now Leila was no longer embarrassed as before, but with a little anger on her face. She looked outside quietly, and didn''t know what to say to him.

    "Oh, don''t look at me anymore. Hurry up and drive. If you don''t drive, I think we will soon be discovered by our colleagues. I don''t want to become the internal news of the company, or I will really not come to work in the company in the future."

    Sitting in the car, Leila felt that the man was driving very slowly. There were already cars passing by one after another, and every car deliberately slowed down when passing by them. Was this the spy?

    Max still looked indifferent. He was the CEO, the pride of the business world. He was a normal man, and he also had his own private life. Moreover, Leila was his legitimate wife. It was not a big deal to show off love in front of people, but Leila was a shy woman, so he had to give up.

    He looked sideways at the woman beside him and asked, "Where do you want to go today?"

    "Turn left. I want to go to the supermarket to buy something. Focus on driving! " Leila looked at Max angrily. Just now, most of his body was leaning towards her. Leila almost pushed him away. Thinking that he was driving, she didn''t do that. "Drive the car carefully. Don''t do anything that makes me worried."

    "Okay, honey, don''t say that!" Max held her hand with concern.

    Unexpectedly, Leila withdrew her hand and glared at him, telling him to drive carefully. Seeing that she became serious, Max didn''t dare to neglect her and drove carefully.

    The smile on the man''s face disappeared, which made Leila feel a little guilty. What she said just now seemed to have gone too far. She looked at the man seriously in silence.

    There was silence in the car. Neither of the two continued to talk. Leila couldn''t help but look at him a few more times. "Well, don''t be angry. I admit that I was a little harsh just now. I ap

    d my emotion! " Max looked at her with a smile. At this time, Leila''s face had already flushed with shyness. She lowered her head slightly and said nothing.

    The man started the engine again and directly drove into the underground warehouse. His work had always been complicated and heavy, which was a must for a leader.

    "What are you thinking about?" Max came to Leila''s side. Looking at the little woman''s absent-minded look, Max couldn''t help but feel a little worried. Leila seemed to be hiding a lot of things from him, which was the first feeling when Max saw Leila''s eyes.

    After returning home, Max went to the study to be busy, while Leila stood on the balcony in a daze. When she was in a daze, she also forgot that she was afraid of heights.

    Leila came back to her senses from the shock. She couldn''t help but feel a little scared when she saw the overbearing look in Max''s eyes, so Leila deliberately turned her head away, but helplessly, Max also came in front of her, tightly staring at Leila''s eyes, which made her feel uncomfortable all over, and she pushed away the Max with strength.

    "What are you hiding from me?" The overbearing tone of Max was undoubted. He stared at Leila. At this time, when Max saw her in a daze, all his impatience had been exposed. He really didn''t have good patience to force Leila to speak out all the words in her heart. But now, it seemed that Max could also find out, no matter what kind of method he used to force Leila to say what she thought, Leila didn''t want to say anything.

    This made Max feel a little embarrassed. In the eyes of Max, he was not good at such things, so he just looked at Leila silently.

    "Well, since you don''t want to tell me, I don''t want to ask any more. Just tell me when you want to tell me." After saying that, Max felt a little helpless, and then he walked into the study.

 Chapter 546 Leilas Abnormality

    After returning home, Max kept asking Leila about her recent life condition. This woman was always in a daze, which made Max very depressed. He asked directly, but there was no result. However, Max was a little worried about her.

    "I have to go to the company. You have dinner by yourself." Before leaving, Max turned around and said to Leila coldly, and then left without looking back.

    Leila, who was standing behind him, didn''t know what to do. But his attitude changed so fast, which made Leila feel a little unpredictable. When they were in the company today, they were happy

    Just because Leila didn''t answer his question, in fact, Leila didn''t know how to answer it. After all, she didn''t know why she was in a daze.

    But now Leila didn''t want to think about it. She believed that if their relationship could stand the test, Max wouldn''t really be angry.

    Leila ate and slept alone in the apartment. After she had been used to the world of two people, Leila felt lonely. Leila looked blankly at the sky again, as if they had a good relationship, but there seemed to be other contradictions between them. Leila sighed deeply. The rest of the food of the two people had been overturned. She didn''t know why she was unhappy.

    Max came back at midnight. Leila was asleep, but because of the matter between the two of them, Leila couldn''t fall asleep. She sat up from the bed and saw the slightly tired look of Max. Although there had been some temporary departure before, this time, Leila didn''t want to endure it.

    "Is there anything happened in the company?" Leila sat up and poured him a glass of water, while Max leaned against the sofa with his eyes closed.

    "Nothing important. I have a document to sign. I didn''t expect Robert to be there, so I worked for a while." Max pinched two fingers between his eyebrows, Leila didn''t have the heart and walk behind him and massage his shoulder. The man''s face softened a lot.

    "Have you had dinner? Let me prepare something for you." At this time, Leila was very active, like a little wife waiting for her husband to come back. Seeing her tired husband, she felt sorry for him, and even her tone was softer.

    At this moment, Leila felt a little guilty. Since Max worked so hard, but she still made him angry in every way. She felt a little sad at the thought of it. She felt a lump in her throat and lay on his legs. "What happened? Is there anything bad happening?"

    Leila knew she had wronged him. He was exhausted. Leila wanted to explain to him, but she was afraid that he wouldn''t listen, which made Leila feel a little uncomfortable.

    "What''s wrong with you?" When Max opened his eyes, he saw a sad look on Leila''s face, which surprised him. After all, Max still cared about this woman, so

    mirror of the car, which made Leila''s heart tremble, but she was afraid of something. At this time, Leila''s face turned pale, but Max had been walking in front of her. When the elevator door was about to close, Leila took a few steps closer, and Max was standing at the electric. He saw the change of her expression in the staircase.

    Why was Daisy here? Did she come here to talk business with the Mu Group? ''.

    Leila looked behind her, but saw nothing. At this time, her heart began to beat fast. Was she out of her mind just now? But why did she see it so clearly just now.

    "Well, I I''m on my period. I''m going to the supermarket. You go back to your office first. I''ll be back soon. " Leila suddenly pressed the open key and said to the man behind her. Regardless of whether Max really agreed or not, Leila ran out. The elevator went up all the way, but Max didn''t have any intention of chasing out. She breathed a sigh of relief.

    Leila stood in the underground parking lot and looked around, as if she was looking for someone. Then she saw a black figure at a corner, and Leila walked towards the black figure.

    The shadow took Leila to a very remote place. When the shadow turned around, Leila indeed saw Daisy.

    "What are you doing here? Aren''t you afraid of being discovered? " Leila looked at her in surprise.

    At this time, there was a calm look on Daisy''s face. When she saw Leila, she felt nervous. Although she had the support of Wayne, the man behind Leila was Max. In comparison, she was more confident in Max, and Wayne was just using her. That man had no feelings for her.

    She looked at Leila with a smile, "Sure enough, you are still so nervous about the things of the Song family!" Although Daisy said so, in fact, she had been thinking about her plan all the time, because now she had no one to rely on.

 Chapter 547 Ambition

    Daisy didn''t have money or rights now. She could only live with Wayne.

    Daisy knew clearly that no one really treated her as the woman of the Dong family. They were just perfunctory to her, so she was eager to build her own power and get rid of the control of all the men.

    Max was the strongest opponent of Wayne. Perhaps only he could defeat Wayne. Leila was part of her plan.

    The reason why Daisy was here was to make sure whether Max regarded Johnson and Wayne as his enemies. Only when they fought for life could her plan succeed.

    When Leila saw it was Daisy, she was surprised. It seemed that they had nothing to do with each other for a long time. Today, Daisy''s appearance made her very confused.

    Since she had nothing to do with Daisy, there was no need for her to stay here. She turned around and was about to go back. Leila had never been interested in the matter between Daisy and Johnson.

    Daisy looked at Leila. As Max''s woman, Leila was no inferior to anyone in material life, but she had never pursued these things on purpose.

    But from Leila''s delicate face, it could be seen that she had experienced a lot. Perhaps this experience was something that Daisy had never experienced before. But now, the helplessness and pressure of life made Daisy live such a life, which made Leila more deeply impressed by fate. It seemed that God had played a huge joke on them, throwing them away from the highest point, even if they did not die, their current state was even worse than death.

    Although Daisy looked at Leila with disdain and complacent face, everyone could see the bitterness in her.

    It seemed that she had something to say, but at this time, Daisy couldn''t say anything. Because Leila looked too calm, which made her most worried. If Leila was very satisfied with her current life and didn''t even care about the Song family, it would be difficult for Daisy to implement her plan.

    "What''s wrong with you, Leila? Don''t you want to avenge your mother? In order to get your mother''s shares forever, Johnson even hired someone to kill your mother. Have you forgotten all these?"

    Daisy looked at her in confusion. She didn''t expect that Leila could give up all the hatred now. Did Leila really give up all the hatred? She was looking for a breakthrough from Leila today.

    Leila was surprised by her question, but at this time, she was still very calm. It was absolutely

    should wake up now."

    Daisy looked at Leila nervously. She just wanted to know what kind of attitude Leila had towards what happened in the past and why she wanted to give up. Leila didn''t know that she was so important in Daisy''s whole plan. Her absence made Daisy very nervous and restless. Daisy even wanted to break into their house to see what was going on. However, every time she arrived at the door, Daisy had a very hesitant feeling. It was Max who made her feel a little scared. Helplessly, Daisy could only wait for Leila in this way.

    But whether Leila would show up or not was just Daisy''s guess. She waited here to see if Leila would show up. When she saw Leila and Max get off the car together, she deliberately showed her head, which made Leila, who was very nervous at that time, see it, so Leila followed Daisy to this remote alley.

    "No, you misunderstood me!" Leila looked calm. There was no need for her to explain to Daisy. At this time, it seemed that everything here was no longer so important. After seeing what happened to Daisy, Leila didn''t care about anything else.

    "Ha-ha, don''t you know the Mu Group? Aren''t you afraid that Max won''t let you go?" Leila looked at Daisy and asked in confusion.

    "Humph, I know you all want to kill me, but I''m so lucky that I didn''t let your trick succeed. I will definitely get back at you." Daisy said fiercely.

    When Leila saw the ferocious look on Daisy''s face, she couldn''t help but feel a little worried. Daisy was no different from the competitive Daisy before. After all that happened, Daisy hadn''t changed a little bit.

 Chapter 548 What She Wants

    "Daisy, you..." Leila looked at her in surprise. At this time, the expression on Daisy''s face could not help but be vicious, and it seemed to be very firm. Leila saw through Daisy''s mind, and it seemed that Daisy did not give up completely, even if she was now bearing the infamy of an illegitimate daughter.

    It seemed that Daisy was looking for a suitable opportunity to revenge on everyone. Such a terrible idea appeared in Leila''s mind. Leila didn''t dare to think about it, because she didn''t want to see the people around her get hurt and the cheats in the business world. Although there was no killing, there would still be people who went bankrupt and lost everything, just like Daisy and Johnson. At this time, Daisy was like an avenger.

    "Yes, I have never changed, because I am a member of the Dong family. Even if I am an illegitimate daughter, so what? I want to take back everything that belongs to me." Daisy looked at her ferociously.

    The look surprised Leila, she seemed to have known Daisy''s personality for a long time, which made her afraid. As long as she offended Daisy, she would come to no good end. But now, Daisy was right opposite her. Was Daisy coming to revenge on her? Thinking of this, Leila unconsciously stepped back.

    Seeing the nervous look on Leila''s face, Daisy didn''t know what was on Leila''s mind. Leila''s heart began to beat wildly. She didn''t want to be seen through by Daisy. But since Daisy knew her too well, even if Leila said she was not afraid, Daisy could still see the subtle expression on her pale face, which made Daisy smile complacently.

    "Leila, what are you afraid of? You look so bad!"

    Daisy looked at Leila. Just now, she had been immersed in her own plan, and didn''t notice the change on Leila''s face. When she came to her senses, she saw that Leila didn''t look well. Daisy could tell that Leila still cared about this matter.

    Leila shook her head calmly, "I''m fine. I''m fine."

    "Well, that''s good. Leila, you must take care of yourself. Whether we could make a comeback depends on you." Daisy patted on Leila''s shoulder and said meaningfully.

    When Leila heard what Daisy said, she couldn''t help but feel surprised. It seemed that Daisy was still thinking about what she had before. Hearing what Daisy said to her, Leila felt a little scared. Her body trembled slightly, and then her hands were barely supporting the wall.

    "Leila, what''s wrong with you?" Daisy looked at her, pretending to care about her. But at this time, Daisy''s ex

    pened her mouth and wanted to explain something, but Daisy had already turned around with her back to Leila, as if she didn''t want to listen to Leila. Daisy had already known her own purpose, and was waiting for the bloody storm. "Don''t go away!" Daisy shouted at Leila. In this case, she must achieve her goal.

    Leila remained silent all the time. When Daisy saw Leila was about to leave, her tone softened again. "Well, as you can see, it''s all because of Johnson. Why can''t we take revenge?"

    Looking at Daisy who had lost her mind, Leila shook her head helplessly. Now, Daisy had already been completely under the control of Wayne. In order to protect her current life, Daisy had no choice but to compromise like this.

    "Well, I''ve been out for a long time. It''s time to go back." Leila looked at her sympathetically, hoping that Daisy could be rational now. After all, there were some things that Daisy couldn''t control.

    After calming herself down, Leila said nothing but stood silently beside Daisy.

    "Remember, it was Johnson and Lily who killed your mother. They deserve it!" Daisy shouted at her back rudely. Leila was stunned.

    Those video files were very important. If Johnson lost them, he would be more anxious than losing his life. An evil smile appeared on Daisy''s face, which made Leila feel scared. She didn''t expect that Daisy would hurt others for her momentary greed.

    She had never seen Daisy like this before. Leila was a little scared, but only now did she find that Daisy had already left her without any way back. This was simply a torture. Then Daisy''s face returned to calm and serious as usual, and pretended nothing had happened.

 Chapter 549 Psychological Defense

    But at this time, Leila had already begun to tremble, which made Daisy a little scared. But facing Daisy, Leila would not let Daisy do anything to her.

    Now Leila was thinking more about how to leave here as soon as possible. Every time she saw the look in Daisy''s eyes, Leila''s heart beat fast.

    "Well, I''ve told you what I should say. You know the answer. Although our relationship is not good, you know my purpose..."

    Looking at the expression on Leila''s face, Daisy knew that Leila was already worried about Daisy''s ability to do it, so Daisy tried to communicate with Leila, just to ease the relationship between the two.

    Only then did she see that Leila''s face had turned ghastly pale. It seemed that Leila didn''t want to have anything to do with her.

    "Well, I should go now! Good luck! " Leila said these words with no strength. When Daisy heard it, her heart was already blooming like countless flowers. It seemed that her mind was not in vain. Leila actually talked to her now, at least Daisy was confident.

    Leila still couldn''t calm down. If she helped Daisy, what would Max do? Did she want to see Max be hurt by them like this?

    Even if she hated Johnson, she didn''t want to help them. But Leila still thanked Daisy for telling her everything. In Leila''s opinion, this was the result she didn''t want to see.

    When Leila was still thinking about this, she saw that Daisy was looking at her, which made Daisy a little surprised. Leila had always been worried that Daisy would find out what was on her mind, so Leila had been avoiding some questions in front of Leila. But at this time, when Daisy looked into Leila''s eyes, Leila felt something panicked, Leila was in conflict!

    "Leila, you can think it over!" Daisy looked at Leila fawningly. If it weren''t for the fact that the two of them didn''t get along well with each other and that Leila had seen her true face, then now Leila would definitely believe the expression on Daisy''s face. But it was precisely because of the fact that Leila had seen her true face that he no longer believed any expression on her face.

    After that, Leila didn''t say anything. She just watched Daisy leave. The expression on Leila''s face relaxed a little. She took a deep breath and looked at the time. It seemed that she had been out for a long time, so she walked back quickly.

    When Leila returned to her office, she fell heavily on the chair, thinking about what Daisy had said all the time. It was really Johnson who had hurt Lillian with Lily.

    "Director Song, what''s wrong with you? Do you feel uncomfortable? " The assistant followed Leila and asked.

    she saw that there was a familiar employee behind her, Wendi was a little relieved. When Wendi saw her, Wendi''s eyes were full of shock.

    "Oh, it''s you, Luna. I was scared to death by you." Wendi looked at the person opposite and said.

    "Secretary Xiang, this is the document. I found that you were not in your seat, so I looked around. I didn''t expect to see you here." Luna looked at her with a smile.

    At this moment, Wendi just wanted to know what herself was doing when Luna looking at when her? She guessed that Luna didn''t know anything now. She explained awkwardly that she just sent a document to Johnson.

    "How long have you been looking for me, Luna? Why didn''t I hear your voice? " Wendi looked at Luna with a smile and asked. At this time, Wendi''s heart had already been pounding, because she indistinctly felt that Luna seemed to feel something, but the expression on Luna''s face seemed to know nothing.

    "Not long. I just saw you come out. Everyone else was in a meeting. There was no one in the corridor."

    "Oh, I see. I just sent some materials to Mr. Song. You know that Mr. Song has a bad temper recently." Wendi said hesitantly.

    "Got it." From Luna''s words and behaviors, Wendi seemed to feel something. Luna seemed to be very familiar with the whole company''s environment and other things. It didn''t seem to be a new comer, but it seemed that Luna had worked here for many years. But Wendi knew that Luna came later than her. How could Luna know everything here as if Luna were the palm of her hand. It made Wendi feel so strange.

    "Oh, I see. Everyone seems to be in a meeting." After saying this, Wendi stopped talking, and Luna also stopped talking. Luna just looked at Wendi silently without saying anything.

 Chapter 550 Stealing Documents

    After half a minute''s silence, Luna handed the document to Wendi, and here returned to normal peace.

    Wendi was about to take the opportunity to look for documents again, but all the people in the meeting room came out. Johnson walked in the front, Wendi nodded to him in a hurry, and then quickly returned to her seat.

    Standing in front of the window in silence, Leila felt that the stone in her heart was getting heavier and heavier. She held the cup, her eyes full of worry. Max had already noticed her abnormality. He stroked her hand. Leila''s little hand was wrapped in warmth, and the worry on her face could not be concealed.

    "By the way, where have you been today? It took you so long to come back, and you still looked terrible when you came back. Are you uncomfortable? "

    At this time, Leila was having dinner. When she heard what Max said, the first thought in her mind was that, maybe it was because she had been out for too long that caused the suspicion of Max, or it was because her expression at that time was too scared that caused the suspicion of Max. All of these had been in Leila''s heart for a long time. After being dazed for a moment, she found that Max was still looking at her, as if waiting for her answer.

    "Oh, nothing. It''s just that the weather is good outside. I want to stay a little longer and breathe some fresh air." Without looking into Max''s eyes, Leila just looked at the dishes on the table and made up a random reason.

    "I called you when I arrived at my office. They told me that you were not there. Did it take so long to go to the supermarket during your period? Since you are not feeling well, why don''t you call your assistant?"

    Max picked up food for her. His words seemed to be full of concern for Leila, but Max didn''t show it so seriously.

    Leila seemed to have sensed the suspicion in his words, and she also felt that Max began to suspect her, which made Leila feel that things were getting tricky at this time. She didn''t want to lie to Max. If Max knew what Daisy meant, he would definitely take the initiative to attack. Such a consequence was not what she wanted to see, "Are you suspecting me? ?" Leila suddenly stood up from the table, and then she saw the expression on Max''s face change greatly. In this case, Leila knew that as long as she lost her temper like this, she would definitely take the initiative.

    On the other side, Max looked very embarrassed. Max was silent, and Leila was a little afraid. "Sorry, I I didn''t mean that. I just... " Looking at Max, Leila felt wronged.

    "Well, I see. It''s not your fault. Take good care of yourself and have a good rest since you are not feeling well.

    hat what happened in her dream made her a little worried. In the past few years, Leila had never felt like this for a person, but what happened today was too strange.

    At this time, Leila was still immersed in her dream. She didn''t notice what Max was talking about beside her, nor did she notice the change of his expression. Although the latter was very angry, he wouldn''t care about it for the time being for the sake of Leila''s illness. But when Leila recovered, he wouldn''t let go of some details.

    Standing next to Leila, Max said nothing, but silently watched the change on Leila''s face.

    Max had been standing by her side for a long time, but Max found that Leila seemed to be ignoring him. She not only didn''t say anything, but also grabbed her quilt, which made Max feel a little helpless, so that Max didn''t know what to say to her.

    "Are you feeling better? How about going to the hospital?" Max gently stroked her hair. At this time, Leila, like a docile sheep, gradually leaned against him under the comfort of Max, but her eyes were still full of fear.

    "I''m afraid..." Leila looked away and said.

    "What are you afraid of?" Max asked curiously, but he didn''t know why Leila suddenly said she was afraid, as if something was quietly happening.

    "I don''t know. I have a feeling." Leila cried.

    At this time, Max realized that Leila must have encountered some problem, so Leila talked nonsense. Max held Leila tightly in his arms, as if comforting her. Then he saw that Leila was tightly grasping the sleeve of Max. "I''m so scared."

    "It''s okay. Don''t worry. I''m here. "

    Max patted her on the shoulder and comforted her. It was just a dream. At this time, he found that some small things would make Leila sensitive. In his eyes, Leila was so fragile.

 Chapter 551 Abnormalities

    It made Max''s heart ache. He didn''t know what was on Leila''s mind now, but no matter how Max tried to know her and what happened to her, Leila always wrapped herself tightly. She was so timid that Max was in a dilemma.

    Gradually, Leila fell asleep in his arms. Max put her down on the bed. Then Max looked at Leila''s face up and down, and found that there was always something wrong with her face, which made Max feel very guilty. Looking at the sleeping Leila in such a situation, Max felt very guilty.

    Max stepped forward and covered her with the quilt. It seemed that this woman was seriously ill.

    Max couldn''t fall asleep anymore, so he stood up and went to the study, where he could find his own world, and the peace there made Max feel comfortable.

    So Max gently closed the door of the room and walked to the end of the corridor. It was the study, the quietest place in the house, and it was also a place that ordinary people couldn''t enter.

    At this time, Max appeared here just because he felt very distressed about what happened to Leila. He had already received the news that Johnson was secretly planning a new company, and Daisy was also ready to make a move.

    Seeing that Leila was sick, Max was very tired. He didn''t want to think about these insignificant things anymore. As long as either Johnson, Wayne or Daisy took any action, he would not stand by. Perhaps Leila had known something, so that woman was worried about Max in her special way.

    Everything here was the layout that Max liked. Here, Max could temporarily forget his own troubles, as well as the unhappiness in his heart. Moreover, this was the secret of Max.

    He looked at the documents on the table. Those were all the plans he had made before, and they were all drawn by himself. In the past, Max cherished them, but now, these were no longer so important to Max, because Max had the most shares of the Mu Group now, which was impossible in others'' eyes, but in the eyes of Max, it was so easy to complete it, and Max had thoroughly hit his enemy, Wayne, which was a great honor in the eyes of others. But at this time, it made Max feel a little lonely, because in such a situation, Max seemed to have become the biggest winner, but no one could understand such loneliness.

    He sat in the study, not in the mood to read. He just kept looking at the ceiling, and it was already dawn unconsciously. After a long night of suffering, Max had obviously withered a little. The beard on his face was only one night, and there were stubbles all over his face. When Max appeared, Leila stared at him. At this time, Max seemed that he ju

    or that Aunt Liu or Max would suddenly appear and see her meet with Wendi. This was not a good thing.

    "What''s wrong with you, Leila? Do you feel uncomfortable?" Wendi looked at her and asked.

    At this time, Leila tried her best to end such a secret meeting with Wendi as soon as possible, but it seemed that nothing had happened to Wendi, which made her very nervous. But Leila didn''t want to let Wendi see her nervousness, fearing that Wendi would see her nervousness, so that Wendi would laugh at her instead.

    "No Nothing. I just don''t know what you want from me. Why are you in such a hurry all of a sudden? " Leila lowered her voice as much as possible, but she didn''t want Wendi to notice the nervousness in her tone. At this time, she found that Wendi didn''t seem to care about her nervousness at all. At this time, Wendi was reading a note in her hand.

    Then she looked around and found no one. Wendi walked to her side, looked at Leila and said, "look, this is what I remembered last night. Here you are. As long as you save all these documents, they will be useful in the future!"

    After that, Leila saw the name of many documents on the paper in Wendi''s hand, which made Leila feel a little difficult. But at this time, she saw the calmness on Wendi''s face. It seemed that Wendi didn''t expect that Leila would be embarrassed, but when she saw the expression on her face, the expression on Wendi''s face immediately became very disappointed.

    Leila saw it clearly and felt empty in her heart. She didn''t have the heart to see Wendi''s expression, but it seemed to be difficult for Wendi to steal documents at this time, because Wendi indistinctly felt that she was under surveillance in Johnson''s office, as if she was yesterday.

 Chapter 552 Being Found

    Luna appeared in the corridor without saying anything, which made Wendi feel that she was living in Johnson''s office as if she was under surveillance. But seeing that the time was so tight, Wendi was obviously a little breathless.

    At this time, Leila didn''t know what to do, but she just wanted to end it as soon as possible. Then she saw Wendi at a loss in such a situation.

    "Leila, what''s wrong with you? You seem to be very nervous. What happened?" Wendi looked at Leila and asked nervously.

    Noticing that there was something wrong with Leila''s face, Wendi was surprised. At this critical moment, if they succeeded, they would take revenge. But if they failed, Johnson might get away with it.

    What they had to face was a life that was thousands of times more painful than now, which was what Wendi was worried about. But now Wendi was too eager to take revenge, so Wendi would not allow anything to happen.

    But when Wendi saw the expression on Leila''s face, she obviously felt something. But at this point, Leila had to feel a little confused. They hoped that the bad people would get the deserved punishment.

    Looking at the surprised look on Wendi''s face, Leila felt helpless. It had always been like this, which made Leila a little worried. When she saw the look in Wendi''s eyes, she had seen it before. That was the kind of look that Wendi wanted to take revenge. And Leila had also known about the past of Wendi. The expression on her face and her terrible eyes made Leila feel scared.

    "Leila, what''s wrong with you?" When Leila was in a daze, she saw that Wendi had already put her hand on her shoulder. At this time, Leila felt a great force coming from her shoulder, which made her feel a little painful. She looked at Wendi in fear, but at this time, Wendi''s face was very calm. He wanted to bump into Leila''s eyes. At that time, Wendi didn''t say anything, but she saw that the expression on her face was getting worse and worse.

    "What''s wrong with you? Do you feel uncomfortable? " Wendi put one hand on her shoulder and asked with concern.

    Leila knew that revenge was Wendi''s ultimate goal, and she also knew what she wanted to do, so Leila didn''t say anything but silently shook her head. At this time, when Wendi saw that Leila was fine, she showed a relieved smile on her face. What was she doing? Wendi knew that Leila was still worried about her, and she could finally find her now. It was a good reason to take revenge.

    Gradually, Wendi let go of Leila''s shoulder. Then she saw that Leila was rubbing her shoulder with her hand. Then she stood in front of Wendi and looked at her. "It''s dangerous. Don''t mess around. Let''s think about it carefully!"

    ed in the corridor, so Leila turned around and walked to her room, and quickly returned to her room.

    At this time, she heard Aunt Liu coming back from the study, and soon Aunt Liu''s footsteps disappeared.

    Leila returned to her room and looked at everything in it. It seemed that nothing had changed. But now when she saw the note in her hand and the names of the densely packed documents on it, Leila began to feel inexplicably nervous.

    Leila was in her room. At this time, she clearly felt that she was under the surveillance of Aunt Liu. It was not until then that she realized that her active space was only in her room. After that, she also forgot what she was thinking, because her head was heavy and she gradually fell asleep.

    Aunt Liu was packing up the things at home when she saw that Max had come back, which seemed to be a little unusual in Aunt Liu''s eyes. When Max came to Aunt Liu''s side, Aunt Liu just gave a glance at him, indicating that Leila was in her room. At this time, Max was a little relieved. He looked at Aunt Liu, and then turned around. After entering the room, he found that Leila had locked the room from inside, which made Max a little angry. Then he asked Aunt Liu to bring the spare key to the room.

    Aunt Liu came to the side of Max and opened the door. At this time, Leila had fallen asleep, but she didn''t sleep deeply. When she heard the sound of the key turning in the key hole, she became vigilant, but her eyes were still closed.

    When Max opened the door and came into the room, he saw that Leila was sleeping, and Leila seemed to remember that she was holding this piece of paper in her hand with her eyes closed. So she pretended to turn over and threw the piece of paper somewhere Max couldn''t see. Then she stood up and looked at him.

 Chapter 553 Real Concern

    "Are you feeling better now? Your face is still pale. Do you need to go to the hospital? " Max looked at her with concern.

    Leila also looked at him. She was surprised at the sudden return of Max. Normally, Max wouldn''t come back at this time, but now Max had come to the room and stood in front of her, which seemed to make Leila very surprised.

    "Why are you so free today to care about me?" She looked at Max and said with a faint smile. She wanted to hide her nervousness, but Max didn''t care about it, because Max found that Leila was indeed very weak and her face was very pale.

    "Look at yourself. You don''t look good. Don''t go out and run around. I''m worried about you." Max looked at her and said gently.

    When Leila heard this, she couldn''t help but feel helpless. Her heart suddenly trembled. At this time, Leila didn''t know whether what Max said to her was true or not, but now when she heard what Max said, she still felt very happy. In such a situation, she felt very warm, so that she temporarily forgot the pain hatred that brought her.

    "Well..." Leila didn''t know how to tell Max, nor did she know what to say to him. She just looked at Max in silence. In Leila''s eyes, such a thing was already very pleasant.

    "Now that you''re fine, have a good rest. If there''s anything, just tell Aunt Liu. Don''t run around alone." After saying that, Max left the room.

    At the moment the door was closed, Leila finally took a deep breath. The atmosphere was so tense. When she saw herself, she couldn''t help but feel a little helpless. Then she looked at the pieces of paper on the ground, she couldn''t help tearing them into pieces and threw them in a place where no one would find them.

    After walking out of the room, Max went to the living room and saw Aunt Liu come to him.

    "What happened today?" Max looked at the scenery outside and asked.

    "It seems that Mrs. Mu went out in a hurry after answering a phone call today, without having breakfast." Aunt Liu stood beside Max and said.

    After hearing Aunt Liu''s words, Max just looked out of the window silently. At this time, he saw Leila pacing back and forth in the room. Then Max standing in front of the window and looking at Aunt Liu. "Has she done anything unusual these days?"

    Aunt Liu looked into Max''s eyes. At this time, he seemed to have sensed something. It was not until then that he realized that Leila had already begun to act strangely.

    Looking at the direction of the

    pt looking at the time. As time passed, Leila was extremely nervous. Then she saw that she was in such a situation and didn''t know what to do. She clearly heard the door open. Was it because Aunt Liu had gone out?

    Her heart skipped a beat, but then Leila looked at the time, it seemed that it was ten minutes earlier than her expectation, but it seemed to be reasonable in Leila''s opinion. Every time Aunt Liu went out at this time, it was only a little earlier.

    At this time, Leila came out of her room delightedly. Seeing that there was no one in the room, her heart seemed to jump out of her throat. It was not until then that she realized that there was no one in the house. She became bolder, and now she began to do something. At that time, she saw clearly what was going on in the corridor. There was a key in the study, which was a great thing for her. So Leila tiptoed to the door of the study. Looking at the dusty door, her heart beat wildly.

    At this time, Leila was like a thief, walking around in such an empty room, which was a great opportunity for Leila. She looked back subconsciously, trying to see if Aunt Liu was still at the end of the corridor, but when Leila looked back, there was nothing at the end of the corridor, which made her feel she was sweating.

    Because before this, every time Leila came to the door of the study, it seemed that there was a monitor here. Aunt Liu always appeared in front of her in a proper way, which made her feel strange. But no matter what, Leila had clearly heard the sound of Aunt Liu going out just now, which was really a good thing for her, so she came to the study boldly.

 Chapter 554 Under Surveillance

    The absence of Aunt Liu made Leila feel relaxed. Without further ado, Leila quickly turned the key to the door. At this time, she didn''t find anything unusual, and she was extremely nervous.

    She didn''t stop at once, and then quietly entered the study of Max. Although she could come in and out freely, she always felt something, because Max often worked here.

    When she came to the study of Max, she looked around and thought about where there might be some documents. Then she looked around and found that there seemed to be nothing special in his current room, because there were all ordinary study rooms here. Then she saw a large bookcase, which seemed to be all the books that Max usually read, but Leila didn''t know where the document was.

    After entering the study of Max successfully, Leila had no idea. Then she looked around and found that it was not as simple as Leila thought. Since this study was always like this, it could only prove that there seemed to be no special secret in it, which made Leila feel a little uneasy. She had thought that she would be able to get the documents after she successfully entered here, but now she didn''t expect that the complexity here was far beyond her imagination.

    But at this time, she was still kept searching, as now is good opportunity. Aunt Liu and Max were not at home at the same time, which was a good opportunity for her. If she couldn''t get it today, she didn''t know when she would have to wait.

    Thinking of this, Leila began to look around the room, but after she looked around, she found something wrong, but she couldn''t tell what it was.

    Leila came to the big bookshelf of Max and looked at all the books there, which made her feel very terrified. But it seemed that all the books here were covered with thick dust, but when she looking for the dust on the table, there was nothing, as if it was wiped every day, so these books aroused her suspicion.

    Then Leila opened the big bookcase and looked at the books in it. They were placed in order, as if no one had touched them for a long time. Then she saw that some books had been overturned, which aroused her suspicion.

    Leila came out with one of the books and found that there seemed to be something wrong with it. Because in this case, it really surprised her. It didn''t seem to be an ordinary book.

    Thinking of this, Leila suddenly turned to one page. But when she opened the book, she foun

    d the documents in her hands.

    At this time, Leila was like an ant on the hot pan. She wandered around in the study. When she heard that Aunt Liu seemed to enter the kitchen, she was shocked. By the way, she could slip out of the study when Aunt Liu entered the kitchen.

    Leila put all the documents into her clothes without any flaws. Before she left, she cleaned up the room simply and pretended to be the same as when she came, which made her very nervous. After seeing that everything in the room had returned to its original state, she felt a little relieved.

    When Leila opened the door of the study, Leila subconsciously sorted out her expression and took a deep breath. Then Leila walked out of the study as if nothing had happened.

    Leila felt a little relaxed when she saw that there was no monitor from Aunt Liu outside. Then Leila walk quickly back to her room, and then she lay on her bed at ease. At this time, Leila looked around her room. Although there was only one room, it was good for her.

    Compared with the luxury of her previous daughter Miss Leila, this place was much simpler, which made Leila feel helpless. She was very satisfied with such a life, and what she wanted was a peaceful and unemotional life. These were the promises given to her by Max, but at this time when she saw everything here, she still felt warm in her heart, for her own peace quiet life, might her greatest wish was to reduce the danger.

    Humph, Wayne Dong and Johnson Song, you will die in the future. I''d like to see what kind of powerful roles you are. How dare you hurt us? We must take revenge on you.

 Chapter 555 Breathtaking

    Lying on the bed, Leila looked relaxed. At this time, she had completed the task that Wendi asked her to do. Now, she was waiting to hand these documents to Wendi. Wendi''s praise for her, and Wendi had promised her to find out the truth of the matter, so Wendi would live a peaceful life, This was really a very tempting condition, and Leila was also moved by the peaceful life, because in such an environment, she had already been fed up with hatred, even a little harm, which made her unbearable.

    Therefore, Leila pretended to be regretful and wanted to get close to Max again, but in fact, she had already planned to confess to Max after what happened.

    However, Max didn''t have the patience to please Leila. For love, Leila] cared most about Max. She didn''t want Max to be hurt in this matter.

    At first, Leila thought that she would be humiliated if she stayed with Max, but she didn''t expect that Max would fall in love with her. She also fell in love with that man, and she wouldn''t allow anyone to hurt him.

    Looking at the documents in her hand, Leila picked up the phone happily and skillfully dialed Wendi''s number. "Hello, Wendi, where are you? I''ve got the documents. Wendi, don''t break your promise! Leila chatted with Wendi happily.

    When Wendi heard that Leila had got the document, she was eager to come to her now. "Okay, I''ll go to see you now."

    When Leila heard this, she couldn''t help but feel a little worried. Today''s matter seemed to be too smooth, which seemed not to be a good thing. But now that she had got the document, she didn''t have to worry anymore.

    "Well..."

    "What? Is there anything bothering you? " Wendi couldn''t wait anymore.

    "No..." Obviously, Leila didn''t know what to say. What happened today was beyond her imagination. She didn''t want all her previous efforts to be in vain at this last moment. But facing this easy to get happiness, she felt that she was too cautious.

    Thinking that she could go back to her previous life, Leila couldn''t help but forget that she was still at Max''s home. At this time, Leila happily agreed to Wendi''s request.

    When she thought of this, she couldn''t restrain her excitement any more. It was as if she wanted to see Wendi right now. But at this time, Leila could only hide in her room and didn''t know what was going on outside. But the situation outside was very important to her, Thinking of this, Leila braced herself to come to the living room. Seeing that Aunt Liu was still busy in the kitchen, as if nothing had happened just now, she was completely relieved. Then she saw ever

    "It''s good that you are fine. I''m afraid that you are not feeling well now. When Mr. Mu comes back soon, he will blame me for not taking good care of you." Aunt Liu looked at her with a faint smile.

    At this time, Leila didn''t want to say so much to Aunt Liu. The only thing she wanted to do now was to have dinner as soon as possible and then go back to her room. When the night was quiet, she would find an opportunity to hand over all these top secret documents to Wendi, so that she could have a good sleep tonight.

    Thinking of this, Leila quickened her pace. At the same time, she also paid attention to Aunt Liu''s every move. Aunt Liu''s behavior didn''t seem to be special today, but from Aunt Liu''s behavior, there seemed to be something that could arouse her vigilance. But when Leila thought carefully, it seemed to be impossible, because when she was in the study, Aunt Liu went out to buy vegetables, which didn''t allow Aunt Liu to follow her at all. What''s more, Aunt Liu didn''t know that she had already stolen the documents in the study.

    The only explanation was that Aunt Liu went out ten minutes earlier today, but there seemed to be nothing special. When Leila saw this, she couldn''t help but want to look at Aunt Liu a few more times, but Aunt Liu didn''t seem to care about her eyes. It was just that the way Aunt Liu looked at her now seemed to make her feel more guilty.

    After having dinner in a hurry, Leila quickly went back to her room and checked the documents. She felt relieved when she found that the documents were still there, but there would be many troubles at night, which made her feel very uneasy. Helplessly, she could only call Wendi again, which made Wendi feel surprised.

 Chapter 556 Caught Red Handed

    "Leila, what are you calling for?"

    "Wendi, I want to give all these documents to you now. It''s not safe to leave them here." Leila said cautiously.

    "All right. Be careful. " Wendi said helplessly on the other end of the phone.

    "Okay. I''ll wait for you at the same place at twelve o''clock tonight." With these words, Leila hung up the phone. In order not to make any noise on the other side of the wall, Leila tried her best to avoid talking too much to attract others'' attention.

    Just a few brief conversation made Leila feel a little stressed on herself, which made her very helpless. If she wanted to get it, she had to pay something, which was beyond her imagination.

    After hanging up the phone, Leila sighed deeply. She had been waiting for such a long time, and it was today, which made her very sad. But at this time, she had made up her mind that tonight was a very crucial night, and what she needed to do was to hand over all these documents to Wendi. If the documents were handed over to her smoothly, then Leila could defeat Johnson and avenge Lillian, and they could live a peaceful life

    At the thought of this, Leila''s heart was filled with joy, but at this time, she also began to worry that if she went out at night, she would definitely alert Aunt Liu, because Aunt Liu''s room was next to hers, which made her feel very difficult. When Leila thought about this, she suddenly thought of Max, who seemed not to come back today. It was already evening. It was really strange.

    Leila''s heart was full of doubts, and she began to feel uneasy. Where did Max go? Did he find something? This really confused Leila, but only now did she find that everything here seemed to be fine in her eyes. But now Leila didn''t know where Max was.

    Thinking of this, Leila opened the door. At this time, Aunt Liu was busy in the kitchen. Seeing this, she walked behind Aunt Liu, looked at Aunt Liu''s busy back and asked, "Aunt Liu, has Mr. Mu come back?" Hearing her question, Aunt Liu turned around and looked at her.

    "Mrs. Mu, what can I do for you? Mr. Mu hasn''t come back yet. I heard that he was on a business trip. " Aunt Liu looked at Leila and said.

    "Oh, nothing. I''m fine. I have to go back to my room and have a rest." Then Leila turned around and went back to her room.

    To Leila''s surprise, Max went on a business trip at such a critical night. Was God helping her?

    She couldn''t help but think in this way, but she had to be more careful. As long as tonight passed, the name of Johnson would once again become the focus of people''s

    nt of her, including the angry eyes of Max, and Aunt Liu, who were standing beside Max with a faint smile.

    At this time, Leila finally understood what was going on. It turned out that Max had known everything, but he and Aunt Liu were deliberately acting in front of her.

    When Max arrived at Wendi, he didn''t look at Leila, but went straight to Wendi. Wendi had nothing to say about all this. "Woman, if you want to take revenge, just say it. Your husband have enough these materials like this. It doesn''t need you two stupid women to steal them at all. But you are as stupid as her!"

    "Mr. Mu, is it really appropriate for you to say that to Mrs. Mu? I guess she will be unhappy."

    Wendi looked at Max angrily. At this time, Max didn''t want to pursue it anymore. He waved his hand and asked those people to let go of Wendi. "If you have anything to say, just say it. There''s no need to do so."

    Max came to Leila again, "It seems that you are more suitable for planning. You''d better just stay in the planning department and mind your own business."

    When Max returned home, he often felt the figure of Leila around his mind. Max saw Aunt Liu, so he said to her angrily, "Am I not good to that woman? Anyway, Leila has a good starting point, she wanted to help Wendi, so I don''t blame her. "

    Max was really angry. Max was not sure if he would really help Leila, but the look of Leila was lingering in his mind.

    Max was a little annoyed. He didn''t allow anyone to hurt Leila, and didn''t want Leila to do the stupid things, even if Wendi was her best friend. He liked Leila from the beginning. He said to Aunt Liu in a low voice, "Aunt Liu, she is fine. Take good care of her in the future."

 Chapter 557 Join In The Fun

    After saying that, Max left quickly, leaving only Aunt Liu behind. Looking at his resolute back, Aunt Liu felt very helpless.

    Robert was completely affected by what happened in Wendi, but the matter of the two women did make the two men laugh for a long time.

    Hearing this, Robert said in a sharp voice, "I don''t understand. Why don''t you give the documents to them and let them go? Let''s see how far they can do! What kind of relationship could be like this? "

    Max just smiled. He just watched an interesting show.

    Robert''s shrill voice came from behind, and Max said without looking back, "I''ll just pretend that what happened today has never happened, and you, I can also be my good friend. I hope that this matter will not be known by anyone." When Robert heard the voice of Max, Robert nodded repeatedly!

    Robert sighed. In fact, he had been asking himself this question all the time. Sometimes, some true feelings could not be expressed with words, but hidden in the heart. If words could describe the feelings, then they were not real feelings!

    Robert thought in his heart, but when he saw Max''s love for Leila, Robert was moved. She really didn''t know how to express her current thoughts.

    Robert shook her hair irritably and said impatiently, "but I know that now you ask me to get involved and Wendi is making trouble for me every day. Mr. Mu, are you trying to kill me?"

    Max was still tolerant to Robert. He just felt it interesting to watch them quarrel.

    After Robert left, Leila came to him and looked at him in a daze. The former felt strange. "Mr. Mu, what''s wrong with you?" Leila came to Max with concern.

    "Nothing, nothing. I''m thinking about you and Wendi!" Max smiled at Leila.

    Leila was stunned. Did he still want to hold accountable? Obviously, the answer was No. she wouldn''t give him a chance!

    "No way! Otherwise..." Confused, Leila looked at Max. It seemed that such a thing would never happen to Max in Leila''s eyes. But now seeing the serious look on Max''s face, Leila was a little afraid.

    "Really? Then how are you going to compensate me, Mrs. Mu?" Max looked at Leila with an aggrieved look in his eyes.

    "Do we still have feelings for each other?" Leila was more aggrieved than him, "Leila, what nonsense are you talking about? Love is not wasted, because when you do something for the person you love, you feel happy and satisfied. When you see her smile with satisfaction, you will feel that the world is in front of you. "

    Max looked at Leila with concern. Although this woman was stubborn, she indeed needed the nourishment of love. Now Leila and Wendi w

    This not only made Max feel very helpless, but also made Robert and Wendi feel the same helplessness. Max almost activated the two couples to look for Leila, and Wendi unhurriedly followed behind Robert. "Don''t worry, she is fine now!"

    Robert turned around and took a look at her. The recent contact between the two women was very unusual. It seemed that they must have known something. But looking at the anxious look of Max, Robert could only comfort him.

    He was not afraid that Leila would be angry with him. He was worried that something bad had happened to Leila. Thinking of this, he felt a headache. Obviously, they cared about each other very much.

    Time passed little by little, but Leila still didn''t show up. Max sitting in the office with a gloomy face, Robert had already called his people to looking for Leila. It hadn''t been the time for to call for police yet. Wendi seemed to be very relaxed, humming along the way.

    "In my opinion, you must have quarreled with each other again. I have explained it to you about the stealing of the document last time. It''s my idea and has nothing to do with her. Mr. Mu, don''t embarrass her with such a thing all the time. Don''t you know that she has nowhere to hide in front of you? You two are in sharp contrast, She felt inferior, so she hid herself! "

    A faint smile appeared at the corners of Max''s mouth. Leila actually felt inferior in front of him, but she was eloquent when she was angry with him before. But that woman didn''t like him to always talk about her little mistakes. No wonder Leila was so angry. So she must have hidden herself now. He shook his head helplessly and told Robert not to continue looking for her. Leila would definitely appear when she showed up.

 Chapter 558 Space For Each Other

    Robert looked at him in confusion. It seemed that everything that happened today was different from the way Max dealt with the past. He stared at Max and said, "It seems that you have really changed!"

    Max was not angry, and there was still a smile from the bottom of his heart. "Have you really loved any woman? I think this is love!"

    Robert nodded. His marriage with Wendi was just because of love, but their opinions would always diverge. More often, he would compromise with that woman, not because he was cowardly and incompetent, but because of love. He nodded calmly. It seemed that Max had become a little bit of human nature because of love.

    Silence returned to the empty office. If Leila was safe now, then Max needn''t to worry about Leila. And this time, it was obvious that she didn''t dare to face it because of guilt. Thinking about what Johnson had done to her, even if Leila took the initiative to speak, he would give the document to her without hesitation, but that woman was stubborn and refused to accept it.

    Thinking of what she had done, she didn''t argue or question. In the end, she just hid quietly. The man shook his head helplessly. "Leila, when can you really open your heart to me?"

    Max rubbed between his eyebrows tiredly, picked up his coat and went out.

    Even if it was sunny in winter, it would still be very cold. Max drove back to the old house of the Mu family. Matt was taking a walk in the yard with Flower. It was a good choice to exercise in such a weather.

    Max appeared in front of them in a black windbreaker, and Flower was much older than before. Her face was full of surprise when she saw him. Matt looked behind him and asked, "where is Leila?"

    Normally, the two of them would stay together, but this time, it seemed that only Max came back. Thinking of this, he felt something was wrong.

    Max found an excuse to perfunctorily deal with Matt, but he didn''t expect that Matt would snort, "You two are old enough. You can say you two have a quarrel. What business trip? Are you willing to let that girl go on a business trip alone?"

    Max lowered his head in embarrassment, letting Matt scold him. Then he took over Flower and wandered around in the yard for a while. Matt finally understood that this man was depressed now, so he''d better not ask anything else, so Matt told him about the recent situation of Flower.

    "Your child has grown up a lot. As parents, you should come back often. Don''t say that the child is not close to you, especially Leila. She ran out willfully and let you come back to see the child alone?"

    Max just smiled. He just didn''t want to go back to the apartment alone and came to see the child by the way. But when he saw Flower, he was in a good mood. When Flower saw him, she actually smiled happily. Then she pointed at the pine in the yard

    blame yourself too much. Since you are his wife, you can sit down and have a good talk with each other. It''s so late now. Won''t he feel sorry for you?"

    Leila kept silent. Before leaving, she had been holding on in front of Max. She didn''t expect that her impulse would put her in a dilemma. She looked out of the window sulkily and said, "By the way, you and Miss Lu..."

    It was hard to say something. When Leila asked this, Charles''s face darkened, and he was even angry about what happened to Bella. That woman didn''t seem to live a peaceful life since she came to Charles''s house, which made him miss the quiet days in England very much. So when he received Leila''s call, he drove out regardless of everyone''s objection.

    Feeling the heavy breath of the man beside her, Leila suddenly turned around and looked at his tired face. "Sometimes you should find out more about other people, or you really can''t find a girlfriend!"

    Charles took a meaningful look at the woman beside him. His heart had been on Leila from the beginning to now, so he had no mood to look at other girls. Since Leila had been married and had her own children, he had never shown any of his feelings. Presumably, only he knew such a thing.

    He looked at the woman in front of him silently and didn''t know how long it would be for him to see her in such a quiet way. He looked out of the window silently and didn''t want to start the car for a moment.

    "Well, Leila, don''t talk about me like that anymore. You keep complaining about me as soon as we meet. What about you? What should you do tonight? Aren''t you going home?"

    These words went straight to the heart of Leila. She looked out of the window silently again. Even she didn''t know where she was going tonight. Maybe Max was still angry, and she couldn''t bear to go back. It was useless to apologize, and Leila didn''t like to apologize either!

 Chapter 559 Mutual Understanding

    Charles suddenly stopped the car and parked it aside. "Leila, go back. You are too willful now. Besides, you have a daughter. Do you really plan to..."

    At this time, Leila was a little hesitant. Thinking of her daughter, and thinking of the angry look of Max, Leila also knew that she had done something wrong this time. But she was too ashamed to apologize.

    "Leila, don''t do this. I''ll drive you back now." As Charles said, he started the car. Leila turned around nervously and glanced at him. She hesitated for a while and didn''t stop him. But now she didn''t want to see Max immediately, so she asked Charles to drive her to the old house of the Mu family.

    The car stopped at the door. Leila hesitated whether she should go in or not. Looking at the door, Leila knew that if she went in like this, Matt would find out what had happened between them. If she didn''t go in, she would fail Charles''s painstaking efforts.

    "Well, Leila, go back early. Remember what I said. Don''t always make yourself so tired. A couple should understand each other. He loves you, so he won''t hurt you!"

    Leila nodded. Charles''s tone was a little low, as if he had experienced a lot. His voice and comprehension seemed to be from the bottom of his heart. "Charles, don''t always care about me. Also think about your own business. And thank you tonight!"

    Leila opened the door and walked in directly. The cold winter made her shiver. A figure suddenly appeared in the yard, and then she heard Flower''s babbling sound. She felt a lump in her throat and walked a few steps into the living room. Seeing that Max was holding Flower, Leila was stunned at the door of the living room. She didn''t want to see him, but there he was.

    Both Matt and Max saw Leila standing at the door. Max stood up and walked to her. "Why do you come back so late? Flower misses you so much."

    Stunned, Leila nodded her head all of a sudden. She had thought that Max would blame her severely, but she didn''t expect that he would treat her so gently. Leila took the opportunity to hold Flower and went over to Matt, "Dad."

    Matt nodded with a smile. He didn''t care about what happened before. He was in a better mood when he saw Leila come back. He left the living room with Flower in his arms.

    Holding her hands, Max sat on the sofa in the living room. The silence gradually spread. Leila wanted to speak for several times, but Max suddenly held Leila tightly. "Well, I know what you want to say. Don''t say so much now. Drink some ginseng soup to warm up your body. Look at you now. Don''t do this again!"

    Leila was so moved that she sniffed. She nodded hard and cried on his shoulder, "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry!"

    The man patted her on the back gently. He knew very well about Leila''s willfulness. This woman was stronger than he thought. She never wanted to trouble Max for the Song family, nor would she use the power of the Mu

    d it was normal for her to retch. "I''m fine. Don''t be so nervous, as if I''m really so fragile."

    Max held her hand and got into the car. Leila sat beside him, lifting her dress. It was already noon, and there was always a smile on the corner of Max''s mouth. Such a feeling of satisfaction was really good, it made him feel sweet in his heart.

    When the two arrived at the banquet, a lot of people had already come here. Because the host was Wayne, most of them still showed respect to him.

    "Thank you. Thank you for coming to my baby girl''s birthday party. Please make yourself at home and have fun!"

    Wearing a high-end dress and delicate makeup, Daisy looked particularly dazzling today, as if she was the only princess in the world. She raised her chin arrogantly and looked at everyone, especially when she saw Leila, she held the dress tightly in her hands. Perhaps only Leila was more eye-catching than Daisy in the world today. Leila''s appearance with Max made Daisy very unhappy. Leila had everything, including love and career. Seeing that her sister was living a good life, Daisy frowned for no reason.

    Max gave the gift to Wayne, and then took the woman beside him into the room. Suddenly, Daisy appeared in front of Leila and deliberately bumped into Leila''s shoulder. "Leila, you''re here. You''re so beautiful today!"

    Daisy''s delicate face was a little distorted, and Leila understood what she meant. With a smile on her face, Leila said, "You are beautiful too. Happy birthday!"

    Compared with the envy and jealousy of Daisy, Leila''s calmness and elegance showed that Daisy was a little vicious. Even so, Daisy didn''t want to lose to Leila.

    "Although I don''t like your wishes, I still have to say thank you, so as to show my current identity and status. What do you think?"

    Shaking her head helplessly, Leila held Max''s arm and walked in. Wherever they went, the two of them were the focus of attention.

 Chapter 560 Jealousy

    Max glanced at Daisy coldly. This woman really regarded herself as the apple of Wayne''s eye. "I don''t know if your surname is Song or Dong. Why didn''t Wayne give you a name?"

    Daisy was stunned. She angrily waited for Max. They came here to embarrass her. Wayne didn''t say anything, but this woman dared

    Leila looked at Daisy curiously. What Max said embarrassed her. The expression on her face was complicated. She took the man''s hand and walked inside.

    Staring at the backs of the two people, Daisy was lost in thought. Was this woman too happy? Now she had everything, and she was just the illegitimate daughter of Wayne, his chess piece. If she didn''t listen to him, she didn''t dare to imagine her future, and her mother. It seemed that Wayne didn''t really love them. She clenched her fists angrily.

    "What are you doing? Don''t you know what day it is today? How dare you look so fierce! "

    Hearing Wayne''s scold, Daisy lowered her head timidly, "Father!"

    "Pay attention to your identity, and the guests today are all distinguished guests. You''d better restrain your emotions, otherwise..."

    Daisy nodded. She didn''t dare to disobey Wayne at all, and she even didn''t listen to him. Because Wayne once said that if she didn''t want to lose everything now, she must listen to him. Daisy compromised.

    Wayne was much more powerful than Johnson. He could contend against Max. Although he was powerful enough to contend against Max, he was not as good as Max in everything. This made him very depressed and always thought of different ways to kill Max.

    "Father, can we just let it go? They are..."

    "That''s enough. I know what to do. You just need to play your role well. Weren''t you sisters in the past? You''d better not offend the woman of Max!"

    Daisy nodded obediently, and Wayne went to greet other guests. Daisy wore a trademark smile, as if the reprimand had never happened.

    "Humph, I didn''t expect a woman with unlimited glory to be so submissive in front of Wayne. What''s wrong with you? Where is your arrogance and your disdain?"

    Looking for the voice, Daisy found the figure of Astrid. She was willing to sell her bestie for love, live a superior life, and do anything to achieve her goal.

    "Oh, it''s you. Haven''t you been to such a high-end place? I don''t think you have enjoyed the attention of others except for the wedding ceremony by Veron''s side, have you?"

    Astrid''s face is pale. Among all the girls, she hates Daisy the most. She has a better life in the Song family than Leila, and she has better food and clothing than Leila. But the arrogance of Daisy made her hate him very much.

    Although Daisy kept an eye on the title of illegitimate daughter, her life was getting better and better. She got rid of Johnson and followed Wayne.

    "I don''t care!" Although Astrid had left Veron, she had recei

    ll my fault. I shouldn''t have invited bad people. It''s all my fault!"

    Max didn''t have any good impression on them, and he didn''t care about their apologies. He stared at Wayne indifferently, "It''s not a big deal. Why bother you to come here in person?"

    "It''s all our fault. We didn''t entertain your wife well and frightened her. You''d better change your clothes now. The party is about to begin."

    Max nodded and interrupted her to pick up the clothes. But Daisy quickly stepped into the lounge and said, "Let me do it. Your man should go out to talk about business."

    Max squinted at her dangerously. There was always a struggle between Daisy and Leila. This woman must have a purpose by taking the initiative today.

    "Don''t bother. She is my wife. No one else should interfere in this matter." Said Max in a colder tone.

    "Mr. Mu, Leila is my sister. I should call you brother-in-law. Are you afraid that I will hurt my sister?"

    Max turned around and looked at Leila. He was worried about her, especially when Daisy take care of her. He wouldn''t let her go no matter what Wayne thought of him.

    "Well, Mr. Mu, there are still a lot of people waiting for you outside. Leave this to Daisy. There are so many people that I''m afraid Daisy won''t have a chance to hurt Mrs. Mu. Mr. Mu, are you too narrow-minded?"

    "Husband, you can go first. I''ll be back soon after I change my clothes."

    With a smile on the corner of Max''s mouth, she was not shy at all since there were so many people here. Although Max knew that she did it on purpose, Max enjoyed it very much and went out with Wayne with a smile on his face.

    When there were only two people in the lounge, Daisy''s face completely darkened. She threw the clothes on Leila and said, "Leila, you''re so arrogant. How dare you ask me to serve you!"

    "No, no, No. since you don''t want to come, why do you bring clothes here?"

 Chapter 561 Do You Think I Want To Come

    "Do you think I want to come here?" If Wayne hadn''t worried that he would have offended Max, Daisy wouldn''t have served her rival.

    With a smile on her face, Leila said, "Although you are unwilling, you still come!"

    The mockery and contempt in her tone made Daisy uncomfortable. It was obvious that she wanted her to lose her virginity, but she was so lucky to meet Max.

    "Leila, don''t think you can do whatever you want as long as you are Mrs. Mu. If it weren''t for me, you might not have met him. Shouldn''t you thank me?"

    "Daisy, you are right. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have been Mrs. Mu now. But it''s a pity that I have a happy life, but you have become an illegitimate daughter. Fate is so unfair!"

    Daisy angrily looked at the woman in front of her and raised her hand high. Illegitimate daughter was the pain in her heart forever. There were too many women around Wayne. Although he looked good to them on the surface, only they themselves knew Wayne''s attitude towards them. Now it was just that she still had a chance to be use, which was her pain forever.

    Speechless, Daisy was going to slap on Leila''s face. There were only two people in the lounge, and she didn''t need to disguise herself at all. Especially in front of Leila, the two had been together for many years, and they had a bad impression on each other. In particular, Leila was so arrogant that she wouldn''t mess up with her.

    Leila quickly grabbed her hand, raised her right hand and slapped heavily on Daisy''s face. "Daisy, don''t think you can hurt me again. I''m telling you, I''m not who I used to be!"

    Daisy showed fear. She was stunned. Leila''s big watery eyes were cold. She trembled and broke free from her hand. "Leila, how dare you hit me?"

    After changing her clothes, Leila looked at herself in the mirror. She looked very leisurely, not bothered by what happened just now. On the contrary, Daisy was a little surprised. This woman was different from the previous Leila. She had really changed.

    Leila silently opened the door, and Daisy''s body suddenly pressed against the door. "Leila, why did you hit me? I''m... "

    Before she finished her words, Leila raised her hand and slapped again. Daisy covered her painful face with her hand. Although she was unwilling, she didn''t dare to do anything. Wayne had warned her not to alert the enemy.

    "Daisy, I warn you, if you keep doing this, I will beat you every time I see you!"

    Leila left in big steps, while Daisy pounded the wall angrily. This Leila was too arrogant, and her heart was filled with hatred.

    "I didn''t expect that you would end up like this. Daisy, you are just nominal Miss Daisy. Look at you, you are in such a mess now. I really don''t know what else you can do. Even you are going to be bullied by Leila. It seems that you don''t have a chance to turn over this time. Leila is destined to be the big winner!"

    "Are you wil

    im in silence, and Max''s face was very cold. "Nothing. My wife doesn''t like here, so we go back first."

    Max took the lead to leave, and then many people left. "Mr. Dong, it''s time for us to leave. Thank you for your hospitality."

    Everyone had a smile on their faces, but they were so far away from him. Before Wayne achieved his goal, almost everyone had left.

    [Daisy walked to him and asked, "What happened to father? Why did they all leave?"

    Wayne slapped on Daisy''s face, "Why did you ask her to come up on your own? You would only get the opposite result!"

    Daisy was stunned. She just wanted to tell everyone the relationship between them and the Mu family. No one expected that Leila would suddenly leave. "Father, I..."

    "That''s enough. Stop talking about it. If you still want to celebrate your birthday in the future, I advise you not to make decisions by yourself."

    Wayne also realized that Max really loved Leila, not acting according to the circumstances as he thought. It seemed that if he wanted to force Max to surrender, Leila was a very crucial woman.

    After getting on the car, Leila took a long breath and finally got rid of the scene of deceiving each other. "Don''t come to such an occasion in the future. I don''t like it."

    Max held her hand and said, "You must come a few more times, or how can I hear you call me husband?"

    Leila gently pushed him and shook her head, "You''re so annoying!"

    "Why don''t you call me husband from now on? Then I won''t go anywhere but stay with you." The man suddenly leaned over to her and said, "Wife, call me husband."

    Leila looked out of the window shyly, with a slight smile at the corners of her mouth, and unconsciously uttered the word "childish". Max turned his body and breathed heavily behind her head, "What, wife, what did you say?"

    Before Leila could say anything, she was pressed down by the man''s heavy body. "Wife, why don''t you say it?"

 Chapter 562 A Lovely Rabbit

    "Honey, it''s me!" The man''s sexy and hoarse voice rang in Leila''s ear. She was shocked. Now she was in the car, and his voice could only be heard at midnight. She was so nervous that she didn''t know what to do.

    "You..." The rest of the words stuck in her throat, and before she could react, her body had been turned around. Leila suddenly woke up, "This is in the car!"

    Max looked at her in a daze. Perhaps it was because of love or the effect of a few words of husband that made Max look very excited today. As soon as he got on the car, he couldn''t wait to

    "Wife, it''s our car, so you don''t have to be afraid. And we are legal in this way."

    Leila still couldn''t adapt to the change of the man. Max was still serious just now, but now he seemed to be different and hit her hard.

    "No, don''t be here. I I... " Leila wanted to struggle, but her body was tightly pressed and unable to move in the narrow space.

    After a long time, Leila glared at him. The ambiguous atmosphere in the car hadn''t completely dissipated. She put on her clothes in a fit of pique and leaned against the window. After Max sorted out his clothes, he started the car. "Honey, what do you want to eat when we go back tonight?"

    Leila was still leaning against the window, speechless. She couldn''t avoid what had just happened. They were in the car

    "Wife, what are you thinking about?"

    With satisfaction after having sex on his face, Max couldn''t help laughing when he saw Leila''s resolute attitude towards death. "It''s rare to hear you call me husband so many times today. I couldn''t control my feelings for a while."

    Couldn''t control my feelings for a while? Hearing this, Leila thought it was ridiculous. Every time this man would find her all kinds of excuses and excuses, and he was so lofty.

    "Leila, what''s wrong? Are you really angry?" When she got out of the car, Leila didn''t move. She just looked at the man quietly, only to find that the car had arrived at the garage. She immediately got out of the car and found that Max was staring at her. She walked in front of him awkwardly, and Max followed her closely. "Wife, don''t be angry, okay?"

    Leila was speechless. Max was too fickle. Sometimes he was happy, sometimes he was unhappy. She didn''t know what else to say about it.

    "Well, it''s a little cold outside. Let''s go inside first, okay?"

    On the way, Leila finally spoke, which made Max happy. He took Leila''s hand and walked into the elevator. When Leila was not noticing, he put her cold hand in his pocket and asked, "What are you thinking about?"

    Looking at the man''s face behind her, Leila found that the smile was totally different from the one Max had seen for the first time. Leila couldn''t help laughing. This man had changed too much.

    Maybe it was because she thought of the past, she suddenly turned aroun

    man said. Every time he said that he would give her a big vacation, but every time it was at a long holiday, it was still him who did the work. Now he no longer held any hope for what Max said.

    All of a sudden, Max walked up to Robert and patted him on the shoulder. "Well, I know you don''t believe me, but it''s true this time, so you just need to work hard."

    Without thinking too much, Robert turned around and left the CEO''s office.

    Leila didn''t wake up until noon. She was startled to see a strange environment around her. Who would take her away when she was asleep? After calming down, she found that this was the lounge of Max''s office. As soon as she sat up, Max had leaned against the door. "Honey, you are finally willing to wake up. You seem to be particularly drowsy recently, aren''t you?"

    "No!" Leila interrupted him. The sun was shining outside. Leila stretched herself and went to the bathroom. Fortunately, there was everything here, which satisfied Leila very much.

    Leaning against the door, Max watched her every move. When Leila woke up, she looked lazy. With a smile at the corners of his mouth, Max said, "I''ll take you to serve lunch when I''m done."

    After having sex for a whole night, Leila was already hungry. When she came out, she saw that Max was busy with his work. The sun was shining on him, and his whole body was covered with a layer of golden color. She was absorbed in it.

    "Wife, are you in love with me deeply?"

    Leila shook her head shyly and ran away. Max followed her out. After a long time, Max took her hand and walked into the restaurant. "What do you want to eat? You used up too much strength last night. Eat more."

    Leila kicked him hard under the table. The man spoke without shame, and her face was red to the neck. "Let me tell you, don''t say that again in public. It''s so embarrassing. If What if your employees see us? "

 Chapter 563 Good Time

    Max leaned against the door disapprovingly. As the boss of the company, he had the right to decide the life and death of his employees. Even if someone saw it, he would not dare to say it out. Therefore, Leila''s worry was unnecessary, The weather was good. Leila looked out of the window, and the snow had melted. She suddenly thought of something and turned to look at the man behind her. "How about we go back to see our daughter? It seems that we haven''t seen her for a long time. The weather is good. I want to take her out for a walk.

    Max agreed without hesitation, and then the two of them left the company after lunch. The two of them looked harmonious all the way, and their mood changed because of such weather.

    The bright and warm sunshine shone into the children''s room through the floor to ceiling glass. The two figures, one big and one small, were squatting on the carpet in harmony and playing jigsaw puzzle.

    Leila blinked her eyes mischievously and handed a piece of jigsaw to Flower. "Flower, this is the head of a doll. Don''t make a mistake, or it will be abstract."

    "What is abstract? Can we eat it?" The dimples on Flower''s cheeks were so cute that they made people want to pounce on them and take a bite.

    Leila, as a mother, was very happy with her daughter''s answer. She smiled from ear to ear. She didn''t accompany her daughter before, so she ignored her growth. Now she was only temporary companionship, but found that her daughter brought her a lot of happiness.

    And Flower also got the happiness that her childhood should have.

    However, Matt, who was eavesdropping outside, put his hand on his forehead. He had a headache and an indescribable expression on his face.

    He accompanied his granddaughter every day and had never seen her so happy. It was just a simple jigsaw, and she could be happy for half a day.

    Some children from other families studied the piano, some studied calligraphy, Chinese painting, and so on. The awards could be spread all over the living room, and in turn, they could see Flower. Although Flower was young and stayed at home all day long to play jigsaw, and her greatest hobbies were just scribbling on paper, she could hold on every day. He had a hard-earned train the independent character for Flower. With the appearance of Leila, she became soft in an instant, If it went on like this, Flower, who had lost at the beginning, would definitely lose in the future. At that time, as the daughter of the Mu Group''s, what should she do.

    Matt walked to the rosewood sofa and sat down. He gracefully picked up the black tea handed over by his aunt, took a sip, and then lowered his grievance a little. It seemed that Max could not understand the fun of the two of them. He sat silently on the sofa in the living room without saying anything.

    "You see, Flower and Leila are too close now. It''s not a good way to go on like this. How can I win my granddaughter''s heart back?"

    Max couldn''t help but smile bitterly

    ombined his past experience and came up with a plan in his mind. "If the child hate her mothers, I think that girl will be heartbroken and leave this sad place. At that time, I can not only take care of Flower, but also raise her well, and also urge them to have a child as soon as possible. It''s really a good idea to kill three birds with one stone."

    "But father, you have to pay attention to Leila."

    After all, it was just a joke. If Leila took it seriously, this woman would be heartbroken and might run away from home. He was afraid of such a thing.

    After talking about the Max, Matt suddenly thought of Spencer.

    "What''s wrong with Spencer recently? Is he still so ignorant after working in the company?" The expression on Matt''s face changed all of a sudden. The second son was just an insult to him. Although he didn''t like Spencer, Spencer was his own son after all. If their mother hadn''t died early, Spencer wouldn''t have lived till now.

    If he handed over the company to Spencer, he would be too ambitious and stubborn by nature. Those old-fashioned shareholders would certainly talk about it. At that time, he didn''t know how to deal with the Mu Group he had personally established, "Father, you don''t know yet. This guy has been doing well recently and goes to and off duty on time. As for what he has done during working hours, I think father should know it."

    "In that case, you can get along well with each other. I don''t want anything to ruin your relationship anymore. Maybe Spencer can behave himself. After all, you are brothers, although he is a little naughty. "

    Matt suddenly fell silent and came up with a good idea. Seeing the stooping figure, Max shook his head and had a headache. He was very worried that Leila would lose her temper because of the teacher''s matter. It was basically he and Matt who made the decision on this matter. Leila might still be kept in the dark until now, and he couldn''t imagine what that woman would do if she knew it.

 Chapter 564 Excitement

    Leila, who had an intimate interaction with her daughter, went downstairs with Flower hand in hand. When she just walked into the living room, she heard the sound of door opening. She thought someone had come back. Then she saw the sunny face and felt a little disappointed.

    "Why didn''t you tell me that you were coming home?"

    "Leila, you seem to be very disappointed to see me. I am very sad. Touch my heart and you could feel that it''s all broken apart."

    Spencer''s flirtatious expression made Leila smile awkwardly, "I''m not disappointed. I''m just worried that you''ve become very busy recently. Did you go on a blind date?"

    Spencer frowned, "You... How could you say that? I don''t need a blind date at all. I have a lot of things to do now. "

    After that, Spencer kept his eyes on Leila, not intending to move away.

    "Why are you looking at me? Is that the answer on my face? Look at you. You still behave like a child in your age. You are not serious at all."

    Leila was tidying up the toys while looking at Spencer. Although the scene was a little embarrassing, Leila was already very satisfied. Talking to him made her feel more relaxed than talking to Max, and she didn''t even dare to talk to Max and Matt. Thinking of this, Leila smiled at Spencer again, which made him in a good mood. The two of them just chatted with each other in the toy room. Even looking at Leila and Flower like this, Spencer was in a good mood.

    But when Max saw all this outside, especially when he saw Leila smiling so sweetly, he was dissatisfied. He didn''t expect that Leila could smile so happily to Spencer. Did she still care about him?

    "Mom, mom..." The sound of Flower came from the room, and Max''s heart was much softer. Seeing the three people in the toy room, Max was jealous again. After all, this kind of scene would make everyone jealous, but Leila seemed not to think of this at all.

    But now, seeing that Flower was dependent on Leila, Max was a little worried. If it went on like this, he would find a teacher for Flower, which would make Leila worried. What about him? What should he do?

    "Well, Flower, well, don''t disturb your uncle here, okay? I''ll take you out to play." Leila wanted to leave with Flower, but Spencer looked at her with reluctance. "Are you leaving like this?"

    Leila looked at him, "Well, we have met alone for a long time. If you are still here, I''m afraid someone will be jealous."

    As Leila spoke, she looked out of the window from time to time. At this time, Max was at the door, and tri

    living room.

    Looking at Max''s back, Leila felt a faint pain in her heart. She didn''t know why. Now she felt that Max had changed, but where did he change? Leila didn''t know. Leila just knew that in such a situation, perhaps it was because the pressure was too much. Thinking of this, Leila felt helpless. Was it good for her to stay in the old house of the Mu family? It didn''t seem to be a good thing to meet Matt all day long. And now seeing that Matt was so unhappy every day, she couldn''t bear to see him.

    Thinking of this, Leila stopped thinking about so many things. She always felt that the affairs of the Mu family were not something that a woman could imagine, so she had no mood to pay attention to Max and walked in the opposite direction to him.

    Someone behind her pulled Leila hard. She was startled at first, but soon calmed down, because she knew that she was in the Mu family. Who would be so bold to kidnap her in the Mu family? Presumably, there would be no one else.

    Leila turned around with all her strength and saw the figure of Spencer. She looked at him angrily, "How dare you! Don''t you know this is the Mu family? How dare you pull with me like this? Aren''t you afraid that your brother will be angry if he sees it? You always like to challenge the limits of Max when you are bored? You must have rarely been scolded recently!"

    There were a lot of mockeries and helplessness in Leila''s tone. After all, she didn''t know why Max would be like this, nor did she know why she said it. Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but feel a little sad. When she saw that Max was unhappy, seemed to have something on his mind, she would always feel a little helpless.

 Chapter 565 Mr. Mu Has Something On His Mind

    "Speaking of my brother, I don''t know what''s wrong with him recently. He always looks preoccupied. I don''t know why, but he seldom talks to me recently. I really don''t know what''s wrong with him. I have never seen him like this." Spencer looked at Leila in confusion. He didn''t know what would happen to Max, but it could be imagined that such a thing didn''t need to be cared about too much. And Leila just wanted to know why Max was so upset and worried, but she was afraid that even Spencer didn''t know it now.

    "Can you ask him for me? I really want to know who this long face is for now. I don''t want to see his long face every day. It really affects my mood."

    Although Leila said it lightly, in fact, she still cared about Max, but there were some things that she didn''t understand in her mind.

    "What? Do you really care about my brother so much? Then why don''t you ask by yourself? Are you afraid and dare not ask? " Spencer looked at her with a snicker. For these two people, Spencer didn''t know what to say, and he didn''t know how to answer Leila.

    "I... I don''t care about him at all. I just don''t want to see his long face. It''s affecting my working mood now. And Flower, isn''t it very safe for her? I think you should take good care of her. Don''t let your brother lose his temper on her. Well, that''s it. I''ll go to work. "

    Leila looked a little nervous and incoherent. She didn''t care what kind of look Spencer was looking at her, and then walked straight in another direction. It seemed that she really wanted to escape from Spencer. Spencer looked at her back and shook his head helplessly. He didn''t know when the two of them could really grow up.

    Then, Spencer walked towards Max''s study. When he passed by the living room, he saw Max sitting in the living room in a daze. He couldn''t help but wonder if Max still had time to be in a daze here. Max would never waste his time on it.

    "Brother, what''s wrong with you? Why are you in a daze here?" Spencer came to him curiously and talked to him, but Max didn''t seem to hear him. Until he came to the side of Max, Max still didn''t have any reaction. Helplessly, Spencer had to boldly stretch out his hand and shake it in front of Max. Max subconsciously turned around. When he saw the Spencer''s hand, he couldn''t help but slap it aside in disgust, "What are you doing? Don''t you see that I''m thinking?"

    The corners of Spencer''s mouth curled up slightly. "Thinking? What''s the problem? I really want to know what kind of problem it is that makes you so anxious! "

    There was some mockery and disdain in Spencer''s

    and Spencer stood outside like crazy. In order to stop her from doing stupid things, the two of them had caused some physical contact, which accompanied by Leila''s shouting, making Spencer feel a little tricky.

    He couldn''t adapt to the sudden change of Leila. She was fine just now, but now she became like crazy. Spencer felt strange.

    At this time, Matt was quietly watching TV in the living room. From time to time, he would be attracted by the sad characters on the TV. Gradually, he heard Leila''s cry outside. He could not help but feel a little helpless. What happened outside?

    "What''s the sound outside?" Matt was confused, so he pushed the wheelchair to the French window of the living room. Seeing that Spencer and Leila were embracing each other, he couldn''t help feeling angry. Leila was wearing a thick coat, and Spencer was wearing a straight suit. All of these were in Matt''s eyes. It seemed that he didn''t want to know why they were behaving like this. Watching such a scene, people began to become very irrational.

    "What are you doing? What are you doing here? " Matt''s loud shout shocked both Leila and Spencer.

    "Father..." With a pale face, Spencer looked at Matt. He seemed to have thought of the worst plan in his mind, but he couldn''t tell Matt what Leila wanted to do. In that case, Matt would definitely make a big complaint in front of Max. Thinking of this, Spencer didn''t say anything. He just looked at Leila silently, indicating that she should stop making troubles.

    "Father, I want to see Flower. I want to see my child." He didn''t expect that Leila didn''t fear Matt at all, which made Spencer feel strange. It was the first time that he had seen such a scene. Wasn''t Leila afraid?

 Chapter 566 Compulsive Policy

    "What? Don''t you remember what Max said? You are not allowed to see Flower, aren''t you? Spencer, take your sister-in-law to have a rest now. "

    Matt''s words were very harsh, which was also something that neither Spencer nor Leila had expected. However, Spencer did not dare to go against Matt''s will. He could only tightly hold Leila''s arm and walk out of the door.

    "No, I want to see Flower. I want to see Flower."

    Leila still wanted to struggle in Spencer''s hand, but at this time, Matt was more and more angry. Seeing this, he turned around and left without looking back. Matt said coldly, "Well, stop it. It''s good to be with me. You''d better think more about how to have a child. Don''t think too much about Flower all day long."

    Staring at the back of Matt, Leila felt a pang of resentment in her heart. It must be very sad for Matt to treat her like this. Thinking of this, she felt helpless. Leila really didn''t know what to do.

    Leila broke free from Spencer''s grip. She still wanted to run to the room, but was pulled back by Spencer tightly. "That''s enough. How many people do you want to hurt? Haven''t you done enough last time? Now that you can''t see Flower yourself, you should be free in the future."

    Spencer took Leila''s arm and walked into the yard. He opened a door and took Leila to the door. She was sensible and knew that she couldn''t say anything this time, so she didn''t say anything. She just looked at the Mu family''s old house affectionately and said, "Help me take good care of Flower. She is still a child, willful and naughty." After saying that, Leila turned around and left. Spencer wanted to ask her to stay, but he couldn''t find any excuse.

    "Do you have any plan now?" Finally, he summoned up his courage to ask, just because Spencer was afraid that if Max knew, he would not have much confidence to fight against Max if he asked him for help. Therefore, in order to keep an eye on himself in the future.

    Leila raised her head dejectedly and looked at Spencer, with a dim light in her eyes. "Plan? What plan can I have? Now that Flower is no longer with me, what''s the point of living in this world? Don''t you think so? "

    Leila''s voice sounded dispirited, which made Spencer a little worried. Although she looked strong, Spencer felt helpless when he saw her like this.

    "Don''t worry. I will take good care of Flower. As for you, don''t think too much unhappy things. After all, life has to go on."

    After comforting her for a while, Spencer didn''t know what to do. He watched Leila leave the Mu family slowly. Looking at her back, Spencer felt indescribable pain in his heart, but he could only feel sorry for Matt''s chan

    with disdain and said, "Don''t worry. I won''t let you die with me, and I don''t want to die so soon."

    Hearing what he said, Spencer felt relieved and sat beside him. "Brother, ask me something you shouldn''t ask. What''s wrong with you today? Aren''t you out for business? Why are you so early..."

    "Humph, do you believe what I said? Spencer, are you a fool?" Max patted him on the head.

    While touching her head, Max looked at Max and said, "If it''s not for business, what can it be? Did you go to walk the road? "

    When he heard the three words "walk the road", Max glared at him, as if all this had been spoken to the heart of Max. "Couldn''t you stop speaking!" Max looked at him coldly.

    At this moment, Max felt that finding him out was a wrong decision.

    "Well, I won''t say anything more. Why do you want me to drink with you? We both drink. Who will drive the car later?" Spencer looked at Max helplessly. Although he was a bold man, he had to abide by the law.

    "Well, I came to you just because you are not good at drinking. I just want to see your ugly state after drinking." The corners of Max''s mouth were full of banter and playfulness, and Spencer''s heart suddenly cooled down. He didn''t expect that Max would still make fun of him now. But it was good, just for what happened today, let Max take it out on him. Otherwise, he didn''t know how furious Max would be when Max knew that Leila left the old house of the Mu family.

    The car stopped at the door of the bar with a squeak. Spencer''s head almost hit the windshield. Fortunately, he reacted quickly and didn''t let his head be hit heavily. Max got out of the car and threw the key to the waiter waiting aside. Then he patted Spencer on the shoulder and said, "Let''s go. Don''t be looked down upon by me!"

 Chapter 567 Brotherhood

    Spencer looked at the man beside him and glared at him. When did he be looked down upon by him? He was very unhappy to hear such irony, but in front of so many people, Spencer had to endure it silently.

    Max sat down at the bar counter and ordered a dozen beer. Before Spencer came to him, he began to drink. When Spencer came to him and saw that there were many empty bottles in front of Max, Spencer couldn''t believe his eyes. He didn''t even know when Max could drink so much. What''s wrong with Max today? Why is he in such a bad mood?

    "Brother, what''s wrong with you? Don''t drink so much. Father will scold me to death when you go back!" Spencer wanted to take the beer from Max''s hand.

    "Spencer, what are you going to do? Do you dare to disobey my order? How dare you do this to me?"

    Max looked at him with a bit of ferocity in his eyes. Spencer looked helpless and worried. Looking at Max in front of him, Spencer had always regarded him as his brother. Although Max had a cold and ruthless personality and had always been the president of the Mu Group, and he had always coveted the position of president, in the heart of Spencer, he still admired Max, because every time Max encountered something, he would not escape or retreat. He could even rely on his own ability to resolve it. This was what Spencer admired the most.

    "Oh, brother, you haven''t told me what''s wrong with you. What can make you difficult You didn''t come out for business today. What''s wrong? Is there anything wrong? Or Alas... "

    Seeing that Max was like this, Spencer didn''t know how to comfort him, or that Max didn''t need others'' comfort at all. But now seeing such a decadent man, Spencer was somewhat dissatisfied. Thinking of this, he really felt a little worried.

    Max was the son that his father valued the most, but now he could be so willful. His willfulness needed to pay the price of breaking up with Matt. He had many dissatisfaction in his heart, but in front of Max, they were pure brothers, except for the company''s interests.

    "Spencer, do you know what happened to me tonight? I just wanted to make Leila jealous of me, but I didn''t expect that the woman didn''t respond at all. How sad I am? You are right. I was indeed on the road. My mood was deeply affected by that woman, Leila."

    While drinking, Max looked at Spencer beside him with blurred and even a little drunken eyes. Thinking of this, people felt a little helpless. Spencer could only silently accompany him. Seeing him drinking, he could not drink at all.

    Looking at the current situation of Max, Spencer felt distressed and helpless. He had never been like this for a woman. There had always been no lack of women around him, an

    room. The aunts seemed to have tried every means to stop her from crying. But now they didn''t know how to make her stop crying. Matt had told them to treat Flower as their own children. In this case, the aunts could already think about the position of Flower in Matt''s heart, but when they thought of this, The aunts were so anxious that to stop Flower crying as soon as possible.

    If it went on like this, they would be blamed by Matt.

    Max came to the living room and looked at the person in front of him. He seemed to be thinking about something, but he heard Flower was crying in the living room. He frowned and said, "What''s wrong? It''s so late, but Flower is still crying. Leila, go and have a look!"

    As soon as Max finished speaking, Matt and Spencer looked at each other, not knowing how to tell what had happened to Max in front of them.

    "Max, you went to drink again. Didn''t you say you were going to work?" Matt was in high spirits and wanted to interrupt, but the cries of Flower would not lie to anyone. Max was already annoyed, and now hearing her cries was even more annoyed.

    "Leila, what''s wrong with you? You can''t even handle your own child!"

    Max sat down on the sofa in disgust. At this time, when Matt saw his unhappy face, he didn''t know how to persuade him. "Max, as you know, Flower is still a child. How can we adults understand about this child''s matter? Aunts have already greeted her on the top. Don''t worry about Flower."

    Max frowned and looked at Matt, "Aunts? Can they do it? Let Leila have a look. After all, Flower only wants her now. "

    With one hand supporting his head and the other hanging on the sofa, Max felt helpless about the cries of Flower.

    "Bad news, Senior Mr. Mu. Miss Flower is crying to see Mrs. Mu. We really have no other ideas."

 Chapter 568 Deep Love Between Mother And Daughter

    The maid went downstairs helplessly. When Matt saw the woman in front of him at a loss, he was furious at the woman''s embarrassed look. Looking at so many people in front of him, he seemed to have no idea why the maid came to make troubles at this time.

    "She is looking for mom. You can take her to Leila. Anyway, don''t let her cry again. It''s late."

    Looking at the maid, Max tried hard to suppress the anger in his heart, but the maid had no choice but to place all her hopes on Matt.

    Matt was worried that Leila would take Flower away, so he wanted to stop her and her daughter from seeing each other often. It was Matt''s idea. Flower cried so hard while the maids had no choice, especially when Max was present.

    Matt didn''t know what to say to Max, but it could be imagined that Matt was as difficult as the maid, or even more difficult than her, because Leila was sent away by himself.

    "Well, you can go upstairs and look after Flower. I will check up on her later. Max, you have drunk so much, and I think you are tired. You''d better go to bed early now."

    Looking at Max, Matt felt sorry for his son, but he still sent Max away at once. However, Flower couldn''t stop crying. Presumably, Max would not leave so easily.

    "I''m not tired yet. I''ll wait for Leila to come and ask her how she takes care of our child. Doesn''t she feel sad to hear that Flower is crying like this?"

    Max frowned, he didn''t see Leila for a long time, and the cries became more and more desolate.

    Max said helplessly, "Butler, go and see what Leila is busy with. Why hasn''t she come yet? Does she still have Flower in her mind? Why does Flower cry like this today and no one is there? "

    The butler stood beside Max and kept looking at Matt, seeming to ask for help from him. But now such a thing made people feel helpless. Matt looked at the butler with sharp eyes, hoping that the butler wouldn''t tell Max the truth so soon.

    "What? Why haven''t you moved? Do you want me to go there myself? " Max glared at the butler, who came to him helplessly and said, "The... Mrs. Leila is no longer in the house. Mr. Max, you''d better go back to take a shower and go to bed early. "

    Max was so angry that he immediately stood up and looked at him with disdain, "Say it! What happened? "

    Spencer had to look at Matt again. The expression on Matt''s face changed dramatically, and he didn''t even dare to look into Max''s eyes.

    "Well, you don''t have to look into it anymore. It''s Leila who wants to leave here. We can''t stop her."

    Matt stood up and came to Max''s side. Seeing his abnormality and anger, Matt felt that he had misjudged today. He knew Max well, so he wanted to solve this matter here, otherwise, Max w

    encer was worried. After all, the two of them were now affected by Matt''s involvement. There were many misunderstandings between the couple.

    Spencer poured himself a glass of red wine and looked at everything outside. A sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth. Was this the so-called love? As for love, it seemed that it had nothing to do with him. Thinking of this, Spencer took a hard sip of the red wine and then went back to his room. Perhaps for him now, sleep was the most important thing to do. After all, he didn''t know what Max would order him to do tomorrow. Fortunately, he only told him to look for Leila today.

    Although it looked simple, it was not easy for him to find Leila. After all, once Leila was angry, she wouldn''t be found by Max so easily. After shaking his head helplessly, Spencer fell asleep.

    He was too tired now. In addition to running around with the Max, he had to work hard every day, so that he wouldn''t embarrass himself in front of Max. More importantly, he wouldn''t be scolded by Max all day long.

    As long as he thought of Max''s cynicism about himself, Spencer felt painful in his heart. However, after staying with Max for a long time, he gradually felt that Max''s abuse of him was just a kind of irony. As for this kind of irony, he had already realized his own mistake and ability. Max always showed wisdom beyond ordinary people under such circumstances, but Spencer always made a mistake at critical moments, or even used his violence to solve problems. In this regard, Spencer was not comparable to Max.

    No wonder Matt kept scolding Spencer. He just wanted Spencer to be smart and modest.

    Spencer felt helpless, but he had always admired Max, because he felt that there was a cold and gorgeous charm in Max, which was enough for him to work for Max.

 Chapter 569 Self Pity

    Closing his eyes, Spencer wanted to leave everything outside. He didn''t want these complicated things to fill his mind, so he shook his head and gradually fell asleep. Outside the window, a bright moon hung in front of the window. Under the moonlight, his outline was still so clear and bright.

    The night was long, especially when Max didn''t see Leila in front of him. Although he was a little drunk, he was really in a bad mood since he couldn''t see Leila. This kind of situation made him feel a little helpless. Perhaps this was the reason why they could feel that love was spreading.

    The man helplessly leaned against the balcony and looked at the stars outside. He didn''t know what was on her mind. He just felt depressed and wanted to shout, but it was almost midnight.

    In the dead of night, Max looked lonelier. After all, even Spencer would leave him in the end. Looking at the darkness in this big house, he felt very helpless. He didn''t know what he was doing, and even what he wanted to get, everything had become meaningless.

    The man supported his chin with his hand, as if he was imagining something. In the end, he turned around with all his strength, looking at everything in front of him, helplessly lying on the bed. He didn''t know why he did this, he just wanted to know where Leila was.

    The pillows beside him were thrown to the ground one by one. Max slowly opened his eyes again. Looking at the soft light in front of him, he felt a little confused. It seemed that it was just like those nights with Leila, he couldn''t tell the reality and fantasy.

    "Leila, where are you?" The corners of Max''s mouth slightly moved, and he gradually closed his eyes and fell asleep.

    After leaving the Mu family''s old house, Leila walked alone on this strange and familiar street. Looking at the endless road in front of her, she suddenly had a worry in her heart. She hoped that the road wouldn''t end so soon, because she hadn''t figured out where to go now. She could only wander around here aimlessly, back and forth, she even didn''t know what to do.

    She looked at the road in disappointment, hoping a familiar face would appear in front of her, and then told her that if there was no place to go, she could go to his home first. If so, Leila would be very grateful to this person.

    But at this time, there was no one on the road, and everything was just quiet and lonely. So she helplessly looked at the road ahead, her eyes dull. She did not know if she should continue to walk.

    Gradually, she didn''t know how long she had walked, or even why she had been walking here all the time. But now it seemed that everything could be imagined. Today, she would be homeless. She didn''t know who she could rely on. Everything had changed, and she didn''t even know why it had to be like this, she continued to walk forward helplessly.

    "Leila, why are you here?"

    A car passed by Leila. She didn''t notice the person in the car, but the person in the car kept staring at her back. It was not until the car turned the corner that the person in the car saw clearly that this woman was the one he had been looking for. Leila didn''t not

    heart.

    Charles shrugged helplessly. "Is that what you are worried about? I thought you were worried that you would fall in love with me."

    The man still smiled, and his smile eased the hostility and uneasiness in Leila''s heart. Maybe something like this would only be felt by herself.

    "I''m afraid I won''t love anyone anymore. As for you, haven''t you met the girl you like all the time? Hurry up to find your true love, or in the end, I''m afraid... "

    Leila wanted to say something but stopped on a second thought. Suddenly, Charles covered her mouth tightly with his hand and said, "Well, let''s stop talking about this now, okay? What I need now is to get out of the car. My princess, are you going to the garage with me?"

    Leila looked out and found that she had followed Charles to the door of garage. It was dark here. She was chatting with him just now, but she didn''t notice that his car was still starting. Leila shook her head helplessly, she got out of the car and stood at the door of the garage.

    "Are you waiting for me here? Don''t you want to visit my home? " When Charles came out of the garage, he saw Leila standing at the door of the garage and waiting for him. He shook his head helplessly when seeing Leila''s shy smile and behavior. It seemed that she must have been frightened by him and became embarrassed.

    "What''s wrong with you? Don''t worry. I''m the only one living here. I don''t even have a servant. You can live here as long as you want. You should be at ease now."

    Charles led the way, followed by Leila. This was the first time that Leila came to Charles''s new apartment. Seeing everything here, she knew that Charles was actually a very lonely person. When she walked into his house, she was shocked again. What kind of house it was. Leila had never seen anything like this before. No, it should be said that Charles''s house was probably the most unique house in the world. The shape and decoration of the house made her feel refreshed, but after a long time, she found that these abstract paintings were all naked women, which made her feel a little shy.

 Chapter 570 Hurting Each Other

    "I I didn''t expect you to have such a strong taste! " Leila sat on the sofa with her back to these paintings. Charles brought her a glass of water. Seeing that her face had turned so red, he couldn''t help laughing, "Yes, what do you think? Don''t you like them? These are all my collections. " Charles sat down beside Leila.

    This was his new apartment, so that the women around him could stay away from him. He didn''t expect that Leila would misunderstand him. His felt a little funny.

    Leila stood up in shock, "No way. I didn''t expect you to like these."

    Charles smiled. He didn''t want to explain the misunderstanding she had about him. In fact, it was very cute to see Leila so surprised. He didn''t want to stifle her innocence and innocence like this.

    "Yeah, how is it? Is it okay? I like these things." Charles looked at her while drinking water. He didn''t want to miss every lovely expression on Leila''s face.

    "Yes, they are indeed very important, but when did you fall in love with them?" Leila lowered her head slightly and looked at Charles in front of her. She didn''t know what to say. For the paintings on the wall that she couldn''t understand, she was too embarrassed to say anything more. She even didn''t know how to imagine how Charles felt to collect these paintings.

    "Well, everything here has a story. They are my only friends, so I have always cherished them." Pointing at any furnishing in the house, Charles''s face was stiff and seemed to be a little excited, which made Leila feel very strange, but it seemed that Charles must have something on his mind.

    She looked at Charles with appreciation, knowing that this man''s experience in front of her might not be acceptable to ordinary people. The first thing she had to face was the doubts and unfriendliness of Max. Leila thought that perhaps this was the deepest scar in his heart.

    "But it''s so strange. You seem to be the only one who used all the utensils here. Have you never had any guests at home? Or do you always give them these when they come?" Pointing at the disposable cup in her hand, Leila was curious.

    Charles looked at her and nodded with a smile. "I can''t remember since when I''m the only one here. No one wants to come to my home. You should know it better than me."

    Charles''s eyes dimmed a lot, as if he had thought of a lot of unhappy things. But for Leila, maybe she hadn''t experienced these until now. But when she saw the utensils in Charles''s house, she finally understood that in Charles''s heart, there were always some indelible memories.

    "Well, let''s stop talking about these unhappy things, okay? I''m so hungry. How can we solve our dinner?"

    Seeing that Charles was a little disappointed, Leila joked with him on purpose. Seeing Leila said like this, Charles''s expression gradually softened.

    Charles looked at her and said, "Well, in order to celebrate your coming to my house, I think we''d better go out to eat. It''s my treat. You can eat anything you want."

    "Are you serious? Don''t regret it. I can eat a lot. " Leila licked her tongue on purpose. Looking at what was happening in front of her, she could not help but feel a little helpless

    ear it wrong? You didn''t let me eat when I was hungry just now. Now, I''m sorry. I''m not hungry anymore. Let''s go back."

    The woman looked at Charles seriously, but the man could do nothing to her. Fortunately, the car had arrived at the door of the restaurant at this time.

    Charles looked at Leila, who was still careless. Looking at the man in front of him, the latter pushed her away and said, "My dear Leila, we have arrived at the door of the restaurant. Can you get out of the car more or less to show some respect? Look, the people outside are looking at you!"

    Charles reminded her. At this time, she saw a lot of waiters outside the window, which surprised Leila. "Charles, why didn''t you tell me earlier? They thought I was doing this on purpose."

    While speaking, Leila opened the door and got off the car. She nodded apologetically to the waiter in front of her. Charles threw the car key to one of the waiters and walked straight in front of the woman

    "Come back. You seem to have forgotten something." Leila shouted behind Charles. The man turned around and looked at her doubtfully, "There are so many people here. Shouldn''t you give them some tips? He has been waiting for us here for a long time just now. Shouldn''t you reward everyone here?"

    Leila looked at the person in front of her with a snicker. She didn''t know what to say, but she just wanted to save face for her gaffe just now. But this was from Charles''s wallet.

    Charles came to Leila helplessly, took out a wad of money from his pocket and handed it to her. "Well, is that enough?"

    The latter came to the waiter happily with the money, and then distributed the money to everyone. Then they came to Charles''s side. The two of them saw the happy faces of the waiters when they saw the tip at the same time, so Charles and Leila smiled at each other and walked into the restaurant.

    Behind them came the whispers of the waiters. They all knew Charles, but they didn''t know who this rich lady beside Charles was. But seeing that he was obedient to this woman, they could imagine how important this woman was to Charles.

 Chapter 571 Different Roles

    Just as everyone was guessing who the woman was, they suddenly heard a harsh horn. Seeing that it was Max''s car, they didn''t dare to neglect it. Because Max was also a VIP here, no one here dared to offend him.

    In their minds, Charles was much more approachable than Max, and there had always been very few women around Charles. Now, everyone was guessing if this woman was Charles''s goddess, so they didn''t see Max''s car driving in. Max looked at the crowd indifferently and looked at the person in front of him with disdain, "Are you free now? "

    Everyone didn''t dare to speak. At this time, Max got out of the car, and then another woman appeared beside Max. This woman dressed very enchantingly. After getting out of the car, she came to Max and gently held his arm.

    "Mr. Mu, what''s wrong with you? Why are you so angry with these unimportant people? Don''t disturb our pleasure."

    The woman said in a coquettish tone beside Max. The man didn''t say anything, threw the car key to the driver, and then walked into the restaurant with the woman. Everyone began to compare why there was such a big difference between the two of them.

    They had heard a lot about Max and Charles, but it was the first time that they had seen the difference between the two men, which made everyone wonder if the two companies could coexist in the future.

    Max and the woman walked into the restaurant at the same time, and then found a table by the window and sat down. Max looked out of the window, as if he had something on his mind, but the woman opposite didn''t seem to notice that he was unhappy at all. "Mr. Mu, you know what? The department store has begun to discount today. I haven''t got any clothes and jewelry yet. Look at this, Do you think I''m too shabby to come out with you? "

    The woman said to Max in a coquettish tone. Max seemed to hear it, but in fact, he didn''t.

    "Oh, Mr. Mu, do you understand what I just said to you? I''m still waiting for your answer."

    The woman looked at Max again with sparking desire in her eyes. She was happy with such a thing, because Max was so rich that he could satisfy the vanity of all women.

    "I see. Go and pick some decent jewelry when you free."

    Max said to the woman opposite impatiently. After hearing that, the woman immediately stretched out her slender hand and said, "Oh, that''s great. You are the one treating me best ."

    The woman''s hand fumbled on his hand for a few times. Max felt an itch in his heart and quickly pulled his hand back.

    "All right, all right. Let''s order now and have the meal. Let''s go to the department store right away." Max was sitting and looking at the woman opposite him. After hearing his words, the thick foundation on the woman''s face was almost wrinkled.

    He didn''t like this kind of woman, but at least when he was with other women, he would

    ve any advantages. The only advantage is that you are so mean. I''m not jealous, and I don''t want to be jealous. Don''t laugh at me anymore."

    Looking at him, Leila felt helpless. It seemed that the two of them had nothing to do except quarreling.

    "Really? Are you really not jealous? What I saw was that someone was jealous, and the smell of jealousy is very sour." Charles looked at Leila with a snicker.

    "No, no, No. Charles, I''m warning you. If you make fun of me like this, I''ll spend all your money at any time. I''ll let you live on the street and beg for money in the future."

    Leila pointed at Charles''s angry face. She didn''t know since when Charles had become an outspoken and glib man in front of her. And Leila didn''t know since when she began to get used to such a quarrel with him.

    She also found advantages from him, but Charles would never say these, and Leila would never be polite to Charles. The two were like the person one has a love-hate relationship with each other.

    "Oh, look at them. They are a happy couple. It''s rare to see such a perfect match." At this time, Charles and Leila''s ears were filled with such words.

    Charles looked at Leila, who was listening attentively to the words around her. Gradually, he felt a little uncomfortable, as if everything had become a little unrealistic, because Leila was a very realistic woman, and she could distinguish right from wrong.

    But now such a romantic thing could still happen in such a restaurant, which made Charles and Leila feel a little itchy at the same time. They both wanted to see what kind of couple the so-called man and woman behind them were. If they could be praised like this, they must be two outstanding people.

    "What are you thinking about?" Looking at Leila in front of him, Charles was deep in thought. He didn''t understand why she was so absorbed and what was she thinking about.

 Chapter 572 A Prank

    Leila still couldn''t figure out many things about Charles, but her character was so strange that Charles couldn''t figure it out. Maybe this was one of the reasons why she attracted him, thought Charles.

    "Oh, nothing. The people around seem to think highly of these two people. I''m just wondering what kind of man and woman they are. They deserve their praise. But I can imagine that this man and woman must be a couple. Otherwise, how could that woman kiss that man?"

    Leila talked a lot to herself, which surprised Charles. Did she stay out of her mind for so long just to know so many things? It was ridiculous. He shook his head helplessly.

    "No way. It''s other people''s business. We shouldn''t think so. So, your task is to eat the food in front of you carefully. Otherwise, I won''t let you go tonight." Charles looked at the woman in front of him with a snicker.

    Leila looked down subconsciously, "Ah, so much food, I I can''t finish it. "

    She looked at Charles with embarrassment. The man looked at her with a snicker and said, "You have to eat it up. All these are for you. Didn''t you say you were hungry just now? Now I have prepared so much food for you, but you said so again."

    Charles felt helpless.

    Seeing his disappointment, Leila felt a little helpless. "Well, I promise you that I won''t waste the food here. Are you satisfied now? But I''m afraid I''ll be a fat person after tonight. It''s all your fault in the future."

    Leila looked at the food in front of her helplessly. There were so many food that she felt very uncomfortable. She really couldn''t imagine what would happen if she ate all of them.

    "Well, hurry up and eat. Don''t waste it."

    Charles looked at Leila with a snicker and urged her to eat the food as soon as possible.

    Although Leila was reluctant, she didn''t want to waste so much food, so she frowned with a painful expression.

    "Charles, you''ve gone too far. You did it on purpose, didn''t you? Humph, I''ll teach you a lesson."

    Because of anger, Leila called out Charles''s name, and at the same time, Max behind her heard Charles''s name and her voice.

    Subconsciously, Max looked back and saw Charles, so he said coldly, "What a coincidence! You are here too."

    Charles replied with a charming smile, "Yes, this is a membership system. I don''t think there is anything serious that I can''t come here."

    Charles looked at Max in front of him. Although he had a smile on his face, his tone was still full of hostility.

    What made Leila even more embarrassed was that if Max saw her here, would he take her back at all costs?

    The knife and fork in Leila''s hand fell to the ground. Looking at the person in front of her, she didn''t know what to do, and even didn''t know why she had to agree Charles to have dinner here. She knew that this was a high-end restaurant, and people like Max must be regular guests here. How could she not thin

    n''t want to have any connection with him.

    "Leila, you have the nerve to say that. Flower is looking for her mother everywhere at home, but she can''t find her. I didn''t expect you to be here."

    Max looked at her with a sneer.

    When Leila heard the name of Flower, she was a little shocked. After all, Flower was her daughter. How could she bear the pain of separation of her daughter now? And for Leila, it was not that she didn''t want to go back to Flower, but that Matt didn''t want her to raise Flower at all. She was driven away by Matt. Max should know this better than anyone else.

    "That''s enough, Max. Don''t talk about things like Flower. It was you who caused my departure. Up to now, you still don''t know where you were wrong. What on earth do you want to do? Why do you torture us like this?"

    Leila looked at Max seriously, which made him a little embarrassed and embarrassed. He didn''t expect that Leila had completely changed in the short time she left, which surprised him and sighed.

    "Leila, I tell you, you have only two choices now. You can go back with me now. I won''t blame you and Charles for what happened before, and the other way is that if you don''t go back now, you may never see Flower again."

    Standing beside Leila, Max whispered in her ear.

    Leila looked at him angrily, "Max, you''ve gone too far."

    "Mr. Mu, what''s wrong with you? Why don''t you come back? You have a good chat here and I''m here to join you. What do you mean by leaving me alone there?"

    A coquettish woman appeared beside Max, with a goblet in her hand. After she came over, she held Max''s arm with one hand. This surprised Charles and Leila at the same time. Although there had always been a lot of women around Max, according to his taste, this woman really had nothing in common. She looked like a prostitute, which should not be what Max wanted.

    More importantly, he was cheating on her during their marriage!

 Chapter 573 Happy Days (Part One)

    "By the way, I forgot to introduce her to you. Her name is Susy, and she is my girlfriend." Max deliberately stressed the word "girlfriend" very clearly, as if he was provoking Leila.

    Charles looked her up and down and said, "Mr. Mu, when did you change your taste? It''s so special." Then he smiled.

    Looking at Charles, Max said, "No, I''ve never been short of women. You should know better about this. Men don''t need to explain what they do."

    Max looked at Charles and said seriously. If it weren''t for in the public, Max wouldn''t like to explain so much to him.

    The only reason why Max said so much was that he wanted Leila to be angry, but when he saw her standing next to Charles, she still kept calm. Max felt as if he had been humiliated. Thinking of this, he was a little depressed.

    Leila was stunned. It was obvious that this man was now openly provoking her and admitting that he had an affair. She looked at Max coldly after a long silence.

    "Congratulations, Mr. Mu. Well, you can''t threaten me with the matter of Flower anymore. Miss Susy, right? I really hope you can be with Mr. Mu. In that case, Mr. Mu''s daughter can be taken care of in the future. I think it should be better for all of us."

    The smile on Leila''s face couldn''t be seen as a fake one, which made Max''s face turn red and pale. He didn''t expect that Leila would also learn to ridicule people, which made him very angry.

    "Of course. But Mr. Mu, you haven''t introduced your friends to me yet. They know your family, but why don''t you tell me?"

    The woman held the arm of Max and asked in a coquettish manner. At this time, Charles and Leila just smiled leisurely. It seemed that such a thing could not help but make people feel a little helpless. At the same time, the two o

    u family, and you also know that Matt likes her very much. Don''t worry. They will take good care of her. Now it''s mainly taking good care of your own life."

    Charles looked at Leila, but Leila couldn''t hear what Charles was talking about. It was just that this kind of thing made her feel very uneasy, so the two of them were not in the mood to have dinner here. After Charles paid, Leila was already waiting for him at the door.

    Seeing that Charles was holding Leila and walking out, Max was jealous, so he ordered a waiter to stop Charles and Leila. The two of them looked back at him in surprise and Max looked at them complacently.

    "Max, what do you want? Do you think it''s interesting? I tell you, I can''t go back with you. The reason why I ran out is that I hope we can calm down. But it seems that you don''t need to calm down. You have a new girlfriend so soon, so I don''t need to go back either!"

    Looking at Max standing in the distance, Leila felt a burst of anger in her heart. She knew that he must have no good intention to appear here at this time. Such a thing could not help but make people feel a little sad. It was obvious that Max was here to provoke.

 Chapter 574 Happy Days (Part Two)

    "I think you know better than I do. Leila, you have probably forgotten your identity. You are still my wife. How dare you..."

    Max stood in front of the two with his arms crossed. Looking at Max, Charles really wanted to punch him in the face, but the person in front of him was, after all, Max. Even for the sake of Leila, he couldn''t be so impulsive.

    "Max, I tell you, no way!" Leila held Charles''s hand and got on the car quickly, ignoring Max behind her. Max didn''t expect that Leila would be such a stubborn person. Seeing that everyone around her was looking at him, the woman also came to him.

    "Mr. Mu, what''s wrong with you? Aren''t those two your friends? They seem to be very unhappy. " The woman held his hand, and Max slapped her hand off angrily. "That''s enough. These are what you want. Take the money and get out of here quickly!"

    After saying that, Max turned around and got on the car. The woman stood still, stunned. This man''s temper was not the ordinary people could bear. He was fine a second ago, but he exploded the next second. What on earth did she do wrong?

    Max drove the car at a high speed. Seeing that Leila got on the car with another man, she just left him alone. He angrily pounded the steering wheel. Damn woman, she admitted defeat so easily.

    "Hey, what''s wrong with Flower?" Max frowned and quickly turned the car around. "Okay, I''ll be right back."

    After hanging up the phone, Max started the engine of the car indifferently.

    Half an hour later, Max''s car arrived at the gate of the Mu family''s old house. The butler was waiting for him at the gate.

    "Mr. Max, you''re back. That''s great. Miss Flower..." Before the Butler could f

    ila trembled all over. These warm words sounded so warm, but she knew that the man holding her now was a demon, so she hesitated.

    His warm lips touched her cheek, "Leila, I love you. Do you love me?"

    Leila nodded stiffly. The man''s voice seemed to have some kind of bewitchment, which made her involuntarily fall in love with him.

    Max succeeded in kissing her lips. But Leila bent over and retched.

    "Do you feel sick and have a stomachache?"

    Leila was surprised, but Max lifted her up and put her on the bed, asking the Butler to find the family doctor as soon as possible.

    "Mrs. Mu is pregnant for two months."

    Matt was very happy to hear that. "You are a good girl, but you are too stubborn. You will be a mother in the future. Don''t be so unreasonable!"

    The room was filled with laughter. Leila was in a trance. What happened before as if it was a dream. She clearly felt the man''s warm embrace and burning breath.

    Eight months later, Leila gave birth to a boy. Max held her tightly and said, "Wife, can we have more children?"

    "Husband, it depends on you. It depends on your performance!"

 Chapter 575 Behave Well

    Max happily picked up Leila. Since she said so, he naturally had to behave well. When Leila was slowly picked up, she had a bad feeling. She patted him on the shoulder and said, "What are you doing? I have to look after the baby! "

    The man pouted to show his dissatisfaction. It was Leila who took the initiative just now, but now it seemed that he was the one who couldn''t wait. "Honey, you asked me to behave well just now, so I have to show you now."

    "Mr. Mu, don''t be naughty. Your son is going to cry!"

    No matter what happened, Max had to spend the time with Leila even if the sky fell. However, as soon as the two of them touched the bed, the baby''s cry came from the nursery room. Leila sat up from the bed nervously, "No, I want to see my son!"

    Looking at her back sadly, Max''s good mood was ruined in an instant. He looked at Leila innocently. A young woman was now the mother of two children, and Leila had spent most of her time on her children, which aroused a strong dissatisfaction in Max.

    Holding the child in her arms, Leila hummed softly. Looking at his small eyebrows was like seeing Max as a child. There was a slight smile at the corners of her mouth, but her son''s eyes and brows were much softer than Max''s.

    "Baby, Mommy is late. It''s all daddy''s fault. Don''t cry..."

    Seeing her coaxing the child in a gentle way, Max''s heart was soft, but his son''s cry disturbed their good plan. He held back his anger and went to Leila''s side. "Honey, how about we send our son to the old house, so that we could ..."

    Leila glared at him discontentedly. The man''s mind was full of naughty things all day long. The crying of the child had already made Leila upset, and now Max came to make troubles for her. She smiled at him, "Your son is going to be sent away by you at such a young age. If he can understand what you said now, he will definitely bite you very hard. You are such an incompetent father. "

    Max also came to help. Although he loved his children, he really didn''t know what to say about this child who cried all the time and would ruin their loving moment at any time. He just felt that his son was very bad. "You bad guy, did you do it on purpose? Are you trying to ruin our moment on purpose?"

    The child''s eyes were closed, and he couldn''t understand what Max was talking about. But it was undeniable that his son held Leila''s hand tightly, even if he was asleep. Leila couldn''t put him down, and the man was anxious aside.

    "Honey, the baby is asleep. Just send him back to the cot. Let''s continue..."

    Leila pushed him away with a smile. She knew that Max had endured a lot during her pregnancy, but now she hated this man so much that his mind was full of such things, which were very different from his usual dignified appearance. Leila smiled helplessly, "When can you be more serious?"

    With his head resting on one hand, Max looked at the two lyi

    ated for a long time before he opened his mouth with embarrassment. A normal man like Max should also need it!

    The man smiled playfully. Looking at Robert''s shy face, Max was in a good mood. He had thought that only he was suffering from neglect, but he didn''t expect that Robert was worse than him. He waved his hand indifferently and asked Robert not to go deep into it. After all, it was better not to know something.

    Robert left his office plaintively. He had never thought that one day they would discuss these family trifles together. Naturally, what Max was worried about was that their son was just born, and in the future, if he wanted to get close to Leila, his son would become the biggest obstacle between them. He shook his head helplessly.

    After work, Robert suddenly appeared at the door of Max''s office. Looking at the man inside, he summoned up the courage to come in. "Let''s go to the bar, can''t we drink together just because we are married and have children?"

    Max didn''t refuse. He needed to use other things to divert his attention from his desire for Leila.

    When Orange and Moore appeared in the box, Max and Robert sat together. The other men were accompanied by beautiful women. Orange looked at the two of them playfully, "It''s really rare that the married men go out to drink. Don''t you need to take care of your wife and children at home?"

    Max glared at him with dissatisfaction. When it came to his wife, he naturally thought of Leila. His desire surged all over his body. If he could stay at home with his wife, he wouldn''t have to be here. Robert also had a sad face, saying that he would drink only and he didn''t want to talk.

    Orange looked at the two men with a smile. "Come on, tell me about your married life. I know that Max''s life must be very wonderful. What about Robert? I think you must..."

    Robert just drank silently, and he refused to say anything despite their curiosity.

 Chapter 576 Im Tired Of It

    Looking at the man beside him, Max didn''t know what to say. He never liked such an occasion. Today he just came out to relax with Robert. It could be seen that Robert''s life was not very easy now. His wife Wendi was very strong, but Robert was gentle. He really didn''t understand how the two of them got together.

    "Stop drinking. Are you going home tonight?"

    Robert ignored him and continued to drink. Seeing this, Orange immediately asked the woman beside him to drink with Robert. Robert didn''t refuse. At this time, he was a little drunk.

    Max grabbed his glass and pulled Robert away. However, Robert didn''t want to leave all the time. After repressing for a long time, all of his emotions broke out at this moment. Robert even drank with the women around him. Looking at him, Max didn''t know what to do. Robert went home on time every day, but now this man said that he didn''t want to go home.

    Looking at Orange and Moore, the two men seemed to have something on their minds. Orange was not as active as before. At this time, the door of the box opened, and Rosa appeared at the door. Behind her was Grady. She had heard that Max had another son. While she was envious, she had been noticing to his movements. She heard that Max and his secretary came here to drink. She guessed that Max''s married life would not be very happy.

    Leila was a young and beautiful woman. After giving birth to two children in a row, her figure must have been out of shape, and there was no need to say that her face was swollen. Perhaps she had become a faded old woman. So Rosa came here to check up on Max.

    He was as handsome and intimidating as before, sitting in the corner. Rosa walked over. Everyone knew her feelings for Max, and now she chose to sit next to him, even if she knew that Max was another woman''s husband.

    "Congratulations, Max. I heard that you are a father again."

    Max didn''t drink too much. At this time, he was still clear headed. He knew it from Rosa''s coming in, but in order to avoid arousing suspicion, he didn''t take a look at her. Most of the time, he was worried about Robert. He was really worried that Wendi would call and ask him why he hadn''t gone home yet. Max didn''t look good.

    After a while, Wendi called in. She asked where Robert was, and Max just told her briefly that they were having dinner outside. Wendi believed it and told them to go home early before hanging up the phone. Not only was she waiting, but also Leila was waiting.

    "Drink." Robert was still drinking with the woman beside him. Max didn''t say anything else. He pulled Robert up and was about to leave. Wendi was such a smart woman. If she found it out, Robert would have a hard time in the future.

    "Let''s go. I''ll drive you home. Wendi called." Robert was half conscious and half unconscious. When he heard the name of Wendi, he smiled

    ndi. You must have misunderstood him. We all know him. He is not that kind of person at all!"

    Max was also on the phone on the balcony. Robert shouted his name angrily and asked him what he had done to him last night and why his clothes had been changed.

    Max blinked innocently, "Robert, what are you talking about? Do you still suspect what I have done to you? I just reluctantly changed your clothes. It''s okay that you don''t thank me, but why are you questioning me?"

    Robert shouted his name and asked him to go to the company as soon as possible to give him a reasonable explanation. Max sulkily turned around and saw Leila come in. The situation in Wendi was not good either. Wendi firmly believed that Robert had an affair. Now she was at home with a child and didn''t know what to do, so she thought of calling Leila.

    Leila looked at Max. The two of them looked anxious at the same time, but neither of them said what had happened.

    After washing up in a hurry, Max left the villa. Leila looked at her sleeping son and asked the driver to drive them to the Mu family''s old house.

    Seeing his grandson come back, Matt grinned from ear to ear. Leila walked in with the child in her arms. "Father, I..."

    "You always show the emotions on your face when you have something in mind. What''s wrong? Did you quarrel with that brat? Tell me what happened and I''ll help you solve it."

    Leila shook her head. She didn''t quarrel with Max, but something happened to Wendi. She had to send her son here temporarily. She had to go to see Wendi. It was not convenient to take a baby with her.

    Matt nodded. He would never stop her, and he was willing to take care of his grandson. He also hoped that his grandson could stay with him. But Leila always said that the baby was too young to be left alone. It was rare for him to have some quality time with his grandson, and Matt was very happy.

 Chapter 577 Its All Because Of You

    Leila drove straight to Wendi''s apartment. On the way, she was very nervous. She was unable to tell how she felt now. If even an honest man like Robert was going to cheat on his wife, then there should be no reliable man in the world.

    As the car stopped, Leila couldn''t wait to get out of the car and knock on the door of Wendi''s house. Wendi appeared in front of her in a haggard manner. Seeing her, Wendi couldn''t help but cry, "Leila, I..."

    Thinking of the love and marriage Wendi had been managing carefully, and now all collapsed because of Robert. Leila still didn''t understand what had happened between them, she only heard from Wendi that Robert had an affair.

    "Well, don''t worry. I think you might have misunderstood Robert. He is not such a playboy, and he even had never been in love in the college. You know that. Why do you say that?"

    Wendi knew that they wouldn''t believe her, so she took out the clothes that Robert had changed. It was a brand new suit, Leila couldn''t tell anything from it, but Wendi knew that it was not the one that Robert had worn when he went to work. "Look, he has changed his clothes outside. He was definitely having an affair. Leila, don''t be so naive. Men are not so innocent. None of them is good. Especially for women like us who have given birth to children. Our figure is out of shape and deformed, which is not comparable to the temptation outside! "

    Wendi began to scold Robert with dissatisfaction. Leila just sat beside her and listened quietly. Fortunately, Wendi was a very strong woman. She was only talking about the man''s infidelity but had full confidence in the future.

    Leila still couldn''t believe that the man who cheated was Robert. If it was Max, she might believe it, but Robert, she would never believe it.

    Wendi held her hand and said, "Leila, don''t be silly. I''ll tell you that the two of them drank together last night. Haven''t you found anything wrong with Mr. Mu? Could it possible that only Robert had an affair, and your man had watched him cheating?"

    Leila shook her head. She had never thought that Max would cheat on her, nor had she thought about what would happen if she gave birth to the baby. Max''s recent performance was very normal. Last night was the only time he came back late, and it was inevitable for him to have social engagements. She didn''t think too much.

    Wendi warned her not to be so stupid. She said that the two men must have done something bad together and asked Leila to be careful. Leila shook her head helplessly, "Wendi, if a man changes his mind, we can''t distort the truth, so you..."

    Wendi had packed up her things while chatting. As a strong woman, she also didn''t want any flaws in her marriage and love life. "No, I want to divorce him!"

    Hearing this, Leila was also shocked. The matter was not so serious, but Wendi had already made the worst plan. She

    ed me the whole morning, but I didn''t know anything!"

    Robert immediately called Wendi, but her phone was turned off. With a pale face, he looked at Max and asked, "Oh my God! Is she going to do something stupid with my son?"

    Max looked at him helplessly. This man looked so calm and steady before. Once it came to the question about Wendi, he had already lost his mind. Now he was at a loss and even asked Max what else he should do.

    Max frowned and looked at him, "Robert, calm down. Now our goal is to find Wendi. We can talk about other things after we find her."

    The two of them returned to the company together. Robert had been sighing all day long in Max''s office. Max looked at the man irritably and said, "Now you are afraid. Why did you do it last night?"

    "What else do you think? If the matter can''t be solved this time, I''ll tell Leila that you also involved in this. I don''t think that Leila won''t believe it!"

    Max rolled his eyes at him. Now he had to help him even if he didn''t want to. Otherwise, if Robert spoke ill of him in front of Leila, Max would have to face the same problem as him.

    Thinking of the scene that Leila answered the phone in the morning, Max called Leila, "Leila, you should be with Wendi now, right? Robert... "

    Before Max could say anything, the phone on the other end of the line had been hung up. Obviously, Leila would not do that, which meant that all these were done by Wendi.

    "They are together now, but I don''t know where they are. You go back and have a look!"

    Robert knew Wendi too well. He also knew that Wendi wouldn''t stay at home after such a thing happened. Robert didn''t even need to go back to know the result.

    "No, thanks. I think she must have packed up her things and left. I can''t find her."

    Looking at the man opposite him, Max didn''t know what to say, and now he also wanted to know where their son was if Leila was with Wendi.

 Chapter 578 The Conflict Between Husband And Wife

    The man''s mood calmed down again. He didn''t want any misunderstandings between them because of Robert. His son was still so young. As long as he was often taken around by Leila, how could he bear it.

    Max called Leila again, but to his surprise, her phone was turned off. He angrily threw away the phone and said, "Now, your wife has abducted my wife and my son. Your problem is not that simple, this time?"

    Robert smiled awkwardly. If Leila was with Wendi, he wouldn''t worry too much about that woman. Even if Wendi wanted to do something stupid, Leila would definitely stop her. He immediately smiled and said, "Since Leila is with her, I''m relieved. At least, Wendi won''t do anything stupid."

    Robert was happy, but Max was not in a good mood at the moment. He was worried about his son, but he didn''t expect that Matt had called him very soon. His son began to cry early in the morning, and he didn''t know what had happened. Perhaps it was because Leila was not by his side, the child kept crying when he woke up. Matt had used all kinds of methods, but he still couldn''t stop the baby from crying. Max was shocked. Since Leila left her son behind, she cared about other people''s family affairs instead.

    He stood up angrily and glared at Robert. It was obvious that he would not let go of Robert if something happened. Robert was in a troubled time, so he had no mood to care about Max''s feelings.

    When Max drove back to the old house of the Mu family, Matt took several nannies to surround the child. No matter how hard they tried to comfort the child, he was caring that Flower didn''t know what to do.

    When Max walked over, Flower rushed to him at the sight of him, "Dad, my brother has been crying, crying all the time..."

    Max frowned slightly. Why did Leila leave the child whom she usually cared about so much today? And she even left him to Matt. He walked over unhappily and saw that everyone was in a hurry. He put down Justus and turned to hold his son. Unexpectedly, as soon as he held him up, the man found something wrong. The child''s body was unusually hot. He frowned slightly, "He has a fever?"

    Matt was also surprised. He was fine this morning, but he got a fever after a sleep. He immediately asked the housekeeper to find the doctor.

    Hearing his son''s cry, Max''s heart was almost broken. Leila, such a precious son, was now in no mood to care about it. Max lost his temper at the Butler, "Go and find Mrs. Mu back right now."

    The child fell asleep after the injection. Looking at him, Max found that Leila had been taking care of him all the time. Today was the first time he took care of his son, but Max was a little at a loss. Fortunately, the several nannies at home were much more experienced than him.

    Flower threw herself into his arms again. "Dad, why didn''t mom come back? Did she abandon us?"

    Looking at the innocent eyes

    t Robert has done. If he has an affair, you should..."

    Max''s eyes widened in dissatisfaction. What was the logic behind this? However, since they were all together, he couldn''t just watch Robert cheat on his wife. Either they were together, or he pulled Robert. The two of them were like grasshoppers on a rope. Since Robert had an accident, then Max should

    "Leila, what do you mean? Are you expecting me to cheat on you? Robert didn''t cheat on his wife"

    It was not until Max explained in detail that Leila knew the reason. However, at this time, Wendi had moved out of their home. Leila immediately called her, but her phone was powered off. She looked at Max helplessly, and must inform Wendi.

    All of a sudden, Max took her hand and threw her on the sofa. "Wife, we has finished talking about them. We should also..."

    Leila held his chest and said, "There''s nothing to talk about between us. You''d better tell the truth, or I''ll teach you a lesson!"

    Hearing that, Max was stunned for a while. He lowered his head and kissed her on the lips. . "Well, if you still want our son, how could you run out alone? No one knows that your son has a fever and keeps crying. You are really cruel as a mother, so I decide to keep my son by my father''s side and raise him."

    Although reluctant, Leila agreed soon. She looked at the man with a snicker, "Okay, I''ll stay in the old house to take care of my children. As for the apartment, you can go back alone."

    Max was dissatisfied, she was threating to him. He kissed her lips discontentedly and said, "honey, it''s time for us to discuss private matters."

    As his hand moved on her body, Leila twisted her body uneasily and looked at the man in front of her. Her eyes were blurred, and she quickly fell in love with the gentle attack of Max.

    They had a wonderful night..

    Lying on the chest of Max, Leila asked, "Can you explain it to Wendi for Robert?"

 Chapter 579 Mind Your Own Business

    Max looked down at the little woman in his arms. Although so many things had happened, she was still thinking about other people''s things, which made him very dissatisfied. "Leila, can you think about me and the children? Do you know what Flower asked me just now? She asked you why you didn''t come back. Don''t you want them?"

    Leila was stunned. She had never thought that she would give the children such an illusion one day. Her eyes turned red unconsciously. She gently stood up to see Flower and her son, but Max pulled her to wait. "Well, it''s rare for us to have time to be together. You can bear to leave me alone here."

    Leila was speechless. She looked at the man beside her sulkily. She had never thought that this man in the morning also needed her. She sighed helplessly, "I''m sorry. I didn''t take good care of you and our child!"

    Max held her tightly. Max had thought that this woman would quarrel with him again, but he didn''t expect that she was so obedient that he was about to have sex with her.

    The man''s desire was growing. Leila looked at the man sadly, because she felt guilty and tried her best to satisfy him.

    After a good night''s sleep, Leila appeared in the living room of the old house. When Matt saw Leila, he just smiled, as if he didn''t care about what had happened before. It was just that the fever of his grandson made him still have a lingering fear, and he wished he could find more people to take care of him.

    "You are all here. I happen to have something to talk about now. The child will stay here to raise in the future."

    Leila was stunned for a while and wanted to refute, but she had no reason. After all, she did a wrong thing before. She sent the child here, and no one knew that he had a fever. It was her fault, and perhaps Matt was dissatisfied with her because of this. She looked at Max silently. He seemed to have known the result long ago, and now she was the last one to know.

    "Well, don''t be so reluctant. He is my grandson. Can I be mean to them? You are still young. You should give birth to more children when you are young and do what you want to do. Don''t be around the children all day long."

    What Matt said made Leila feel right, but how could the child live well without his mother? She wanted to refute, but was held by Max. "Father means that you should have a good rest and do what you like. He will help us. Don''t worry!"

    Leila kept silent. Every time she was a mother, she didn''t know what else she could do. She went to see her children unhappily, and saw Flower''s smiling and throwing herself into her arms. Now Flower could walk steadily, eat, sleep, and draw something that adults could understand. But her son was still young, and she couldn''t bear to see him.

    Matt came to her again. The reason why he did so was to take care of his grandson and granddaughter, but to cultivate the relationship between the two of them. As a woman, she cared about her children all day long and didn''t care about her hus

    with Wayne from the Thousand Ming Group. But now, the Song Group had been completely destroyed by Max. In order to protect themselves, they had to turn to Wayne for help again.

    With a symbolic smile on his face, Wayne tapped his fingers on the table and said, "Don''t worry. Anyone who goes against Max is my friend, I will definitely help you with your business. I''ll leave it to Daisy to deal with it."

    Johnson left the Thousand Ming Group with great gratitude. He looked at Daisy and asked, "I don''t know how you are so supportive of me?"

    "Mr. Dong is sending someone to contact Mr. Spencer of the Mu Group. As long as he can get the help of Spencer, I believe many things will be solved easily."

    Johnson nodded. He had heard that Max and his brother Spencer didn''t get along with each other. They were fighting for the inheritance of the Mu Group, and no one could get rid of it in front of interests. He slowly left, looking forward to revive the Song Group.

    Max took Leila back home. Without taking care of her son, Leila suddenly didn''t know what she could do. Seeing the man busy in the study, she went to the kitchen to prepare dinner.

    "It''s not easy for you to cook by yourself. You know I''m your husband. But today, to celebrate the world of two of us, let''s go out for dinner."

    Leila nodded and followed him into the car. "How long haven''t we eaten dinner like this?"

    Max didn''t remember either. He held her hand and told her not to worry about the future. Leila smiled, "You are like a child competing for favor."

    "That''s because of love."

    The man took her hand and got out of the car. Leila sighed with emotion. They hadn''t had dinner like this for a long time.

    After they sat down in the dining room, Max ordered her favorite dishes. With a smile at the corners of Leila''s mouth, she said, "Well, you don''t have to order so much. It''s a waste."

    Max put down the menu and took her hand, "Thank you for your hard work these days. You should eat more."

 Chapter 580 Have A Good Life

    Leila smiled sweetly at him. It seemed that she hadn''t had dinner with him like this for a long time, which made Leila in a good mood.

    Max took the opportunity to take out a rose and handed it to her. "It''s a gift for you. You have worked hard these days. After giving birth to two children in a row, I don''t have time to take care of you. It''s my fault, but you believe that I will not let you and the child suffer from injustice in the future."

    Max''s touching words made Leila''s eyes wet. It was rare for Max to say such considerate words to her. Leila only felt that she was very happy now. Although so many things had happened before, fortunately, with Max by her side, she felt that this man was worth relying on.

    "All right, all right. We have been together for so long, but you are still so polite."

    Max smiled shyly. He didn''t do this before, but now he loved Leila deeply. He wanted to give her all the romance he could give her from the bottom of his heart.

    Leila smiled even happier. Her mood was beyond description. She just looked at the man opposite her and smiled foolishly. "Well, eat quickly. It''s really suffering to be with Wendi."

    Max nodded, pouring her juice and food. Leila quietly enjoyed his caring, and occasionally she would pick up a fork to feed him. The intimate behavior of the two people envied others.

    Standing outside the window, Rosa stared at the back of the room in pain. "Can you be sure that the man inside is Max. I have known him for so many years, but he has never treated me like this. Besides, he didn''t do such childish things before. Why does he change now?"

    Grady followed her quietly. Although he was angry at Rosa''s obsession with Max, he didn''t have the heart to blame her. After all, Rosa was also an innocent person. He could only blame Max for starting her but not ending her.

    "Rosa, I''ll send you back now. He doesn''t belong to you anymore. If you keep doing this, you''ll only feel worse, so..."

    Rosa turned to look at Grady plaintively, and the expression on her face changed from anger to flattery. "This is Max inside. Don''t you know that it''s Max? The man I love, you will help me, won''t you?"

    Grady was speechless. Max had made it clear that there was no possibility between them, but Rosa didn''t seem to believe it. She grabbed his hand and said, "I don''t believe it! Leila has only known him for a few months. Why can they be together? As for me, we have known each other for so long. Why can''t he see me? "

    Grady ignoring so many perfunctory words and just to take her away, a car suddenly appeared in front of them. Daisy poked her head out and said, "Miss Bai, long time no see. Let''s have a talk."

    Grady was about to leave with Rosa. He didn''t want Rosa to get involved in their business struggle. When Rosa heard the name of Max, sh

    ou did last time."

    Bertha looked at Spencer with dissatisfaction. Spencer''s means were far less intimidating than his appearance. She stared at this man with dissatisfaction. Now Bertha had nothing, and sometimes she would be ridiculed by Spencer. She had already been used to it, and she was not afraid of this man any more. "You say I''m still a loser. How about yourself! How many times do you get your goal? I''m afraid that what you only a man with a nominal name! "

    Spencer angrily stepped forward and pinched her chin. "How dare you talk back to me? Don''t forget that you are here. If it weren''t for me, do you think you could live till today?"

    The two of them quarreled at the gate of the villa. Spencer was angry. He hated being questioned most, and now it seemed that Bertha was bold.

    "Tell me, how dare you talk back to me?"

    Bertha looked at him with a sneer, "I heard that he has two children now. You have cooperated with Wayne. Are you going to threaten him with his son?"

    Spencer pinched her chin angrily. Bertha seemed to know him well. Spencer hated the feeling of being seen through most. "It doesn''t matter to you. You just need to remember your purpose of staying here. Otherwise, I won''t let you go."

    Bertha still sneered. Her status was not that important today, and she could predict that Spencer would not succeed.

    "Well, let''s make a bet. If you can succeed, you can do anything to me. If you fail, you give me a sum of money and I''ll leave here!"

    Staring at the woman beside him, Spencer raised his eyebrows proudly. After all, it was not a difficult thing for him and he was willing to accept it.

    "Okay, wait and I will see how you died!"

    Bertha smiled helplessly. It seemed that Spencer was a little overconfident. Looking at Spencer''s face, she seemed to see Max. The man she loved deeply abandoned her because of another woman.

 Chapter 581 An Encounter

    "Woman, don''t tell me that you are still thinking about that man." Spencer pinched her chin angrily. It could be seen from her eyes that Bertha was still thinking about Max.

    Thinking of what had happened to him, Spencer felt very depressed. He didn''t expect that even the women around him were so disdainful of him now.

    Bertha was the woman abandoned by Max, and Spencer took her in, giving her a luxurious life, making her life similar to before. The only thing she couldn''t do was to go out and run around.

    Bertha''s words made him angry. He couldn''t accept the fact.

    "What? Not convinced! Just accept the fact. Look at yourself now. If you had known this earlier, why did you have to do that! But now, you not only lose your face, but also don''t dare to go out. Don''t you worry about yourself? If my brother finds you, I think you will die. Why did you still want to come back to him? It''s impossible. I can tell you. "

    Seeing that Bertha stayed at home every day with no means to show her one-sided love, Spencer couldn''t help feeling very angry. His good plan was laughed at by Bertha, especially for Spencer. He had prepared for so long that he didn''t need anyone to tell him what to do. It was his freedom to choose to cooperate with anyone, and Bertha only needed to implement it!

    Spencer stared at the bright light in front of him. Through the yellow light, he seemed to think of the matter between him and Bertha. Although they didn''t love each other now, at least he was faithful to Bertha. But now when he saw that Bertha was still thinking about other men, Spencer was jealous.

    But who could he blame? It seemed that everything had become like this because of his incompetence. Now Spencer seemed to regret that he had taken Bertha in. Now this woman always made him angry!

    He turned around and went back to the study in silence. Every time he thought his plan was flawless, but every time Max found a flaw, he sat silently in the study and smoked!

    "Mr. Spencer, what''s wrong with you? Are you unhappy?"

    Bertha came to Spencer''s side, as if she wanted to care about this man who had fought many times, but when he saw the flattering look of Bertha, Spencer was even more angry.

    Obviously, what Bertha said was a provocation. She dared to provoke him. Back then, he had tried his best to keep her by his side, and the most important reason was that this woman used to be the woman of Max. He thought he could always use the existence of Bertha to threaten Max, but unexpectedly, one day, Max fell in love with another woman, they got married.

    In order not to let Bertha''s plan succeed, Spencer deliberately slo

    t. He felt strange and strange. It seemed that he didn''t know anyone here, but at this time, someone approached him. It seemed that those lonely women were looking for companions tonight. Spencer thought about this, but he didn''t want to know who the man was.

    After standing in front of him for a minute, he saw the figure gradually walking towards him. Spencer didn''t care about it, but leaned against the sofa.

    "What a coincidence, Mr. Spencer. I didn''t expect to meet you here."

    When Spencer was in a coma, he heard someone calling him kindly, which made him very surprised. He wanted to see who the person in front of him was, so he sat up. In such a situation, he still couldn''t see the person in front of him clearly.

    "Who are you?"

    The man gradually walked into Spencer''s side. Within the range of his sight, Spencer still recognized the man. It was Rosa, which surprised Spencer. He didn''t expect that this gentle woman would come to such a place.

    "Oh, it''s you. I didn''t expect you to come to such a place. How do you know I''m here?"

    Spencer stood up, straightened his clothes and invited Rosa to sit down. She sat casually opposite Spencer.

    "It seems that it''s not difficult to find you. I didn''t find it was Mr. Spencer until I got close to it. Look at the outside, it''s so lively, and then look at the corner, there isn''t anyone, even if there is someone..." Rosa stopped talking and turned around. Spencer followed her gaze and saw a man and a woman having sex with each other on the sofa in the corner. Spencer looked away and smiled bitterly at her.

    He didn''t come here for fun.

    "You know everything. So do you come here to drink or to find me? I didn''t expect you to come here. But you didn''t expect it to be me, did you?"

 Chapter 582 A Heart To Heart Talk

    Spencer smiled bitterly, but his eyes lit up at Rosa''s smart behavior. After all, in such an environment, someone would still notice him, which made him very satisfied.

    "It''s so late. Are you here alone? Was there with something on your mind?"

    Rosa seemed to have seen through Spencer''s mind. At this time, Spencer was in a bad mood. He really wanted to find someone to talk to her, but he didn''t know who to find. Perhaps no one could understand his mood now.

    Spencer nodded, "You''re awesome. I didn''t expect you to see it. You should be a detective."

    Rosa smiled and picked up her goblet, "Let''s drink."

    Spencer also raised the glass in his hand and nodded at her. This proud woman used to look at Max. When could he have such a chance to stay alone with her!

    After the two of them kept silent for a while, Spencer''s sigh attracted the attention of Rosa. She looked at him with a smile, "What''s wrong with you? Mr. Spencer. Is there anything that you can''t solve?"

    Spencer shook his head helplessly. "Nothing. I just think of my brother. He is married now. I just hope that he can be happy."

    "Of course. But judging from the smile on Miss Song''s face at the wedding, I''m sure that she and Max must love each other very much. And judging from the scale, it''s really enviable. I think as long as it''s a woman, all women will be jealous of her."

    When Rosa said this, her eyes were full of envy for Leila.

    Spencer nodded, "Maybe. I hope they are really happy."

    "Is this your trouble now? Isn''t it the style of you, Mr. Spencer?" Rosa looked at him with mockery.

    Spencer shook his head and said, "No, it''s just my brother. He is getting busier and busier now. I''m just worried that he will be exhausted one day. What should I do?"

    It was rare to hear about the family life of Max, so Rosa would not easily let go of this opportunity. She talked with Spencer step by step, and wanted to know what had happened to Max.

    Rosa looked at Spencer with confusion in her eyes. She didn''t expect that this man, who used to be so glorious, now was worried about just a trifle of family, which made Rosa curious. Was Spencer really worried about Max.

    But was she dreaming about what had happened before? It wasn''t like the style of Spencer. Even Rosa couldn''t believe that these words came out of Spencer''s mouth. It was Spencer who had caused all this.

    Everyone knew that Spencer had always wanted to take over the Mu Group in place of Max, and Spencer had made a lot of efforts for this.

    "No? Mr. Spencer. I didn''t expect that you are still so loyal to each other. But if I remember correctly, now your brother has to take care of both the company and the family. It seems that

    more sympathized with her.

    Rosa''s hand gently touched the man''s body. Although her eyes were closed, Rosa could feel the man''s body. This man''s body was similar to Max''s. she was so drunk that she took Spencer as Max.

    Gradually, Rosa took off her clothes and showed her naked body in front of Spencer. Spencer had no desire for her at all. Although he was drunk, he still clearly felt that he was not interested in this woman.

    Rosa was still holding Spencer, her face gradually showing an intoxicated look. There was a satisfied smile at the corners of her mouth, as if this was what she wanted.

    Spencer lifted the quilt to cover her body. He couldn''t leave this woman alone, so Spencer had to knock her out.

    When Rosa woke up, she rubbed her aching head, trying to recall what had happened last night. As long as she tried hard to recall, her head would be more painful. When she saw that she was naked, Rosa was a little surprised, but then she maintained calm. According to her experience, it must be caused by the drunkenness. She searched for any clue in the room. But it seemed that nothing had happened.

    After getting dressed, she went back to check if there was anyone else in the room. At this time, Spencer had woken up from the sofa. Seeing that he was already dressed and standing beside her, Rosa panicked. "Ah, how could this be? Spencer, you..."

    Then he heard Rosa sobbing.

    Spencer frowned and said, "Well, don''t cry. Nothing happened between us. Even if you want to have sex, I won''t agree. So don''t misunderstand me!"

    Spencer looked at her seriously. After all, they had been playmates since childhood. Spencer was not a beast. Moreover, she had a relationship with Max in the past. No matter what, Spencer couldn''t be said to have sex with his brother''s woman.

 Chapter 583 Clues (Part One)

    Rosa looked at Spencer. Although what he said was true, his words made her cry even more sadly. "What do you think of me? I''m not such a casual woman!"

    Rosa said in a stern tone.

    "Well, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault. But I have to tell you that nothing has happened between us. Now I must to go to the company."

    Spencer turned around and left. Rosa looked at his back. She had thought that Spencer would take a few more looks at her, but now everything seemed to be different from what she had imagined. There was more sympathy in his eyes.

    Hearing the sound of the door closing, Rosa stood up and wiped her tears. "Humph, I didn''t expect that Spencer still looked like a gentleman. I didn''t expect that I had planned so many things, but in the end, ..." She threw the cup on the ground.

    After dressing up, Rosa picked up her bag and left slowly. With a weird smile at the corners of her mouth, she said, "Well, since Spencer doesn''t got it, I know what to do next."

    Then Rosa went out.

    When she arrived at the Mu Group in a hurry, she called Spencer downstairs. It seemed that Spencer didn''t want to see her so much, but because of what happened the last night, Spencer sympathized with this woman, so he agreed to see her.

    With a pale face, Rosa appeared in his office, trembling all over. When she saw Spencer, she almost ran to him and said, "I didn''t expect you to be a gentleman. You won''t take advantage of me!"

    Rosa said indifferently, with a strange look in her eyes.

    "What''s wrong with you?" Spencer frowned and looked at her. She seemed to be stimulated.

    After walking around the office, Rosa came to Spencer and said, "I know your purpose. How about we..."

    Spencer looked at her in surprise. He didn''t understand why this woman, who had always been weak, appeared here today. Soon, Rosa told him the purpose of her coming here. She wanted to cooperate with Spencer, and then everyone would take what they needed!

    "Damn it! What do you mean? Why are you still thinking about my brother? Save your energy!"

    "Anyway, I know what you want. Mr. Spencer, after all, we stayed in the same room last ni

    children together.

    At the same time, Spencer drove to another place.

    Standing by the window, Rosa watched Spencer''s car driving into the community with a successful smile on her face.

    Hearing the doorbell ringing, Rosa rushed to the door at once. Seeing that it was Spencer standing outside, she smiled not surprisingly. "You''re finally here. I''m so worried that you won''t come. But thinking of our common goal now, I guess you''ll definitely come."

    Rosa still looked pure and quiet.

    Spencer nodded slightly with a long face. He walked past Rosa and came in. He had no other feelings for this woman. He was just worried about his plan.

    "Don''t worry. Since we have the same goal, I don''t think anyone will give up just like this. Although this is a bad thing, you have to understand that since we have decided to cooperate, I will not easily give up. "

    Spencer lit a cigarette and went to the sofa. Rosa was still beside him, and at this time, there were other people walking out of the bedroom. Daisy, this woman had a successful smile on her face. Spencer was stunned for a moment, and then kept silent. With the help of Rosa alone, she could not make so much trouble. They would meet sooner or later.

    "It''s you. No wonder... What do you two mean? " Spencer suddenly raised his head and looked at Daisy. It seemed that they had reached an agreement before, but Spencer was probably the last one to join.

 Chapter 584 Clues (Part Two)

    "Well, I mean..."

    Before Spencer could finish his words, Daisy kissed on Spencer''s face and said, "That''s great. I knew you would join us, Mr. Spencer. I believe our plan will be perfect with your joining, so today we have to discuss the specific details."

    The smile on Rosa''s face surprised Spencer, but when he saw that there were many people participating this time, Spencer kept silent for a while. What he wanted was very simple. The CEO position of the Mu Group, but these people didn''t seem to be so simple.

    Sitting next to Rosa in silence, he didn''t know what to say. Listening to the plan described by the crowd, Spencer chose to be silent. He planned to find a suitable opportunity to prepare for action.

    Max took Leila back to the old house of the Mu family. Leila was holding the baby in the baby''s room and didn''t want to put it down. Leaning against the door, Max looked at them and felt better in an instant.

    Looking at the man outside, Leila put down the child and walked out, "You haven''t eaten yet, right? I''ll make the dinner for you right now. What do you want to eat?"

    Leila walked into the kitchen. Max wanted to stop her, but the woman''s speed had exceeded his.

    Soon, Leila took out two bowls of noodles from the kitchen, which looked good and smelled good. He looked at her in surprise, "This Did you do all this? "

    The woman nodded and then fed him a mouthful. Max tasted it, and it tasted good, so he began to gulp it down. Leila, who was watching him eating happily, couldn''t help laughing. At this time, Max was also in a good mood. Recently, Max had been in a bad mood today. She had long wanted to do something to make him happy. Nora could only cook noodles for him. He ate happily, and Leila was in a good mood.

    The two of them kept eating until very late. Max didn''t want to finish it so soon, and he enjoyed such a quiet time. Looking at his bowl, Leila couldn''t help laughing, "Do you want to eat more?"

    Max shook his head. She turned around and walked into the kitchen, but Max hugged her from behind. "Why do you suddenly remember to cook for me? What can a maid do for me?" His tone was full of affection.

    "Well, it''s very

    at the door of an apartment.

    Then she saw Robert coming out in a hurry. Robert looked around in private and then got on the car of Max.

    When Rosa saw Robert get on his car, her heart sank. What did this mean? Did the two have any plan, or were they thinking of a solution.

    How could it be possible? Their plan was flawless. It was really puzzling when they needed to do this.

    So Rosa quietly followed the two of them.

    Seeing the two of them sitting in a nearby coffee shop, Rosa also walked in. She saw the two of them sitting face to face, but the two of them looked very serious.

    "What''s the result?" With a serious expression on his face, Max looked at Robert in front of him. He said that he was giving him a holiday, but it turned out that Robert was secretly investigating the matter of Spencer.

    Robert''s expression was also quite serious. He looked at what Max had been saying all the time, and Max was just listening carefully. It seemed that they must be discussing something.

    However, with a serious expression on his face, Max kept silent for a long time and said, "Is it possible that there is something wrong with our people and there is no news at all? Or did he make a more rigorous arrangement this time?"

    "Everything is still under investigation, but this time he seems to have hidden a lot, and the Thousand Ming Group..."

    Robert''s tone was very serious, but he still lowered his head. "It seems that Wayne..."

 Chapter 585 Be Mentally Prepared

    Max''s hand trembled. He didn''t expect that Robert would put forward his biggest opponent in front of him, Wayne. But now, Max didn''t have a complete plan for the whole thing. He didn''t want the people around him to be hurt.

    "Really? I don''t think you need to know how to deal with it. I don''t want anyone around me to be hurt. You must pay close attention to this matter!"

    Robert couldn''t help nodding. There were too many people involved in this matter, and a serious expression appeared on his face!

    Hearing his heavy tone, Robert couldn''t help but feel a little silent. Gradually, when Max faced Robert, he had thought about a lot of things to say, but now he couldn''t say anything, because he didn''t know the whole plan of Spencer, and everything was unknown.

    Robert might have already imagined how Max would react to this matter, but what Robert did not expect was that Max had to face a lot of dangers now. He knew that Max was under great pressure this time!

    Seeing that Max had been staring at Robert, Rosa felt nervous and uneasy, Rosa couldn''t help feeling complacent in her heart. She didn''t expect that Robert would look so cynical at ordinary times, but now in front of the Max, she was really surprised. She knew that Max was serious, but Max hadn''t been so serious to her.

    "But, Mr. Mu, please don''t do that. It''s not the end of the world. I believe we can deal with it still like last time!"

    Max nodded silently. Since this was the case, they only needed to take preventive measures. "Well, it''s far from as bad as we think, so we are happy to see it!"

    Max withdrew his hand. He completely believed in Robert. The only thing he worried about was his wife and children.

    "Well, it''s all in the past. Robert, I believe you can do it!"

    After saying that, Max stood up and was about to leave, followed by Robert. "How about sit with me for a while longer?"

    Robert left first. Standing at the door, Max looked at his receding figure, as if everything was suppressed so that he could not breathe.

    Rosa appeared in front of him and approached him cautiously. "Max, I finally see you. I didn''t expect to meet you here!"

    Max turned around and looked at the woman beside him. He was surprised that Rosa. But Grady wasn''t with her this time.

    "Max, can we have a talk?"

    Max nodded reluctantly. The two of them walked in again and sat down at the table. Facing this woman, Max was silent all the time until the two of them did not speak. "Let''s talk about it now!"

    Still in silence, Rosa didn''t know what to say. Max''s patience was exhausted, so he stood up and was about to leave.

    Rosa''s begging eyes made him feel sorry for her. But now she was so humble in f

    u anything. But I still want to know what happened to you just now."

    Leila felt a little overwhelmed by the sharpness of Max. She had planned to hide the fact that she was woolgathering, but now she didn''t expect that Max want to know more. It seemed that he had sensed something. She didn''t want Max to know that she was woolgathering!

    "Of course not. You know, sometimes I just like to be in a daze, so I forgot to eat when the weather is good outside. Look at you, why are you still so sensitive?"

    Leila complained.

    "I''m so worried about you. There are many bad guys outside. If you go out in the future, you should take more bodyguards with you. I won''t be relieved if you go out alone."

    Max exerted more and more strength, as if he was going to hold Leila in his arms completely.

    "Well, don''t think too much. There won''t be so many things in the future. Now I''ll go to the garden with you."

    Max walked towards the garden with Leila.

    "Then I can rest assured. You know, I''m always worried about what you told me this morning. I''m really afraid that I will lose you. Promise me, no matter what, don''t leave me, okay?"

    Leila suddenly stopped and held Max''s hand tightly. She could feel that Max''s hand was trembling slightly. Max nodded vigorously in silence, "Okay, I know." Then he held her hands tightly, as if comforting her.

    The two still sat on the edge of the flower bed. Leila closed her eyes slightly, trying to get close to nature. But when she closed her eyes, the hint of Max in the morning would always appear in her mind. Suddenly, she opened her eyes in horror.

    "What''s wrong? Why are you breathing so fast? Is there anything dangerous happening?" Max turned to her and asked.

    "Oh, no Nothing. I just thought of something unhappy. Now it''s all right. "

 Chapter 586 Make Up Your Mind

    Still suffering from shock, Leila sat down next to Max. The man put his hand on her shoulder, as if he could feel that her heart was still beating wildly. Max frowned, but Leila deliberately concealed her worries. Although she knew that he must be in a bad mood, since he was unwilling to tell her, Leila didn''t want to ask again, which made him more sad.

    She looked into the distance absentmindedly, thinking of Max all the time. Seeing his worried look, Leila was also very flustered. She didn''t know how to face so many things. It seemed that the best choice for her is to stay with Max, because they loved each other.

    Tears streamed down Rosa''s cheeks. She didn''t know what else she could do after what had happened, but she was still a little confused and at a loss now. Maybe things were really different from what she thought. Max, the man she had loved for so many years, now there was only Leila was in his heart.

    Thinking of this, Rosa was even sadder. She didn''t expect that in the end, Max still loved Leila. But why did it take seven years for Max to be with her at the beginning.

    Thinking of this, Rosa still held the last glimmer of hope for Max, even a little hope, because they had been together before. She believed that with her own efforts, she would definitely make Max pay attention to her.

    She wanted to cry loudly, but everything was out of her expectation. Rosa returned to her room, and she seemed to be back to the time when she was alone. Thinking of these things, perhaps she was not reconciled.

    Sitting in the chair, she couldn''t calm down for a long time. Was this the result of her hard work? She didn''t expect that and it would make her mood become very bad. The love that Max had shown to Leila all the time in her mind made Rosa very jealous. She looked outside dejectedly. She felt a little disappointed as if she had been abandoned by everyone.

    Tears streamed down like rain from the very beginning. She didn''t want to be wronged. No one had wronged her like this since she was a child. But now, her tears were actually left for the man, Max. She couldn''t help but feel sad. Thinking of this, Rosa''s mood was even more unstable. Her heart was full of hatred for Max, but when she wanted to hate Max. But at that time, she found that she couldn''t hate him really no matter what. All this should be attributed to Leila.

    At the thought of this, Rosa held her clothes tightly. It was Leila who brought her such grievance. Her heart was full of hatred for Leila.

    Rosa shook her head helplessly. She felt

    o had always been competitive. Such a thing happened to her and made her feel ashamed.

    Her car stopped at the gate of the Mu family''s old house all of a sudden. When she saw the people inside, she didn''t know how to get in. Now Leila was different from before. No matter how much she looked down on Leila before, Leila was still the wife of Max. Leila was so powerful and respected. She couldn''t treat Leila casually as she like.

    Rosa tried her best to suppress her anger. Looking at the person in front of her, she got out of the car gracefully and rang the doorbell. At this time, Ruth, the maid of the Mu family, came to open the door. "Hello, may I ask who you are?"

    When Ruth saw Rosa in front of her, she was stunned. Her eyes rested on Rosa for a few times. In the end, it was amazing that such a woman was really amazing.

    "I''m a friend of your Mrs. Mu. I am Rosa, please tell her." The woman''s words surprised Ruth.

    "Okay, okay. I''ll tell Mrs. Mu now. Please wait a moment, Lady."

    Ruth ran inside in a hurry. When Rosa saw her again, she saw that Ruth was followed by Leila. Leila looked suspiciously at the woman in front of her, as if she couldn''t believe her eyes.

    Leila came to the gate with Ruth, and Ruth opened the door. Leila looked at the person in front of her, and Rosa looked at her back. Although at the beginning, her eyes were full of hatred for Leila, but soon, she recovered her sight. After all, now she and Leila were still "good friends".

    "Miss Bai, is that you?"

    Leila looked at the woman in confusion, and then walked up. At this time, Rosa also walked up and hugged Leila. It made people felt surprised, but it also made people feel hypocritical.

 Chapter 587 Ignore Her

    They met and hugged as if they were really good friends. But when Rosa rested her head on Leila''s shoulder, she remembered what Max had done to her. She didn''t expect that this gentle and slender woman could do such a cruel thing to her. Now Rosa couldn''t be sober and rational, but soon, she seemed to realize that she had been holding Leila for a long time, and at this time, Leila began to shout at her. It seemed that there was something wrong with Rosa she saw today.

    "Miss Bai, what''s wrong with you? You held me too tight."

    Leila shouted, and Rosa immediately let go of her hand. "I''m sorry, Miss Song. I was too excited to see you, so I just..."

    "It doesn''t matter. Come in and have a seat."

    Leila welcomed Rosa in. When Rosa walked in, her heart beat fast when she saw Max''s car.

    Thinking of the possibility of meeting Max, she was in a good mood.

    "Leila, is there a guest at home?" Max''s voice came from the second floor without warning.

    "Yes, It is me, Rosa."

    Rosa came to Matt politely and looked at the man in front of her. Although he was sitting on a wheelchair, Rosa didn''t dare to neglect him. After all, Senior Mr. Mu had a bad temper.

    Rosa was stunned. Matt smiled at her and said, "Oh, it''s you. Rosa. You haven''t been here for a long time."

    Max came to sit next to Leila, and Rosa sat opposite them. His intention was obvious, in order to prevent Leila from being bullied!

    They chatted in the living room, but Leila found that when Max appeared, Rosa''s eyes were all on Max, and they became speechless!

    Max seemed to realize that it was really silent here. They didn''t talk. Max looked very embarrassed and said with a smile, "You talk!"

    Leila looked at him awkwardly. She also felt the embarrassment, "Well I''ll go to see the baby. "

    Leila stood up and nodded at Rosa.

    Max had nothing to say to Rosa. He bowed slightly and left.

    Soon, Leila coming downstairs in a hurry. "I''m so sorry. Come on, have some tea." Leila sat opposite Rosa.

    They didn''t have connections with each other at all. The only one was Max, and Rosa was not a good man. Leila had already known this, so they had nothing to say!

    Rosa ignored her and looked up at her pitifully.

    "Have some tea." Leila reminded, just looking into her eyes.

    The woman trembled because she saw tears in Rosa''s eyes. "What''s wrong with you?"

    Rosa didn''t answer her immediately, and tears rolled down like beads with broken threads. When Leila saw her, she was in a hurry. Looking at the person in front of he

    have to be too stubborn about it. It''s normal."

    Although Leila comforted her in this way, she knew very well that it was likely that Rosa did it on purpose, so she didn''t take it seriously!

    "But, what should I do in the future?"

    Rosa cried even harder. She wanted to hear something from Leila, but she didn''t hear it from Leila. So she couldn''t stop crying so easily.

    "Well, let me ask you, do you like Max? You can reflect more on what happened in the past." Leila finally opened her mouth.

    Rosa squinted at her, knowing that her goal was about to be achieved, so she gradually stopped crying. "Leila, I..."

    "Okay, stop crying."

    Leila used to look at her face. She hadn''t expected that the woman who had accompanied Max for many years would become like this. It seemed that she didn''t regret at all and came to the Mu family''s old house again.

    Was her repentance false? No, it was impossible. Although Rosa looked bad, she didn''t dare to lie to them. But when Leila thought of what Max could do before, her heart was filled with spear shields again. It seemed that in her eyes, Max had too many past!

    Taking a look at Rosa, she then thought of Max. Max had promised to her that he still had a place in his heart, so no matter what happened in the past, they could be regarded as being drugged, but they could not cause any interference to Leila.

    Leila frowned slightly. Could she just watch her ruin the reputation of Max like this? But she really didn''t have the heart to see Rosa so sad.

    And it seemed that Rosa also had the love for Max.

    Seeing her hesitation, Rosa began to cry, as if she was pouring out her uneasiness and winning Leila''s sympathy.

 Chapter 588 Cruel Truth

    "Well, don''t cry. I will talk to Max and see what he will say. I hope you can face everything calmly!"

    A bitter smile appeared on Leila''s face. It was really a contradictory problem. She had to think it over.

    "Leila, thank you so much. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t know what to do. I think I might have no choice but to die. I really don''t know how to face these things by myself."

    Rosa hugged Leila affectionately and congratulated herself that her scheme finally succeeded, but this was only the first step of her plan.

    "Well, don''t say that. I want to think about it first. Take good care of yourself and don''t think too much." Leila seemed to have a heavy heart.

    Rosa left quietly. Before she left, she showed a very pathetic look to Leila to win her sympathy.

    Leila kept thinking of Rosa''s crying eyes. She didn''t expect things to turn out like this.

    After seeing her off, Leila went upstairs at once. She looked a little tired today, perhaps because she heard Rosa''s accusation, which was beyond her imagination. But now that it had happened, it was an insult to her. She didn''t expect that it would happen to Max.

    Not knowing when, Max had quietly come to her side. At this time, Leila was thinking about something about Rosa, and she didn''t notice that the man had come to her side at all. Suddenly, she saw a black figure coming out behind her. She screamed in horror, and Max immediately held her in his arms. "What''s wrong?"

    "What''s wrong with me? I''m really scared to death by you." Leila complained.

    "I heard what you said just now, so I don''t want you to believe her, okay?"

    Max suddenly said something like that in front of Leila. She was a little surprised. After standing there for a few seconds, Leila suddenly turned around and looked at him. "What''s wrong with you? Why are you so sensitive now? Don''t worry. I won''t be affected by Rosa, and I believe you can deal with it well. I have told you that I am your wife now, so... "

    Facing Max''s persuasion, Leila had to say firmly.

    Max nodded, "Although it''s true, I still don''t want you to see Rosa again, so that I don''t have to worry about you. Do you think so?"

    The man kissed her on the face.

    Leila nodded helplessly. She didn''t expect that Max would be so determined on this matter. He had always been obedient to her, but now on this matter, this man showed the opposite attitude, which made Leila feel displeased.

    "But... This is also related to you. Can''t you... "

    Before Leila could finish her words, Max turned around. Seeing his cold back, Leila felt helpless.

    Tears streamed down her cheeks.

    xcuse for her, so she didn''t argue with her.

    "Well, wait for me in the car. I''ll call you if I need anything." Leila said to the bodyguards behind her, but they didn''t move at all.

    "Ha-ha, Leila, it seems that you don''t have the right to order these bodyguards. I think it must be Max who sent these people to watch us." Wendi looked at the two bodyguards behind her more playfully.

    Leila felt her face burning, so she turned around and shouted at the two people behind her, "Wait for me in the car." At the same time, she pointed at the direction of the car.

    Seeing that she was angry, the two of them were afraid that Leila would go back and complain to Max, so the two of them left her side.

    "Ha-ha, I didn''t expect that you haven''t changed at all. You are still like this. What''s wrong? Why do you come to me? Is there any new progress in your lurking?"

    Hearing the crazy tone of Wendi, Leila smiled helplessly. But she knew that she came here today not only for herself.

    With a bang, Wendi slammed the results of her investigation on the table, and at the same time, there was a lot of anger on her face.

    The moment Leila saw the documents, she couldn''t help trembling and her face turned pale, but she didn''t believe it. "What''s this? Did you come here to show me the video?" Obviously, Leila lacked confidence.

    A weird smile appeared on the corner of Wendi''s mouth. Looking at Leila in front of her, she had already seen the anxiety and impatience between her eyebrows, and now Wendi just showed her the recording.

    "Listen to what it is. I think you might be interested in it."

    Wendi picked up the recording and shook it in front of Leila for a few times. Then she saw that Leila was looking forward to it now.

 Chapter 589 The Truth

    Wendi smiled complacently and kept silent.

    "What on earth have you found? Don''t be so inexplicable. Why do you bring this to me now? Tell me quickly, okay?"

    Leila stood up and was about to leave, but Wendi still stood up calmly. "Don''t you want to know about your mother''s death..."

    Leila''s face changed dramatically. She didn''t expect that Wendi would know everything about her. She knew that the reason why Wendi came back to work with Johnson was that she wanted to investigate the truth. At this time, Leila just wanted to leave here as soon as possible. The closer she got to the truth, the more timid she was.

    "Humph, I have already known about your mother''s death, but I hope you can be quiet after knowing it. They have a plot, so I hope you can take your idea seriously!"

    Seeing that Leila was so scared, Wendi couldn''t help but feel a little worried. She knew that it was meaningless to say so much to Leila, so Wendi turned on the recording and let her listen.

    The truth was often cruel. Johnson and Lily colluded with each other. It was Lily who chose to kill Lillian cruelly in order to get her property. The perpetrator was a man named Sam.

    Holding her hands tightly, Leila wished she could kill Johnson to avenge her mother, but Wendi stopped her in time.

    "Leila, calm down. I know you will be impulsive when you know the truth. It''s not that simple. You go back and tell Max first!"

    "This is the matter between me and Johnson. It''s none of Max''s business. Keep this evidence and I will find that man as soon as possible!"

    Leila left angrily.

    Wendi stood behind her and watched Leila leave decisively. She wanted to go up and tell Leila something, but thinking of her current mood, Wendi decided not to get involved in this matter.

    When the two bodyguards saw Leila rushing out angrily, they didn''t dare to ask more. The two got on the car at the same time and didn''t dare to say anything.

    Looking at Leila getting in the car angrily, Wendi knew that Leila would never be softhearted again. She couldn''t help but feel helpless. She didn''t expect that Leila was still the same as before. Leila had a strong sense of justice. But Wendi had a lot of worries in her heart. She knew too much now, which seemed to be very disadvantageous to her. Thinking of this, Wendi''s heart skipped a beat. She thought of a person, she believed that Max would protect her well.

    Wendi frowned unhappily. It seemed that Lily did it deliberately. Lily must have found something on Johnson, but it didn''t matter now. Wendi had already got the evidence of their collusion. She was hesitating when to hand these documents to the police!

    Wendi had been depressed a

    bstacles in their way. So now they must be careful and not let down their guard!

    Looking at the time, Rosa knew that it must be the time for Leila to meet Wendi, so Leila must not be home yet. So she had to take this opportunity to meet with Max.

    After a simple dressing up, she drove out of the apartment. Although what Max said made her feel a little sad, the angriest thing for her at this time was that Grady blamed her. Although it was not as harsh as it seemed, in Rosa''s heart, these words were more severe than any other words. How could she thank him for being scolded like this? And it was instigated by Max. Thinking of it would make her feel resentful.

    Leila''s car was driving on the road, she was in a bad mood. "Turn the car around. I want to go downtown." Even her voice was full of anger.

    The two bodyguards beside her looked at her in confusion. "But Mrs. Mu, we are going home now. If we don''t go back, I''m afraid Mr. Mu will blame us."

    "I said turn around." Leila looked at the two people beside her impolitely. Of course no one could understand her anger. Leila had to vent it in this way.

    The bodyguards were innocent and helpless. They had to listen to her and stopped the car in the downtown. Looking at the bustling square, Leila was in a better mood. Looking at so many beautiful things in the window, she was healed.

    So she walked into a shop casually, and the bodyguards were waiting for her outside. After the woman walked around, she saw a cup, which looked very cute, so Leila bought it back without hesitation. When she saw the two bodyguards outside, she couldn''t help laughing, "Well, we can go back now."

    The car drove towards the high-speed road in the distance again. Holding the packed gift in her hand, she was in a much better mood.

 Chapter 590 Threat

    When the car arrived at the old house of the Mu family, through the crack of the door, she saw the brightly lit house. She was confused. Was there a guest at home now, or was Matt playing tricks again? Thinking of this, Leila was very curious, so she sneaked in.

    As a result, she saw Rosa''s car parking in the yard of her house. Her mood suddenly dropped to a freezing point. It was so late, how could Rosa appear at her home? It must be a little unusual.

    "I''m back."

    Leila happily held the gift in her hand, but when she entered the door, she saw a burst of anger on Max''s face. She turned around and saw Rosa crying bitterly. Leila''s heart sank. What happened?

    Looking at the expression on Max''s face, Leila knew that she was going to be blamed by him again.

    "Why do you come back so late?" The temperature in the living room dropped sharply when Max questioned. Leila walked to him aggrievedly and wanted to explain, but it seemed that Max didn''t want to listen to her explanation at all.

    "Miss Song, why do you come back so late? I thought you had come back a long time ago. Do you know that Max is very unhappy when you are not with him! And what did you say to Max? Why did he hate me so much and warn me not to talk nonsense here? I really didn''t say that much to you. Why did you do this to me? "

    Rosa looked suspiciously at Leila, and then looked at Max, who was getting more and more depressed.

    "Miss Bai, what are you talking about? I just went to see my good friend. It seems that it has nothing to do with you. How can you say that?"

    Standing in front of Rosa in a hurry, Leila wanted to explain, but the woman wouldn''t listen to Leila explanation at all.

    "Didn''t you say that you just went to meet Wendi? Then why did you go home so late? Besides meeting her, where else did you go?"

    Max questioned her impolitely in front of Rosa, which made Leila feel a little helpless. "I I were going to buy something. "

    Max frowned, "Okay, but you promised me that you would come back soon. Why is it like this now?"

    Leila didn''t want to explain too much. She got a reliable news from Wendi. She couldn''t wait to bring Johnson to justice, so she didn''t have much time to chat with him now!

    She went upstairs happily with the gift box, not caring what happened between Max and Rosa. The man was ignored, and he held Leila''s shoulder with dissatisfaction. "Well, don''t be childish!"

    "Well, I''ll tell you something later!"

    Rosa kept crying, and her voice was louder. Leila didn''t know what had happened between them, but Max had a very bad attitude towards her.

    "Well, you can leave here forever. We don''t need to see each other again, for your dignity!"

    Rosa nodded while crying. Le

    er raised his eyebrows. It seemed that Max had known about Rosa''s plan, so he was not surprised. He looked at Max in front of him playfully and said, "I thought you didn''t notice that. It''s all because of Rosa lost to love, and in the end, she didn''t even want to revenge on you."

    Max smiled. He had known Rosa for many years, and he knew her better than anyone else. She didn''t have great love for him, but was more possessive than love. Therefore, Max didn''t worry, but worried that Rosa would be used by some bad people. Fortunately, her nature was not bad, and she was convinced by Max in a few words.

    "Haven''t you given up yet? I advise you to give up. There are reasons why our father didn''t hand over the Mu Group to you. It''s not because I''m too excellent, but because you''re too ambitious!"

    Ignoring Max''s words, Spencer gave a farsighted smile and said, "Then let''s see who will get the Mu Group this time. I''m looking forward to it!"

    Looking at his greedy eyes, Max knew that Spencer had allied a lot of forces this time, and he must have been well prepared. Max looked at him helplessly, "Do we really need to do this, we are brothers? If you stop now, I may let you go, but if you insist, I won''t show mercy to you! "

    "Brother, I won''t lose to you so easily this time. I must take back what belongs to me," said Spencer with an expression of wanting to be beaten

    When Leila went upstairs with the child in her arms, she suddenly heard what Spencer said. She stood at the stairs in fear. No wonder Max asked her to be careful. It turned out that it was because Spencer had never given up.

    She stood still with worry. When Spencer passed by her, he specially looked at their son. Leila couldn''t help but hold her child tightly, as if she was afraid that someone would take her child away.

 Chapter 591 The Last Part

    "What''s wrong? Hasn''t he given up yet?" Confused and worried, Leila appeared beside him. Max patted her on the shoulder to comfort her.

    "Should we tell father?"

    Max shook his head. Since Spencer would fail every time, he believed that this time was no exception.

    When Leila was worried, Max suddenly received a call from Robert. Robert had found Sam, and now Wendi had completely grasped the evidence of Johnson''s murder. Now she had submitted all the evidence to the police. Now the police had begun to investigate the matter of Johnson, and she believed that all the truth would be revealed soon.

    On that day, all the newspapers and news were reporting the news of Johnson and Lily colluding with each other. The public prosecution against Johnson was put forward because he was suspected of instigating and hurting others, and Lily was arrested by the police for instigating intentional homicide.

    When Leila and Wendi appeared in front of Johnson, he was much older than before.

    Wendi asked him if the explosion of anger in the past had anything to do with him. Johnson admitted it. Wendi hugged Leila and cried. She finally had the chance to avenge for her parents. Seeing that Johnson was taken away, Wendi cried excitedly.

    Robert patted her shoulder gently and said, "All right, all right. Now everything is the same as you imagined. Our life will be better and better in the future."

    Wendi nodded. Then she looked at Leila. She was in a good mood, but she didn''t expect that everyone''s guess was right. Now that Johnson was punished as he deserved, Robert was relieved. He held Wendi tightly and said, "Well, your wish had finished. We can go back and have a second baby."

    Standing outside, Leila watched Johnson and Lily being taken away by the police. She raised her head excitedly with tears in her eyes. "Mom, I finally find the bad person who killed you. You can rest in peace now."

    Wayne watched the report on TV. His three chess pieces, until now, only the last and most important person was left, Spencer.

    "You idiots! You are just a group of useless people. You can''t do anything you want. I have warned you not to be arrogant before. Now, just an ordinary woman as Wendi has made you lose everything. In the end, you are even put into prison. If I had known it earlier, I wouldn''t have spent so much money to purchase the Song Group."

    Wayne looked at Daisy angrily. He had asked Daisy to remind them before, but he didn''t expect that they would still be sent to prison by Wendi.

    "Father, now that it has happened, I think we''d better think of other ways to make it up. After all, this matter..."

    Wayne nodded. Fortunately, he had been well prepared, so after so many things happened in the end, Wayne could still asked Spencer to deal with it.

    When Spencer received the news from Wayne, he appeared in the baby room of the old house with full confidence. Looking at his little nephew who was sleeping soundly, Spencer smiled sweetly. He took the opportunity to get on the car with the child and took away the son of Max unconsciously.

    When Matt found out, he didn''t expect that it was a kidnap. It was not until Spencer called that he told Max that he wanted to be the CEO of the Mu Group no

    will forgive everything you have done, but if you insist on doing it to the end, I think... "

    Before Max finished his words, there was a sound from nowhere, and then everyone surrounded Spencer. After that, Spencer was all tied up and sent to Max. Max was not happy as he thought, but showed a sad look to Spencer. After all, Spencer was his brother, and Max didn''t feel good for him to hurt his brother.

    "Tell me, who told you to do that?"

    Spencer still kept silent, but he ignored the ability of Max. Soon after doing the investigation, Max knew that he chose to cooperate with Wayne. When he was angry, he directly said that Spencer was a fool. Wayne had always wanted to annex the Mu Group, but Spencer actually cooperated with Wayne. Luckily, Max was more shrewd in means of Spencer, otherwise, the future of the Mu Group would be ruined.

    Hearing that, Matt was also very disappointed in Spencer, so after discussing with Max, he planned to only keep his shares and dividends in the Mu Group and not to participate in the company''s work for the rest of his life.

    Looking at his brother in silence, Max told him that Wayne''s previous criminal record was made by making some illegal transactions. Although Spencer had regretted, the Mu family''s decision would not change.

    Holding her son, Leila breathed a long sigh of relief. Max held her gently from behind, "What are you thinking about?"

    Leila turned around and looked at him. They had just solved the crisis. Max seemed to be in a good mood. She took out a delicate box, and thought perhaps no one would disturb them again.

    The man looked at her curiously. To his surprise, Leila had bought a set of cups for his parents, sister, and brother. The cup means life time. Max pouted and thought for a while, "They seem not enough just the set. Aren''t we going to have a child in the future?"

    Leila leaned on his shoulder shyly, "Don''t let me be so scared in the future."

    Max smiled and didn''t say anything. He gently touched her back, with a firm light in his eyes. He had made up his mind that he would accompany her for the long time from now on until the last moment of her life.

 Chapter 592 Thank You Note

    Hi guys. Happy ending! Thanks for staying with us the whole time. We will bring you more interesting stories.

    ?

    All these interesting stories are first released on MoboReader. You guys can download it now at https://www.moboreader.net

    ?

    Here, I would like to highly recommend some interesting ones to you.

    ?

    ?

    1, Trapped with the CEO

    ?

    When her boyfriend betrayed her, all light and joy was gone from Lola''s life. To revenge her ex, she married a Billionaire man.

    ?

    "From this moment on, I will give you what you want," he whispered in a soft voice. Lola thought that she had finally found her happiness, but she had no idea about the dark secrets that were bound to unfold and haunt her forever.

    ?

    --------------

    ?

    2, My Wife is an Aloof Beauty

    ?

    "You''re my wife in name only, on paper only. My heart and love will never be yours."

    ?

    Edward made it clear to Daisy that she was nothing to him. They were both victims of family greed -- the marriage was arranged for them.

    ?

    Six years passed. She remained quiet, gaining a reputation in the army as a tough-as-nails colonel. When she walked into his life again, Edward fell in love with this woman, unlike any he had known. She surprised and delighted him. But will Daisy take him back? Can their son keep them together? Can the rift between them be healed? Pick this one up and find out!

    ?

    --------------

    ?

    3, The Substitute Bride

    ?

    "I''m in desperate need of money to pay Grandmother''s medical fee. I will marry Charles instead of Yvonne as soon as I get the money."

    ?

    When her sister Yvonne ran away from the wedding, Autumn was forced to pretend to be Yvonne and marry Charles. Her only wish was to get a divorce after a year. Charles is rich and powerful. His name had been linked to innumerable ladies. He had different girlfriends for every day of a year. Neither of them had expected that they would fall in love with each other.

    ?

    --------------

    ?

    4, Vengeful Girl with Her CEO

    ?

    Separated from her family since the day she was born, Linda vowed to come back and take revenge on those who had done injustice to her.

    ?

    Brought up in a noble clan, Charles was taking reins and conquering the business world but got beaten up by a woman he had never met before.

    ?

    Stuck with an unexpected betrothal at first, love eventually brought the two hearts together.

    ?

    Pregnant, kidnapped, injured, poor Linda was tossed into a roaring river. Who did it to her? What did they want? Who was the other ''Linda'' around Charles?

    ?

    --------------

    ?

    5, My Mr. Soldier

    ?

    When her boyfriend betrayed her, all light and joy was gone from Cherry''s life. Deserted, bereft of hope, she married a man that she had barely met, but she had never expected him to be her ex-boyfriend''s uncle.

    ?

    Cherry thought that she had finally found her happiness, but she had no idea about the dark secrets that were bound to unfold and haunt her forever.

    ?

    With the help of her husband''s enemy, she ran away from her marriage, but at a cost that she had never imagined she would have to pay. Five years later, she accidentally crossed paths again with the same people that she had fled from.

    ?

    --------------

    ?

    6, Cold CEO Vs. Sweet Wife

    ?

    Growing up without a mother can be hard. For Jean Wen, life became worse when her father, Henry, brings home his mistress.

    ?

    With two half-siblings intent on causing trouble, Jean is shunned by Henry. Desperate to earn his love, she agrees to be sacrificed for familial interests. She marries a rich CEO in exchange for a land her father wants. However, her failure and added complications with her family mean that everyone abandons her. To find out the truth about her mother''s death, she even risks her life. Is it an accident? Or a murder? When her stepmother turns her back on her father, she chooses to stand by Henry''s side and save his company from bankruptcy.

    ?

    Alone in the world, Jean comes across her ex-boyfriend. Will his consideration rekindle her love toward him? Will she be able to make her marriage work? Turn the page to find out more!

    ?

    --------------

    ?

    7, The Spoiled Girl

    ?

    Emily, was a just simple girl living a simple life when one day she received a call from the police that changed her entire life. Everything that happened since then was nothing short of a roller-coaster ride.

    ?

    She soon found out that her long-time boyfriend, Jack Gu, was cheating on her with her best friend. As if things weren''t bad enough, she accidentally ended up in Jack''s uncle''s car, where they ended up ¨C doing it. Soon, Emily found herself in a tug-o-war between her ex, Jack and his uncle, Jacob.

    ?

    --------------

    on the flight headed for the venue, an aircraft accident occurred right before he passed out.

    ?

    ...

    ?

    Rocky Bai is reborn!

    ?

    It is not until he saves a dragon that he becomes a spirit manipulator in the Holy Dragon Empire. To his surprise, the dragon''s saliva has a magical effect, which can cure disease and even bring people back from death.

    ?

    With the dragon, Ricky starts a new life.

    ?

    Let''s join in their adventure!

    ?

    --------------

    ?

    21, Treasure-hunting: Into the Unknown

    ?

    Zachary Zi traveled through time and space with the help of his Treasure-hunting Compass, which led him to the Olden World where he took over the body of a young man with the same name. The old Zachary''s clan was slaughtered three years ago and his fiancee had gone missing ever since. Although he managed to survive the ordeal, his injuries had taken away his ability to cultivate anymore. Will the new Zachary be able to fit into his new life?

    ?

    The Treasure-hunting Compass was a mythical artifact that could be used to release many quests. Each time Zachary finished a quest, he would receive a reward more desirable than the last. However, that wasn''t all. With the help of the compass, he also met a variety of beautiful and exotic women. Will they fall in love with him?

    ?

    --------------

    ?

    22, Addicted Love

    ?

    Amelia''s whole life was a run of bad luck. She was born into a poor family. Her mother took her own life when she was very young. Her stepmother is mean to her. And to top it off, her sister ran off with her boyfriend. But her life changed when she met Lucian. He was wealthy and successful, and she decides to improve her luck by entering into a contract marriage with him. Amelia can afford anything her heart desires, and he gets a wife. But what happens when she finds out Lucian really loves her, and she falls in love with him in return? Read Addicted Love on Moboreader to find out!

    ?

    --------------

    ?

    23, My CEO Daddy

    ?

    After being framed by her boyfriend and best friend, Nicole ended up spending the night with a mysterious stranger. She thoroughly enjoyed the unexpected rendezvous, but when she woke up the next morning, she couldn''t help but feel bad about what she did. All of her guilt, however, was washed away when she saw the face of the man lying next to her.

    ?

    "He''s... beautiful," she whispered, awed by what she was seeing. Her guilt quickly turned into shame, and it drove her to leave the man a bit of money before she left.

    ?

    Kerr was astounded. ''Did that woman try to pay me? Like a prostitute?'' he thought, offended.

    ?

    "Ask the hotel manager for the surveillance video," he commanded his assistant authoritatively, his eyebrows furrowed. He had a determined expression on his face. "I want to find out who was in my room last night."

    ?

    ''And when I find that woman, I''m going to teach her a lesson!''

    ?

    Where will their story go? Find out on My CEO Daddy here on Moboreader!

    ?

    ---------------------------------------------------------------------

    ?

    Right, time to wrap it up. I will still be waiting for you here. See you around guys!